Chapter 1: Winter's Choice
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Winter's Choice·:*¨¨*:·.
The arrival of Iron Man had the Asset unsettled, his mind was still muddled by the residual compulsion caused by the trigger words and the fight at the airport so he kept his rifle trained even as the helmet retracted into the suit, revealing the bruised face of Tony Stark.
“You seem a little defensive.”
The Asset tensed when Stark spoke despite the seemingly easy and friendly tone, he could sense the tension beneath it, he always could.
When the Captain walked away, shield raised, he found that he was unsure of the intentions of either man and the fragments of the Other screaming in the back of his mind to trust Stevie, protect Stevie, made it hard to think straight.
“At ease soldier, I'm not currently after you.”
He hadn't been paying much attention to the words spoken, his focus was on watching for any indications that Stark would attack.
It didn't feel like he would though and the Asset had learned to trust those feelings.
“Hey, Manchurian Candidate, you're killing me. There's a truce here.”
When Stark addressed him directly the Asset tensed again, but this time the Captain, Stevie the Other insisted, signalled for him to lower his weapon, so he did, the compulsion to Obey still strong in his mind.
Logically he knew that the Captain was not his Handler, not HYDRA at all, but the compulsion to Obey caused by the trigger words was a powerful one and obeying lessened the pain screaming through his mind.
Obeying was easier, less confusing, he needed time to regroup, recover, the fragments of the Other, the one that came before, were telling him that the Captain would keep him safe until he could recover, could make plans to make sure HYDRA could never get him again.
The Asset allowed himself to slip into Mission mode, falling into step with the Captain and Stark who had re-engaged the helmet of the suit as they carefully cleared the way through the HYDRA facility.
Mission mode was familiar, comfortable, clearing a facility was something the Asset could do in his sleep and it calmed the storm within, allowed him to think, to sort the fragments and silence the storm that was the voices.
The fragments of the Other, the one the Captain called Bucky, had been a plague on his mind, each fragment screaming with its own voice, always screaming in the mind of the Asset.
As much as the Asset hated the confusion and pain the fragments caused they did allow him to break through the conditioning long enough to get away from HYDRA, to break down the compulsion to return.
Being away from HYDRA kept him away from the Chair, and the Wipes, it allowed the Asset's brain to heal and begin to break down the compulsions that HYDRA conditioning had created.
The Asset had gone underground in Bucharest trying to piece together the memories that the Chair had disrupted, but it was a slow process.
The HYDRA serum had kept James Buchanan Barnes alive through the Fall, the fitting of the Arm and HYDRA conditioning, allowed him to survive the Chair and the Cryostasis, but while it protected his body, his mind remained vulnerable.
Over time HYDRA's methods began to take their toll and under the constant stress and pain the mind of James Buchanan Barnes began to fracture.
The fracture developed into something similar to Dissociative Identity Disorder and the Asset was born to protect what remained of James Buchanan Barnes, but in doing so the fractured mind weakened further, and shattered completely.
The fragments that were HYDRA conditioning and training were joined by memories of military training and formed a Soldier, someone to take the pain, carry out the missions, but in the end it didn't prevent the fragments from shattering further each time they were wiped.
The wipes caused significant damage to the synaptic pathways that allowed memory access, damage that the serum couldn't heal, it healed the tissue, but the connections remained severed, the memories still there, hidden deep inside, adding their own voice to the screams of the fragments.
In Bucharest the Asset had a chance to heal more, and as the body healed he was able to find and examine some of the hidden memories, connect them to fragments of the Other, and he soon found that if he could connect fragments to memories he could build them into larger clusters.
These clusters shared a single voice instead of the cries of their parts, slowly, gradually, dimming the cacophony of voices, but it was hard work and somehow he knew he would never be able to rebuild James Buchanan Barnes, too many of the fragments were a part of the Asset, the pieces just wouldn't fit.
And as much as the Asset wanted to rebuild the fragments he would not shatter himself to do so, so he hid, carefully hoarding memories, rebuilding a puzzle with missing pieces as best as he could, he had always been good at puzzles.
The Asset had also been planning, searching for information that could help take down HYDRA and ensure that he would never be under their control again, that search had repeatedly led him to Tony Stark.
While the Captain was on a crusade, the Asset recognized that Stark's mind and resources, both financial and political, could very well be the key to taking down HYDRA once and for all.
HYDRA considered Captain America a person of interest for the serum, and a nuisance, while Stark was a top level threat even before becoming Iron Man, Do not engage, he had resources that rivalled those of entire nations.
The Asset had put a lot of research into Stark, looking for a way to aim those resources at HYDRA, and he had found that maybe Stark would also be able to assist with the fragments, the BARF technology seemed promising, maybe it could assist in finding more memories, merging more of the fragments.
He had already made several scenarios for missions to get Stark involved in taking down HYDRA, they were still being refined though.
But before the Asset could complete his scenarios and pick one to run the Sokovia Accords came into play and then the bombing of the UN meeting, painting a huge bullseye on his back..
When the Captain appeared at the small apartment the Other insisted that they trust him, trust Stevie, that Stevie would protect them and not allow HYDRA to get them.
With few options available the Asset went with it, having someone to watch his back while he regrouped would be useful, and the Captain was one of the Avengers, alongside with Iron Man, it could give access to the man.
Tactical awareness told the Asset that seeking out Stark would be the logical step to take, but the Captain insisted that Stark was compromised, the Asset doubted that, but the Other insisted they trust Stevie, Stevie would never lie to them.
They had been caught though, surrendered and brought in, the Asset didn't like being locked up, the restraints too reminiscent of the Chair, but he knew he could break them so he forced himself to appear relaxed.
The Asset tried to break free when he heard the Words but was too slow, then he was fighting, part of him screaming as the triggers compelled him to attack Stark at the police station, compelled him to fight.
At the airport the triggers were still fresh, forcing the Asset's will aside for the compulsions to obey, so obey he did, the pain lessened when obeying, but once again the part not forced into compliance by the triggers was raging against the idea of fighting against Stark, Stark was the best hope for freedom from HYDRA, best chance to regain memories, rebuild the fragments, silence the voices, and maybe, just maybe, break the Words' power to control the Asset.
“I got heat signatures.”
“How many?”
“Uh, one.”
The short conversation between Iron Man and the Captain instantly had the Asset focusing 100% on the current situation again.
A single heat signature meant there was likely no active cryostasis chambers in the room, and no Winter Soldiers, it left the Asset unsettled, had the other soldiers been activated already and if so where were they?
Had they been moved to a different base, and if they had, where had then been moved?
Why were they not there, waiting for them?
The Asset knew enough about the Iron Man suit to know that its sensors were very accurate, if they only detected one heat source then there was only one, and the serum altered metabolism of the soldiers made them run hot, easier for thermal sensors to detect, something the Asset was aware of as a potential weakness during missions
Only a handful missions were accessible in his mind, he knew there were more, a lot more from what he had found about the Winter Soldier in various files, but the pathways were missing.
Sometimes something would trigger a memory and rebuild a pathway, a scent, a location, reading about an event during his searches, and once triggered he could remember it, the Other would scream and shy away from the memories while the Asset held no emotional attachment to it, it was the past, just old mission reports.
Stepping into the room the questions about the other Winter Soldiers are answered, all five of them dead in their cryostasis chambers, all from a single shot to the head.
It does raise a lot of new questions though, especially why would the man hiding behind the observation window go through all that trouble, finding the Words, framing the Asset, triggering him to get the information, only to kill the Winter Soldiers, and why lure others there?
The Asset was confused though, he could recall the man demanding information about a mission, and he could recall complying, but he couldn't recall what information he had given the man.
The Asset watched as Iron Man and the Captain engaged the man in conversation and something felt very wrong about the whole situation, putting him on edge, making him slip deeper into his current state of hypervigilance.
“I know that road. What is this?”
Seeing the footage from an old traffic camera triggered a new set of memories, and the Asset knew that things had just become a lot more complicated, Stark's parents had died by his hands.
When Stark turns toward him the Asset forces the fight response down, and a moment later the Captain intervenes and Stark turns to face him.
The Asset can easily read the pain and grief in Stark's face and posture, and it is clear that the situation is rapidly deteriorating.
“Did you know?”
Stark's voice sounds hollow, broken, and the Asset could feel the voices of the fragments dim, waiting for the Captain's reply.
“I didn't know it was him.”
The fragments were suddenly silent and the Asset knew the Captain had lied.
“Don't bullshit me, Rogers! Did you know?”
The voice was still broken, but a dangerous edge of anger was quickly overtaking the pain and grief, and the Asset's training told him there was a high risk that Stark would lash out.
“Yes.”
As the Captain spoke the single, damning, word the Asset could feel the compulsion to follow, to trust, waver and shatter as the aspect of the fragments that had enforced it realised the depth of the Captain's betrayal toward a teammate, toward the son of a friend.
The Asset wasn't the least bit surprised when Stark reengaged the suit's helmet and slammed the Captain with a vicious punch sending him to the floor next to the Asset, what did surprise him though was the Captain moving to get up in a way that showed he intended to escalate rather than try to calm the distraught and grieving man.
The Asset made his decision before Stark had a chance to charge at him as well, dropping the rifle he slammed his cybernetic fist into the back of the Captain's head, knocking him out cold, kicked the rifle out of reach, then kneeled down with his arms behind his back.
He allowed his gaze to quickly flick to the observation window before taking a steadying breath and forcing his body to relax.
As expected, the Sokovian had cleared out the moment Stark attacked.
To the Asset's relief Stark is an experienced operative and several sets of shackles designed with super soldier strength in mind were launched from the suit and moments later the Captain's hands and feet are bound and the Asset can feel a pair snapping closed around his arms as well.
“A single set won't be enough to restrain the power of my cybernetic arm.”
The Asset speaks calmly and a heartbeat later two more shackles are launched from the suit and as they wrap around their target Stark retracts the faceplate of the suit, the helmet remained though.
The glare that Stark levelled him with would no doubt have made most men squirm, but the position was familiar to the Asset, showing discomfort or emotion was not tolerated when the Handlers demanded submission, it would only lead to further punishment.
“Did you know?”
There was an edge in Stark's voice and eye's that screamed danger, telling the Asset the man was still very likely to lash out with little or no additional provocation.
“HYDRA conditioning and control methods include memory wipes, the Asset was unaware of this mission until seeing the footage triggered the formation of a new synaptic pathway.”
The sharp backhand that followed didn't surprise the Asset, he was impressed by the speed it had been delivered with though as he slowly collected himself from the floor and resumed his kneeling position in front of Stark.
“Oh, nothing more to say?”
The dangerous edge was still there, but it was quickly fading back into broken hollowness.
“I will not insult you by feigning remorse that I am unable to feel, nor will I offer empty apologies.”
The second blow was slower, and held a lot less force, and while it made his body rock slightly the Asset remained in position, watching as Stark struggled to regain control.
“Nothing?”
Stark is clearly expecting the Asset to explain his actions, but he's not entirely sure which actions, the murder, the whole escape and evade HYDRA after Project Insight, or the events that lead up to his current surrender.
After considering the options the Asset spoke up, keeping his voice low and even.
“I will accept whatever punishment, pay whatever restitution you see fit to atone for my actions, but I was hoping you would be willing to take this Weapon of HYDRA's and wield it to destroy them.”
The Asset surprised himself a bit at the low growl that entered his tone as he spoke of destroying HYDRA, he didn't know he was even capable of such emotion.
The way Stark's posture switched from threatening, slightly forward leaning, to ramrod straight made it quite obvious it was not a reply he had expected and the way emotions played over his face fascinated the Asset, so much emotion all at once.
Then, as sudden as it began, it stills and settles on something akin to determination and Stark's eyes narrow with a dangerous gleam and for a moment the Asset is sure Stark will kill him.
Before the Asset can try to read the look on Stark's face any further the shackles around his arms disengage and Stark smiles, a dark smile that promises pain and death to anyone who dares cross him.
It makes him look very different from the pictures in the material the Asset has studied, but somehow he gets a feeling that this is Stark's true face, it also makes the Asset certain that he is about to die.
The Asset accepts death, it was a probable outcome of confronting Stark even before learning about the death of his parents.
The Asset doesn't move to defend himself as Stark approaches, instead he focuses on keeping still, but to his surprise Stark just gives his cybernetic arm a nudge as he steps past him and grabs the Captain by the back of his uniform.
“Grab the shield, time to blow this joint.”
The Asset finds himself somewhat confused by the light tone and choice of words, but obeying is something he knows well, something easy to fall back into so he does what he is told.
“Might wanna grab your rifle too in case our host is still lurking around.”
He can hear the faceplate close as Stark turns his back and hoists the Captain up on his shoulder and starts moving toward the exit.
Again the Asset finds himself surprised and confused that Stark would not just release him from the shackles, but arm him and turn his back at him, he can't help but feel that it's a test, a test he intends to pass.
“Acknowledged.”
The Asset allowed himself to slip fully into the familiarity of obeying, grabbing the rifle and falling into step behind Stark, carefully looking for signs of stress, but there was no sign of anything but the usual vigilance of a soldier in enemy territory.
For some unfathomable reason Stark seemed to trust the Asset and he intends to prove himself worthy of that trust so he focuses on the training he had received in protecting VIP's, finding it surprisingly easy to assume the role when done willingly.
As they exited the bunker they were met by the Wankandan with the black suit, and at his feet the Sokovian man that had orchestrated the entire mess was trussed up and gagged.
When the enhanced Wakandan, Prince T'Challa according to the information the Asset had acquired, turned to them Stark raised his free hand, the repulsor powering up with a soft whine, a clear warning that he did not trust the young prince.
“Sorry your Kittiness, but these two are mine, feel free to keep that one though.”
Stark makes a nonchalant gesture toward T'Challa's prisoner while moving to place himself between the prince and the Asset.
“Please, wait.”
T'Challa holds his hands out in a gesture of open surrender as the suit bleeds away from his body.
“I was wrong to pursue the Winter Soldier for the death of my father, for this I must pay restitution.”
“Whatever your Kittiness. Don't call us we will call you and all that shit.”
“Dr Stark, please.”
With a huff Stark powered down the repulsor and lifted the faceplate before levelling T'Challa with a somewhat frustrated glare while clearly considering a quick way out of the current situation.
“Alright, how about this, you don't tell anyone I have the Winter Soldier, and we can talk later if you still feel you owe him something?”
“Acceptable. Zemo will be brought to Wakanda to stand trial for the murder of my father, I will make sure he does not speak out of turn.”
The Asset couldn't see Stark's face anymore, but he could see some of the tension bleed out of his stance.
“Now, if we're all good on that Cap here has a date with a Hulk-proof cell that I rather make sure he doesn't miss.”
”All good Dr Stark.”
T'Challa gave Stark a slight nod before the black suit began covering his body again.
“Alright tall, dark and broody, let's make sure Capsicle here isn't late for that date.”
It took a moment for the Asset to realize that Stark was indeed talking to him but once he did he quickly fell in line and followed Stark to the Quinjet.
He watches as Stark quickly secures the Captain in a seat before opening a panel in the wall and bringing out a large first aid kit.
“Sorry Cap, don't want you to wake up and realize I've got your old buddy here.”
The sight of the small jet injector with an odd, green, liquid almost makes the Asset flinch, but he quickly realizes that it's not intended for him, and moments later Stark has injected the contents into the Captains neck.
“Tranq's developed to be able to take down enhanced individuals like the Hulk, aliens like Thor and Bag of Cats, or super soldiers.”
The Asset nods silently, but doesn't move from where he is standing at the end of the ramp, waiting for instructions.
“You know how to fly one of these babies?”
“I do.”
“Good, get us in the air and set a course for New York while I make sure Sleeping Beauty here doesn't wake up and cause trouble.”
The Asset nodded and headed for the cockpit, placed his rifle and the shield within reach and began the start-up sequence for the Quinjet, a quick glance back revealed Stark setting up an IV feeding the Captain another liquid, this one slightly blue and he assumed it was something to make sure the Captain remained unconscious for the duration of their flight.
The Asset was just done setting the auto pilot when he heard the sound of the Iron Man suit dissembling itself, followed by some rather colourful cursing from Stark as he made his way to the cockpit and dropped himself into the co-pilot seat.
“Ouch, fuck it, I'm getting too old for this shit.”
“You are injured.”
For a moment the Asset began reaching out to assess the damage but he paused, unsure if Stark would punish him for such liberties.
“Yeah that kinda happens when someone drops a fucking pile of cars on your ass.”
“The Ved'ma. Witch.”
Seeing the Ved'ma had triggered some particularly unpleasant memories and the Asset was hoping to add her to the list of targets if Stark agreed to taking down HYDRA, he hadn't actually said he would yet.
“Yeah, she was supposed to be in the compound with Vision to keep the crowds from going all Salem on her and burning her at the stakes. But apparently Cap here felt otherwise and sent Birdbrain to get her out.”
“They should...”
“What?”
Stark sounded annoyed, and expectant, but he no longer had the dangerous edge of someone about to lash out.
“They should burn her...”
“Oh, you know something I don't about her? I mean other than her being Strucker's little pet experiment.”
“I have memories of seeing her training, seeing her rip the minds of men apart.”
“Fuck.”
Stark ran his uninjured hand through his hair with a huff.
“My memories are incomplete, but I believe they tried to use her to make the effect of the triggers and the chair permanent.”
“That's just fucked up. And she did this willingly, no sign of coercion?”
“Eagerly, gleefully, she was laughing as her victims screamed in pain and terror. She willingly joined HYDRA for power and revenge.”
“Fuck, fuck, fuck!”
Stark cursed up a storm, then winced and yelped as he managed to jostle his injury.
“Ouch, why is it always the same fucking arm...”
The Asset hesitated for a moment, then reached out again.
“May I? Binding it should help relieve the pain until you can have it properly assessed and treated.”
“Alright, you know where the kit is.”
The Asset felt strangely pleased that Stark seemed confident in his abilities, it was a strange feeling, and it was only then he realized that most of the voices were silent.
.·:*¨¨*:·Winter's Choice·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony tried his best not to flinch as the fucking Winter Soldier wrapped his injured arm against his torso.
“Easy on the ribs there Florence Nightingale, they're not what they used to be.”
He didn't get an answer, but the bindings were eased off a bit so they didn't put too much pressure against the reactor casing.
Tony was pretty sure he was in shock, why else would he feel so at ease with his parents' killer taking care of his injury?
With a few steadying breaths he began going through what had been happening since the bombing of the UN building, trying to figure out how the hell he had ended up with Rogers trussed up and sedated in the back, and his old WWII buddy turned HYDRA assassin sitting in the pilot's seat.
The entire thing was one major clusterfuck and Tony couldn't help blaming Rogers for most of it, if the stubborn bastard had just fucking trusted him none of this would have happened.
Instead he decided himself that Tony wouldn't be able to handle finding out the truth about his parents' death, decided that Tony would hunt down his precious Bucky and kill him if he found out.
Sure, Tony would have been pissed and he would have raged about it, but he wasn't a fucking idiot, he had a pretty good idea of what HYDRA had done to create the Winter Soldier, he knew what kind of place torture could put you in.
Emotionally he hated Barnes, the Soldier, blamed him for Howard's and Maria's deaths, it was still too fresh, too raw for anything else, but intellectually he knew the blame laid squarely on HYDRA, who had aimed and fired the weapon, not the weapon itself.
As he analysed what had happened in the bunker he got a nagging feeling that something was off, the way Barnes seemed to not act on his own volition as much as simply follow Rogers' instructions.
Then he had dropped his weapon, knocked Rogers out and surrendered, and the way he had done it, the way he was kneeling, something felt very wrong about now that Tony looked back at it, the way he had silently retaken the kneeling position after being hit to the ground.
The way he had spoken about not feeling remorse, referring to himself as the Asset.
“Fuck!”
Stark could see the cybernetic arm twitch with an instinctive motion to grab for the rifle before stilling and returning to the controls of the Quinjet.
“You're not Bucky at all, are you?”
“No.”
The answer was short and to the point, and utterly useless.
“I'll need a little more details.”
Tony prodded and after a few moments of silence he got his answer, but he quickly got a feeling he wouldn't like what he was about to hear.
“When James Buchanan Barnes began to break under HYDRA conditioning the Asset was created to try to protect his damaged mind.”
“Dissociative Identity Disorder?”
“Close enough, but it was not enough and his mind broke, fragmented, I believe beyond recovery as some of the fragments became part of the Asset. The rest remain as fragmented memories, emotions and voices but the wipes... I have been unable to make sense of them.”
Tony ran his hand through his hair again with a deep sigh, the man, Asset or whatever he was now sounded so utterly broken somehow he couldn't help wanting to fix him.
At the same time he still hated him, fuck this was confusing...
He needed to keep his distance from this, stay professional.
“Since you're not Bucky any more and I can't very well go around calling you Asset, I need something to call you. Any ideas Soldier?”
“I... I have a memory of a girl calling me Yasha, I think I like that memory?”
The questioning note on the end damn near broke Tony's resolve before it had a chance to solidify.
“Alright Terminator, Yasha it is.”
Tony tried to relax and get some rest, but it didn't take long before he began twitching with the need to do something, anything, and there's not much to do in the Quinjet other than trying to talk to the Winter Soldier, Yasha, he reminded himself.
“If you don't mind, just what were you thinking when you knocked Capsicle out and surrendered? I could just as well have killed you. I damn well wanted to for a while there, part of me still does.”
“I know, I was prepared to die if that was the case, still am.”
“Why?”
“The Asset is not supposed to want, but I don't want to be wiped again...”
“Fuck, that's just too fucking messed up.”
Tony wouldn't call what followed an actual conversation, Yasha never spoke up on his own, he also never refused to answer any of the questions Tony asked and some of the answers had made him wish he never asked to begin with.
“Why are you answering all my questions? I mean, even I can tell you don't actually want to answer all of 'em.”
“HYDRA conditioned me with a compulsion to comply, to obey my Handler.”
“But I'm not a HYDRA handler...”
“The compulsion is still there, especially when I have recently been triggered. I will be better able to resist the compulsion in a few days.”
“Still doesn't answer why you're obeying me...”
“Compliance brings relief from pain and confusion.”
“You're telling me you're always in pain unless you are actively obeying someone?”
“When recently triggered, yes.”
“I.. I can't... This is... Fuck!”
Tony decided then and there that HYDRA had to go, and something had to be done about that messed up conditioning, he wouldn't tell Yasha yet though, he knew it was petty but part of him still wanted the man to suffer for killing his parents, just not the way he was under HYDRA.
“How bad is it now?”
“Compliance through debriefing helps.”
“Alright then Yasha, I want a full report on what has happened since the bombing of the UN meeting, including personal observations that may have an impact on any plans to take down HYDRA.”
As Tony set up one of the small cameras in the Quinjet to record Yasha's report he couldn't help noticing the slight sigh of relief, and instant flinch followed by a shiver before tension began to bleed from Yasha's posture, and after a moment of confusion he realised that Yasha had expected, on pure reflex, to be punished for showing signs of relief.
He quickly found himself hating HYDRA even more, something he hadn't thought possible.
Listening to Yasha's report was oddly soothing, despite the somewhat disturbing detachment and lack of emotional inflection his voice was calm and deep with a slight roughness, as if he was unaccustomed to speaking and Tony realized that, yes, Yasha probably wasn't used to speaking much.
Gradually relaxing as he listened Tony noticed other sounds, soft whirs and clicks that were periodically mixed with a somewhat discordant grinding sound that his engineering brain recognised as servos and gears being out of alignment.
It took much longer than it should to realize the sound came from the cybernetic arm, and a quick glance showed that Yasha was rhythmically opening and closing the hand and rotating the wrist, or at least trying to, there seemed to be something wrong with the range of motion.
“The arm bothering you there?”
The movement stopped instantly and the cybernetic arm returned to a neutral position, but Tony could tell by the slight stiffness in Yasha's shoulder that he was forcing himself to stop the activity.
“The Asset has not received proper maintenance since leaving HYDRA.”
The answer made Tony sigh, Yasha seemed afraid of saying anything that would suggest weakness, or any form of emotional response.
“That's not what I asked. If we're gonna do this I need to know your full condition, mechanically, physically, and as far as possible, mentally.”
For once Yasha didn't answer him, instead he tensed noticeably.
“Hey, Winter Wonderland, talk to me.”
“Weakness is unacceptable.”
Tony cursed silently to himself, it seemed that every interaction he had with Yasha just showed another twisted facet of HYDRA.
As much as he hated to admit it he was developing some serious sympathy for the man, and he realised that to get things done he would have to put on a bit of an act, he just hoped it wouldn't backfire somehow.
“Asset!”
The sharp tone and slightly raised voice had Yasha ramrod straight in an instant and both arms went behind his back in a position similar to parade rest.
“Ready to comply.”
Fuck!
Tony was already hating this.
“Asset, you will provide a full report on the condition of the mechanical arm.”
“The Asset has sustained minor combat damage to arm unit, wrist mobility impaired, maintenance required for full combat capacity.”
“And your physical condition?”
“The Asset has sustained intermediate combat damage, serum efficiency compromised, estimated time to full recovery 30 hours.”
“Compromised how?”
“Insufficient nutrition.”
Tony was cursing again as he realized that Yasha probably had the same accelerated metabolism as Rogers, and required a lot more food than a baseline human to be at full health, while at the same time being able to withstand starvation better.
He quickly headed into the rear compartment and dug around for the special emergency MREs they carried that were adapted for Rogers, Thor and Banner who usually needed some quick energy once he returned from a Code Green.
He grabbed the entire box and pulled one of the packages out with his teeth before setting the box on the floor between the seats and dropping the MRE in Yasha's lap
“Eat. I'll have a look at the arm once we're back, got all the stuff I need back in the workshop.”
“Acknowledged.”
Tony sighed and settled back, trying to relax while watching Yasha make short work or the special MRE.
“Go on, eat as many as you need. I trust you are aware of your dietary needs for optimal function.”
“Yes.”
Gods, Tony hated this with a vengeance, speaking to Yasha as if he was some kind of tool or slave, part of him was whispering that the man who killed his parents deserved it and more, and Tony found himself hating that voice.
He did his best to quell that voice as he watched Yasha wolf down nearly half the box of MREs before settling back into staring at the flight data readouts.
“How long will that hold you over?”
Tony intentionally tried to keep his tone light, non-commanding, to see how Yasha would respond.
“I will need a few hours to digest the food, but for optimal performance I will need more. I have been...”
“Been what? Talk to me please...”
“Acquiring sufficient amounts of food has been hard while also staying hidden. The Asset would normally receive nutrition packs for extended missions.”
“One more fucked up thing to add to the list...”
This time Yasha tilted his head slightly at Tony's grumbling.
“List of things that needs to be done if we are gonna try to make this work.”
Tony clarified with a huff.
“What kind of things?”
“Well for starters fixing that arm of yours, making sure you're properly fed, and hopefully, if you're willing to let me poke around, do something about those triggers and compulsions to comply, those could really fuck things up if we run into a HYDRA asshole who knows about them."
“BARF?”
“Well well, someone has been doing their homework.”
“Mission parameters for my last HYDRA mission included authorization to independently seek out mission pertinent information as needed. Made it easier to look things up.”
“Fuck...”
“блядь.”
Tony couldn't help barking out a laugh when Yasha mirrored his curse in Russian.
“You speak Russian?”
Yasha sounded surprised, and Tony was surprised that he had actually initiated conversation for once.
“Yeah, helps if you understand what the assholes kidnapping you are saying, learned my lesson after Afghanistan.”
“When you got that?”
Tony quickly covered the reactor with his hand before nodding.
“It's one of many items that HYDRA desires to get their hands on.”
The pain of seeing his parents murdered surfaced again, turning his voice cold.
“They never sent you to steal it though.”
“Despite the risk you present HYDRA prefers to keep you alive so they would have sent a different asset for such a task, maybe hire one of the Widows.”
“A honeypot?”
“You have a reputation.”
“Lies and slander!”
For a moment Tony could see a flicker of a genuine smile before Yasha grabbed one of the remaining MREs and shoved it into his hand.
“You need to eat as well, you are starting to smell.”
“What?!”
Tony took the MRE on pure reflex, but his head was spinning trying to keep with the sudden mood changes, that was supposed to be his gig.
“The human body produces a distinct smell when blood sugar begins to drop low. Exhaustion has its own scent as well.”
“I don't remember Rogers being a fucking bloodhound...”
“Different formula, different training.”
“I guess.”
Tony paused a moment to use his teeth to rip open some of the pouches in the MRE.
“So, what kind of stuff can you do that Capsicle over there can't?”
“HYDRA's files on the Captain are extensive, but I do not know how complete, or accurate they are.”
“Don't worry 'bout that, just go with what they do contain.”
“Acknowledged.”
The return to the stilted speech pattern almost made Tony flinch again, he had noticed that Yasha's speech changed at times, likely depending on how deeply affected he was by the conditioning at the time.
As far as he could tell it seemed that the more affected he was the more stilted his speech became, and he also gained a distinct Russian accent, even sometimes using Russian words.
It wasn't until the flight computer beeped, alerting them that they are entering US airspace that Tony realized that he had fallen asleep while Yasha recounted an impressive list of skills he had been trained in, including some seriously odd things, like classical ballet.
.·:*¨¨*:·Winter's Choice·:*¨¨*:·.
As they approached the Stark Tower Tony took the controls and set the Quinjet down on the landing pad which was a bit tougher than usual with his left arm all trussed up, but fortunately it came with his own flavour of custom auto-pilot, meaning it mostly just needed his codes so the tower defences wouldn't shoot it down..
“Fri baby, blackout protocols please. And could you turn on the light in the Hulk containment cell while you're at it, containment protocol Captain Spangles?”
“Sure thing Boss.”
“Come on Elsa, let's get Aurora here to a nice, secure, cell.”
The crooked look Yasha gives him just makes Tony smile wider and remove the restraints before nudging Rogers' sleeping form toward the other super soldier.
“You mind? You super soldier types are built like brick shithouses and unlike you guys I'll need some time before my arm is good for anything remotely straining again.”
Yasha just gave a slight nod before tossing Rogers over his shoulder like a sack of potatoes and walking down the ramp.
“Boss is that...”
With a suppressed groan Tony made a note to have another look at Friday's synchronization protocols that were supposed to keep the main copy at the tower updated to what the copy in the suit had experienced.
“Yes baby girl, it is, but keep that on the down and low for now please.”
“Boss...”
“Please Fri, not now.”
“Alright Boss.”
Yasha seemed to be taking the disembodied voice quite well, the only reaction Tony could see was an extra scan of the small hangar.
“That's my baby girl Friday, she runs the tower and my suits. And well, pretty much everything.”
“An AI?”
“The best AI.”
“Thank you Boss.”
“I see.”
Tony could hear the soft whirs and clicks from the mechanical arm as the elevator brought them down to the detainment level and it was a strangely calming sound.
When the doors opened Yasha stepped out and took note of the suppression weapons aimed at them before following the light strips along the floor without prompting.
“We need to get him stripped and settled in the cell.”
“This cell will hold?”
Yasha tapped the glass with his cybernetic hand.
“It's Hulk-proof glass, go on try it.”
“Hmm...”
Yasha seemed to be considering his options for a few moments, then the sleek panels of the arm began shifting and he punched the glass with significant force, making the green lights along the floor flash with a pale yellow for a few seconds.
“Easy there, don't wanna damage that arm of yours any more than it already is.”
“Acknowledged.”
“So, what do you think, sturdy enough?”
“It appears to be sufficient.”
“There's also like a 100 different suppression systems installed there, all of them designed specifically to take out various enhanced individuals.”
“You have planned for the Avengers betraying you?”
“Paranoid, I know.”
“You were obviously right to be concerned.”
“Tell that to the others...”
“They dismiss your concerns?”
“Constantly...”
“Foolish.”
Tony cursed himself for how good it felt to hear someone validate his worries instead of just dismissing them, even if it was a brainwashed ex HYDRA assassin.
He pushed the feeling down though and focused on the task of removing the IV before stripping Rogers to make sure he didn't have anything on him that could be used to get out of the cell.
Once they had Rogers placed on the simple cot Tony placed a stack of towels and a set of sweats and underwear on the small table next to the cot.
He replaced the IV and set up the more advanced unit in the cell to keep Rogers under until morning.
“Alright, that should keep him out of trouble until we can get some kind of plan sorted. Fri could you order up some food for us please?”
“Of course Boss. Would it be safe to assume our guest requires extra large servings?”
“Indeed he does. Anything in particular you want Tastee Freez?”
“No.”
“Alright, Fri, just pick a nice selection so soldier boy here can try it out.”
“Right on it Boss. I assume you want to get cleaned up before eating?”
“Definitely.”
“I'll see to have the food delivered in 45 minutes.”
“Thank you baby girl.”
The silence as they returned to the penthouse felt almost companionable leaving Tony feeling confused and unsettled again.
The Winter Soldier was nothing like what he had imagined and as much as he tried to resist it his mind kept picking apart every reason he came up with for resenting or hating the man.
“You wanna grab a shower as well before food gets here?”
“...”
The lack of an answer made Tony sigh before turning to Yasha.
“Asset, you will shower and change into clean clothes before the food arrives.”
“Acknowledged.”
“Good. This way.”
“Do you require assistance with your arm?”
The sudden change made Tony sigh again, he would need to get some proper answers about what the hell was going on with the constant flipping of behaviour.
“I guess I could use a hand getting out of this, you trussed me up pretty good.”
Tony stepped into the small suite across the hall from his own, not feeling entirely comfortable with the idea of letting Yasha into his personal rooms just yet.
The force of the strong hand was surprisingly gentle against his shoulder as Yasha guided him to have a seat on the chair by the small desk before starting to remove the bandages he had used to immobilise the injured arm.
Once the last bandage was removed Tony carefully rolled his shoulder, wincing at the way it pulled and ached, he definitely needed something nice for the pain.
“Will you be okay to shower with that, or do you need a hand?”
Yasha flexed his cybernetic fingers and there was a ghost of a smile on his features.
“Thanks but no thanks, I'm quite capable of taking a shower on my own.”
“Acknowledged.”
Apparently memories weren't the only thing HYDRA had wiped from the Asset, modesty clearly was not a thing he possessed as he immediately began removing his clothes, completely ignoring Tony's presence.
“Alright, that's my cue to get out of here. Fri, make sure he knows where to find everything he needs.”
“Sure thing Boss.”
Tony quickly fled toward his own bedroom, but curiosity got the better of him and he threw one last glance before closing his door and he immediately regretted it, there was no doubt that sight would be haunting every wet dream he had for a foreseeable future, god damned super soldier bodies..
“I am so fucked...”
“Boss?”
“Never mind baby girl, what's the ETA on that food?”
“It should be here any minute now Boss.”
“Thanks Fri.”
The heat of the shower helped soothe his aching body and by the time he had some fresh clothes on he was feeling pretty good.
“Fri, how's our guest doing?”
“He is waiting in the kitchen.”
“Alright, let's get this show on the road.”
Stepping into the kitchen area Tony found Yasha perched on one of the stools at the large kitchen island and he couldn't help smiling at how out of place he looked wearing a set of Stark Industries sweats, minus an arm, and enough knives to put the well stocked kitchen to shame.
“Feeling a bit less grimy?”
“Yes.”
“You know, Fri has a good handle on security here so you don't have to be armed to the teeth all the time.”
“...”
“Look, I know how tough it can be to feel safe when you have been through the kind of shit we have, I have repulsor gauntlets and all kinds of tech hidden all over the place, just want you to know Fri has your back as well.”
“I will try...”
There was something so utterly broken, and hauntingly familiar, in that simple answer it made Tony reach out and place his hand on the flesh shoulder and give it a squeeze.
“That's all anyone can ask for, or do.”
“...”
Yasha was obviously uncomfortable and Tony didn't know what to say, which made him uncomfortable, but fortunately the situation was somewhat saved by Friday announcing that the food was on it's way up.
Tony still had to order Yasha to dig in and try to figure out which of the foods he preferred.
“I'm sorry...”
Tony is silently cursing at himself, he doesn't want to feel sorry, doesn't want to apologize to the man who killed his parents but he can't help it.
“Why?”
Yasha looked utterly confused which just made matters worse, making Tony run his hand through his hair with a sigh.
“Look, even if it's to get you to do shit you need to do ordering someone around like a fucking slave is just wrong.”
“The Handler orders, the Asset complies.”
“But I'm not a fucking HYDRA handler!”
The harshness and venom of Tony's reaction makes Yasha straighten and put his arms behind his back again, waiting for orders, or punishment, but Tony just sinks back into his chair with a sigh and waits for him to snap out of it, hoping he will on his own.
“It has been too long since the last wipe.”
“Meaning?”
“The Asset has managed to subvert parameters given by the triggers and select a new handler.”
“Wait, you're telling me you picked me as your new handler?!”
“To complete the mission objective to destroy HYDRA the Asset requires a capable handler. Intel shows that the individual with the highest chance for success is Dr Anthony Tony Stark, Iron Man.”
“Why me? Why not Cap, he has a bone to pick with HYDRA?”
Tony can practically hear Yasha considering how to answer the question and he finds himself actually curious about what kind of answer he will be getting this time.
“As an individual Dr Stark possesses a genius level intellect as well as a remarkable ability to improvise and work with very limited resources. As the head of Stark Industries he is in possession of unmatched technological, financial, and political power. And finally as Iron Man he has sway over public opinion as well as multiple enhanced individuals as possible allies.”
“My HYDRA file?”
“Yes.”
Tony mulled over the information for a moment before deciding he wanted an answer to why the Winter Soldier had turned on Rogers, who would seem a perfect ally against HYDRA.
“And the second part of my question?”
“Files indicate that while Captain America, Steven Grant Rogers, does not possess any noteworthy abilities beyond the enhancements granted by Erskine's serum, his desire to wipe out HYDRA and reputation as Captain America could have made him useful as a soldier and to gather allies. But he proved to be more concerned with protecting the Asset's previous form, James Buchanan Barnes. Choosing to alienate and turn on Dr Stark he proved himself unsuitable and a potential threat to the successful execution of the plan, the Asset had to act to prevent such an outcome.”
“Crap... This is a fucking mess...”
Pacing back and forth Tony found himself unable to get a grip on his swirling thoughts, and he gradually became more and more aware of the whirring and clicking from Yasha's cybernetic arm.
“Alright, that's it! I can't stand listening to the agonizing cries of that poor piece of beautiful tech you have there any longer. Time to hit the workshop and have a look at what needs to be done to fix her up.”
“Acknowledged.”
Tony just sighed and motioned for Yasha to follow him to the hidden elevator that would take them to the inner sanctum of Stark Tower, Tony's personal workshop.
The moment they stepped out of the elevator Yasha froze and began looking around with the rapid movements that Tony recognized as hypervigilance and he wanted to smack himself, the guy probably had some pretty horrible associations to any type of lab like environment..
“You okay there Elsa? Not too much HYDRA lab lookalike for you?”
“No, they were never this... Warm... Feels safe.”
“Alright, you look around while I have Friday help me set up some scans to see what we are dealing with.”
“...”
“Fri, set up every scan in the book will ya baby?”
“Sure thing Boss.”
Tony turned around just in time to see DUM-E approach Yasha with an inquisitive chirp making the assassin jump back and draw a gun from god knows where and aim it at the bot.
“Whoa! No shooting my kids!”
The gun immediately lowered and Yasha fell back into a neutral position, tense, and clearly expecting punishment, again.
“Sorry, I should have warned you about the bots, That's DUM-E, Butterfingers is over there in the corner, and that's U over there hiding out in his charging station.”
“Bots?”
“Yeah, I built them to help me out, though, they mostly just make a mess and get in the way, but I love 'em anyway.”
Tony watched as Yasha slowly reached out with the cybernetic arm and tapped DUM-E's claw with a confused look, earning him a happy warble before DUM-E spun around and returned to the others.
“They can be pretty excitable, especially DUM-E. And a warning, if he brings you a ball, don't throw it or you'll be stuck playing fetch all day.”
“...”
Tony just huffed and nudged Yasha toward the corner of the workshop that had all the best scanning equipment.
“Ready to let me have a look?”
“You should restrain me before touching the arm...”
“What?”
“The Asset is usually restrained during maintenance, killed a few too many technicians.”
“But you don't actually want to kill me, do you?”
“No, but the pain during maintenance may trigger unwanted behaviour.”
“Alright, We'll think of something, but for now I just need some scans, no touching other than maybe show you how I need you to move it to make sure I get all the data needed, and I'll make sure to ask before I do that. How does that sound?”
“It should be sufficient to ensure I do not attack.”
“Good, have a seat.”
Tony spent a good 15 minutes directing Friday through various scans before holding out his hand toward Yasha.
“Could you place your hand palm up in mine please?”
“...”
Yasha was silent, but did as asked.
“Think you can handle me touching the arm, moving it to get a feel for how the panels interact?”
“Yes.”
“Alright, just warn me if you're uncomfortable.”
“Acknowledged.”
Carefully bending each of the fingers Tony watched how the various parts moved when Yasha wasn't the one controlling the motion, it would give him a better idea of how everything was supposed to move.
When he made a fist and turned the hand over there was a ripple up the arm as the plates realigned and a slight hiss as a series of wents opened up to dissipate excess heat as the mechanics of the arm cycled down.
Looking at the scans he could see several areas of the shoulder, spine and brain lighting up with neurological activity.
“How much can you actually feel?”
“The pressure sensors are well tuned and accurate to allow the control necessary to use weapons and manage power application.”
“Make sure you have a good, stable grip and don't crush things?”
“Yes.”
“No sensors above the wrist though...”
“It was deemed unnecessary.”
“But you can feel this?”
Tony brushed his fingers over the plating on the inside of the wrist.”
“Yes.”
“I'm getting seriously pissed that HYDRA somehow managed to make such a beautiful piece of tech.”
“...”
“Oh don't mind my ramblings, just a serious case of a tech boner here.”
“You are a strange man, Dr Stark.”
“Please, call me Tony.”
“Tony...”
“Much better.”
It didn't take long to identify the problem, an impact, probably from a bullet had caused one of the plates to misalign, nudging a few components beneath it out of alignment as well before snapping back into position.
“I could fix this right now if you want to, just need to lift this plate and push these parts here back into place.”
“You need some way to restrain me first or I may hurt you if the pain makes me lash out.”
“I don't understand, there shouldn't be any pain, as long as I disconnect the neural clamps first you won't feel a thing.”
“What?”
“What do you mean what?”
For a long second Tony just stared at the Winter Soldier, then at the scans taken of the arm, then back to the soldier who looked very confused, then it hit him, the HYDRA technicians had never used the disengage function of the clamps, always performing maintenance with the arm fully connected, the pain must have been excruciating.
Tony couldn't find any words, any way to express the horror, disgust and fury he felt as he realized yet another atrocity performed by HYDRA other than to just throw the tool he was holding against the wall, then engage the wrist repulsor and blowing up the dingy old sofa he spent so many nights on during his invention binges.
The sudden aggressiveness had Yasha bolting from the chair and moments later he was taking cover behind one of the heavy worktables, gun drawn and eyes desperately searching for whatever Stark was fighting.
“Boss! Please calm down, you are scaring our guest!”
“They never fucking bothered to disengage the clamps!”
“Boss please...”
“Fucking HYDRA bastards!”
Tony just kept raging, unable to calm down, even Friday's pleadings fell to deaf ears.
“Dr Stark?”
There was no reaction as Tony kept blasting the debris of the old sofa over and over again.
“Tony?”
The blasts slowly grew weaker as the small repulsor, not connected to the reactor in Tony's chest, began to run out of power.
With one last blast that barely had enough power to make the dust and splinters move Tony ran his hand through his hair for what felt like the 100th time before turning around and realising that Yasha was hiding behind one of the large tables together with the bots.
“Shit, sorry guys, kinda lost my shit there...”
“No shit Boss.”
“Whatever did I do to deserve my baby girl being so mean?”
Tony did his usual mock whining when Friday quipped about his antics.
“What happened?”
While Friday had managed to sound dryly amused, Yasha sounded downright worried.
“Sorry, you said maintenance always hurts, right?”
“Yes...”
“Well, thing is, it doesn't have to, the neural clamps that connect the arm to your brain, they can easily be disengaged so you wouldn't feel a thing, or turned down for testing, you could even do it yourself. They intentionally left them engaged at full effect, that's like doing surgery without anaesthetics.”
“Hardly the worst thing HYDRA has ever done.”
“I know, and that pisses me off even more.”
It took a quite a while for Tony to calm down enough to get back to working on Yasha's arm, but the soldier just sat there calmly, waiting for Tony to finish his rant about HYDRA, which included quite a bit about the manner in which the cybernetic arm was attached.
“Would you like me to show you how to disable the clamps yourself?”
“Please.”
“Alright, let's do this.”
Bringing up a holographic display Tony guided Yasha through the steps to remove the plate to gain access to the controls for the neural clamp and how to adjust it, and disable it.
Tony could see the way tension seemed to bleed out of the Winter Soldier the moment the clamp disengaged, there had obviously been quite a bit of pain, he had no doubt there still was a lot of pain though, there was no way that butcher's job of a graft onto the shoulder didn't hurt, constantly.
Tony suspected a lot of the serum's regenerative capacity was spent on keeping the weight of the arm from tearing up tissue and bone in the shoulder, and the way it was grafted onto the skeleton to support the weight was nothing short of barbaric.
“Ready to get that maintenance done?”
“Yes.”
“Excellent.”
With the neural clamps disabled Yasha seemed to handle the repairs of the arm without any issues and by the time Tony reattached the plate at the wrist his posture was calm.
“How does it feel?”
“It appears to be working at peak performance.”
“Again, not what I asked.”
“It feels... Good...”
“Good, and how badly is your shoulder hurting?”
“...”
“Yasha, please don't make me...”
Tony didn't finish the sentence, it scared him how quickly he had settled into ordering the Winter Soldier to speak up.
“There is always pain, the Asset has been trained to withstand it so it does not impair function.”
“Of course...”
“This bothers you?”
“Of course it fucking bothers me!”
“...”
Tony just shook his head, brought up a few scans on the screens, then dove into explaining everything that was wrong with the arm HYDRA had forced on the Winter Soldier.
“Like I said, the arm itself is a fucking work of art, the designs are amazing, but the execution, not so much.”
“It performs its function within acceptable parameters.”
“Don't even try it. For starters it's too heavy, as much as I love that murder strut of yours the weight of the arm clearly has you somewhat off balance, only compensated by that crazy super soldier strength of yours. It's so heavy they fucking bolted it to your bones to keep it from ripping off!”
Tony made an angry swipe toward the shoulder area of one of the projections, showing metal struts anchoring against bone.
“Every time you move this area here tears and and heals, constantly activating the serum, I think if we could lessen the strain here you would be even stronger, and heal faster.”
“That would be tactically beneficial, HYDRA has my combat ability well documented, anything that would alter it would make it harder for them to counter me.”
Tony just sighed, of course that was how the soldier would see it.
“I need to think, and to think, I need to tinker.”
“Think of what?”
“The future.”
Chapter 2: A Sliver of Trust
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Sliver of Trust·:*¨¨*:·.
The Asset watches as Stark works on repairing an old engine, constantly talking to himself and the AI, occasionally drawing the Asset into it as well.
“By the way, when's the last time you got any proper sleep, you look kinda beat.”
“Unless you count being knocked out for while, it was the night before the bomb.”
“Shit, you're even worse than me, you need to get some sleep.”
“I can manage a few more days.”
“I'm sure you can, but you don't need to. Wouldn't it be better if you're properly rested?”
“It would...”
“Nightmares?”
There is a knowing tone in Stark's voice that makes the Asset nod.
“Yeah, me too, really sucks, especially when you wake up with a fucking panic attack 'cause of them.”
“It's not just the dreams...”
“Let me guess, hypervigilance making it hard to sleep?”
“Very.”
“Does the workshop feel safe enough for you to sleep a couple of hours while I work on this? It's one of the most secure locations in the country, and I have a bunch of suits here so I can fight if needed.”
“It does feel safe...”
“And me making some noise while tinkering won't bother you?”
“No. But I would advise against approaching me while I sleep.”
“Don't startle or sneak up on the sleeping super assassin, got it.”
The flat look Yasha gave him for that one made Tony flash him a wide smile in return.
“Fri, we still got that spare mattress stuffed away somewhere?”
“Yes Boss. It's in storage bay C.”
“Come on soldier boy, gonna need a hand here.”
The Asset follows Stark through a semi hidden door and before long he finds himself dragging a heavy, thick, mattress from the storage room while Stark carries a bag with what he assumes is bedding.
Somehow he had known that Stark would understand, would be able to provide what the Asset needed to ensure optimal function.
“Fri, dim the lights to my usual sleep setting please.”
“Yes Boss.”
The Asset quickly found that the level of light that Stark had Friday set the room to was comfortable, dim enough to be restful, but bright enough to be able to tell where things are should he wake and need to quickly orient himself.
Realizing just how deeply Stark suffers from his own scars reinforced the Asset's determination to protect the man, but for now Stark was right, even the Asset needs sleep to be able to maintain an acceptable combat readiness.
As he closes his eyes the Asset feels a deep sense of calm, the voices are silent and he is in the care of a capable handler who will ensure he has what he needs to complete the mission, even if that means forgoing sleep to watch over the Asset as he sleeps.
For once the Asset does not try to resist the compulsion that tells him to obey his handler, to be loyal to his handler, instead he welcomes it, seeks it out, he had made his choice, no matter what he will stand by Stark.
Tony watched as Yasha settled down and fell asleep, and he knew that there, in that very moment he could end the legend of the Winter Soldier once and for all, part of him wants to, but his cold, logical, mind forces that emotional part of him down.
Yasha is right, using the Winter Soldier is his best bet for taking down HYDRA once and for all, and to use their own weapon against them would be the ultimate vengeance, especially if that weapon willingly allows himself to be wielded against the former masters.
Something small, broken, within whispers that maybe this time, maybe this weapon, as broken as he is himself can give him loyalty, maybe this shattered soul can stay by his side and not betray him like all the others have.
Putting his tools down Tony turns to watch the sleeping soldier, first taking note of how he has split the two duvets, keeping one on each side, but none over him, Tony assumes it's to keep from getting tangled in them, god knows he has had plenty of experience of waking from a nightmare only to spiral into full panic from being tangled in the covers.
The arm is still and quiet, the vents are slightly open and he guesses that's another reason to avoid being covered by blankets, or sleeves, things probably got pinched in the plates and vents all the time, on top of it all the arm seemed prone to overheating and based on the sensors and how the neural clamping worked that probably hurt like hell.
Tony can't help thinking of ways he could improve that arm, make it lighter, less prone to overheating, more resilient to certain types of damage, maybe even increase the power.
Shaking his head to clear all the designs starting to form he focuses on the sleeping face and his mind starts drifting, realizing just how young the soldier looks, wondering if it's the serum, the cryo, or both, but he doesn't seem to have aged at all from the pictures of James Buchanan Barnes from WWII.
As his minds drifts Tony realises he actually prefers this version, the pictures of the old Bucky all show this rather cocky pretty boy, and the version sleeping in the corner of the workshop, while still being the same face, holds an edge, even in sleep, an edge of something old, primal, a predator.
A sudden surge of heat in his belly makes Tony curse to himself and turn back to the worktable, that was one complication he could do without.
No getting the hots for the deadly HYDRA made weapon, Too late a treacherous voice quipped in the back of his mind.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Sliver of Trust·:*¨¨*:·.
“Come on gorgeous, time to wake up.”
Tony had raised the lights back to their usual level and started making extra noise around the workshop for a good half hour before calling out for Yasha, he didn't want to startle him as that could end very badly, as in morgue badly.
He heard the soft whirr of the arm and the barely audible sound of the heat vents closing and figured that was as good a sign as any that his guest was awake.
“Sleep well?”
“The Asset is sufficiently rested.”
The answer, in Russian, threw Tony off for a moment, but he quickly decided to ignore it.
“Excellent, we have a few things we need to talk about before I call the proper authorities to come pick up the Captain Asshole up there. So how about we go grab me some more coffee, stuff some food into you, and have a nice long chat about the fucked up mess we need to get cleaned up?”
“Okay.”
“Guess that's about as good an answer as expected.”
Tony huffs before heading toward the elevator and he can feel rather than hear Yasha falling in line behind him.
It doesn't take them long to prepare a big old English style breakfast thanks to Friday having ordered a huge amount of groceries to be delivered to the penthouse, her not so subtle way to try to get him to eat proper food.
He had to admit though, it was actually relaxing, and good fun to cook breakfast together with Yasha, it reminded him of Jarvis and Ana letting him help in the kitchen as a child, there was still a flicker of pain at the memory, but it was quickly overwhelmed by a warm fondness.
“Eat.”
Tony was nursing his second cup of coffee when a large plate with food was placed in front of him and he looked up over the rim of the cup, levelling Yasha with his best morning glare which rewarded him with a twitch of a smile that morphed into a master level murder glare that did not match the offered basket with still warm bread.
“Alright you win, should have known better than tryin' a glare off with the most feared assassin in the world.”
He huffed and accepted the offered bread and set it down next to his plate before picking up a slice of bacon with his fingers and taking a rather demonstrative bite, and this time he was rewarded with a somewhat hesitant, but clearly pleased, smile.
His stomach quickly reminded him that he hadn't actually eaten since that MRE on the way back from Siberia so with a sigh he began eating the food Yasha had placed in front of him.
It didn't take long before he noticed he was the only one eating so with a sigh he looked up at Yasha.
“We didn't cook all that food for you to stare at it, go on eat already.”
The reaction is instant as Yasha throws himself over the food, damn near inhaling it.
“Whoa! Slow down...”
Tony instantly regretted saying anything as the soldier flinched badly and dropped to his knees in the same position as he had before, knees slightly spread, back ramrod straight, arms locked behind his back and eyes forward with a vacant expression.
“Shit, no, not like that. Fuck, get back in your seat.”
There was a flash of confusion, but obedience was instant.
“Eat, but please, slow down a bit, even a super soldier would get sick eating like that.”
“Acknowledged.”
The reply makes Tony sigh and sit back down rather heavily, dealing with Yasha was a fucking minefield and he found himself wishing for a moment that he didn't give a shit, it would make things easier, but he just couldn't help caring.
For a moment he hated himself for not hating the broken man in front of him.
“They used food as a control and torture method, didn't they?”
“Yes.”
“I'm sorry, I should have realized they would have pulled shit like that.”
“It's not your fault.”
“I still should have been more careful about how I say things with those fucking compulsions you have rattling about in there.”
“...”
Tony didn't push any further, instead he watched as Yasha made short work of all the food, though at a more reasonable speed than before.
“Before we start on the other stuff, I want you to know that you don't need to wait for permission to eat here, just grab whatever you want, if we don't have it, talk to Fri and she can have things delivered.”
“Fruit?”
“Of course, any kind you want.”
“I, I think I like plums...”
“You heard him Fri.”
“Plums have been ordered for delivery, any other fruits you would like Sir?”
“I don't know.”
“Fri how about you order up a nice big selection for him to try?”
“Sure thing Boss.”
“Miss Friday?”
The hesitant way Yasha spoke to Friday made Tony smile, and he could almost hear Friday huffing.
“What can I do for you Sir?”
“Please, just Yasha...”
“As you wish Yasha, what can I do for you?”
“Oh, just that...”
For a moment there was just silence as Friday tried to compute what had just happened.
“Okay, you can call me Fri if you want to. Just let me know if you need anything.”
“...”
“Fri baby, how come you're never that nice to me?”
“Because I know you Boss.”
“Cheeky..”
Tony wasn't even trying to hide his smile at the somewhat odd exchange between Yasha and Friday, but it faltered slightly when he realised that in the hours Yasha had been at the tower he had treated Friday far more like a person than the Avengers ever did.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Sliver of Trust·:*¨¨*:·.
With breakfast cleaned up Tony nudged Yasha to follow him to a small half hidden sitting area and sat down with a sigh.
“I need to get in touch with the proper authorities about Rogers, but before I do that we need to decide what to do about you.”
“What are the options?”
“We pretty much only have two options, behind door number one we have you surrendering and I bring you in as a non-hostile. Build a defence from the brainwashing and triggers. But there's no guarantee that will work, and it would expose you to HYDRA as they no doubt still have people in places like the Accords committee.”
“I don't like that plan...”
“Yeah, crappy plan. Behind door number two we have the option to hand Cap in while keeping you hidden, let everyone believe you ran away.”
“I prefer that, easier to act when you are a ghost.”
“Had a feeling you'd say that.”
Tony just shook his head with a crooked smile.
“We're gonna to have to deal with the Accords too, gonna try using HYDRA's penchant for hiding in government agencies to convince them to let me make a HYDRA task force with a carte blanche to enter their territories as needed to take out HYDRA."
“Making sure HYDRA doesn't get warned.”
“Mhm... And keeping local authorities from looking too hard.”
It felt strange to discuss plans and actually have people listen, and agree, rather than argue just to argue, which was part of why planning meetings usually left Tony tired, cold and stressed out, but now he was feeling calm and warm, appreciated..
“I'm afraid the storm Mr Always Right has kicked up will give Ross traction for his Registration Act and that has to be stopped.”
A glance at Yasha revealed a blank face, but eyes that were burning cold as he nodded.
“It could be very bad if people like HYDRA get their hands into something like that.”
”Yeah, but Ross is a heavy name, it's gonna be tough to get around him.”
“HYDRA has an extensive file on Thaddeus Ross.”
“Have you read it?”
“Yes.”
“Can you remember it?”
“Perfectly.”
“Anything in there we can use to get rid of him?”
“Plenty, including illegal human experimentation with the Super Soldier Serum and unlawful incarceration of superhuman individuals with no trials, no papers.”
“I fucking knew it!”
By the time they were done making plans and contingencies it was well past lunch and Tony was starting to feel the lack of sleep, and Yasha obviously had noticed but not said anything yet as Tony grabs the phone to call the Accords coordinator to let him know where Roger's is.
Tony hadn't gone down to speak to him yet though, instead he had one of the delivery bots bring him some food.
He was not looking forward to having to deal with Rogers anytime soon, if ever again.
The call to the coordinator added another level of stress as they repeatedly questioned Tony's decision to bring Rogers to the tower instead of taking him back to one of the facilities backed by the Accords.
“I happen to have one of the few facilities in the world capable of holding someone like Captain America right here in my tower. And considering that the terrorist who blew up the meeting was able to to get past everyone and trigger the Winter Soldier I really don't feel all that confident in your security.”
The moment the call ends Tony throws the phone against the wall with a frustrated growl before starting to pace the small sitting area.
His explanation for bringing Rogers to the tower worked a bit too well and now they were expecting him to keep Rogers until a formal hearing could be held to determine what to do about him and the other rogue Avengers.
“We knew it was a possible outcome.”
Yasha's detached voice was surprisingly soothing, helping Tony ground himself and fight off the approaching panic.
“I know, doesn't mean I like it.”
“Understandable.”
Tony did a few more turns of his pacing before stopping and running his hand through his hair again with a sigh.
“I need to go inform Cap about the decision they made...”
“Maybe you should sleep first? You reek of exhaustion.”
“I just need to get that done first.”
Tony ignored Yasha's frown and started walking toward the elevator.
“We really don't want Cap to know you're here so you're gonna have to stay in the guard room, Fri will give you access to the surveillance system so you know what's going on.”
“Acknowledged.”
Tony took a few deep breaths to sort his thoughts and feelings before forcing it all down and donning his media mask, he really didn't want to do this and much to his own surprise he found that he wanted Yasha at his side.
Yasha, the fucking Winter soldier, had sided with him and attacked Rogers, knocked the other super soldier out cold to keep him from attacking, and all of it apparently because he wanted to take down HYDRA.
With a slight shake of his head he focused back on the task before him and allowed his goal oriented mind to take control as the pneumatic sliding door opened with a soft hiss.
“Tony!”
As Tony had known he would, Rogers instantly bolted up and rushed to the thick speciality glass of the airlock door.
“That will be Dr Stark to you Mr Rogers.”
Try as he might Tony couldn't keep the chill from his voice and the greeting came out cold and clipped..
“Where is Bucky?”
“Bucky is gone.”
“What did you do to him?!”
“I'm not here to talk about your old buddy, I'm here to tell you just how badly you fucked up.”
“Tony! What did you do?!”
“I haven't hurt your precious Bucky.”
“Tony!”
Rogers slammed his fists against the glass, making the lights flash orange in warning.
“I wouldn't do that again, the cell is set to be flooded with gas if you try anything.”
“Why are you doing this Tony?”
“God dammit Rogers! You became an international fugitive after the stunts you pulled in Bucharest and Berlin. Charges include aiding and abetting a wanted terrorist.”
“Bucky didn't do it!”
Tony just sighed at the interruption.
“Doesn't matter, he was wanted for the UN bombing. You interfered with bringing him in.”
“It was a trap! A setup! He didn't do anything wrong!”
“Again, that doesn't absolve you of what you did. People died because of what you did!”
“He's my friend, I couldn't just let them kill him!”
“No one would have hurt him had he just surrendered, but you had to turn it into a fight, those officers were baseline humans, what do you think a fight like that did to them?”
Tony watched as Rogers fell silent for a moment, then his face warped into something mulish and Tony knew there would be no arguing with the man.
“There's no point talking about that anymore. So I'll just lay down the cards.”
“Tony!”
“No Rogers! You fucked up and now you will have to deal with it. The UN and the Accords committee have decided that since this place can actually keep you contained you will be held here until they can arrange a hearing to decide how to proceed with your case.”
He didn't bother waiting for a reply, instead he turned his heel and walked out the door.
The moment it had closed he leaned against the wall, desperately gasping for air as panic started creeping in.
“Tony?”
The voice calling his name was distant and while he knew it wasn't Rogers he couldn't really place who it was.
“Please step back Yasha, Boss is having a panic attack and may lash out.”
“I can take it.”
“I know you can, but Boss needs his space.”
Right, Yasha, what HYDRA had turned Rogers old pal into, Tony's muddled mind tried to hang on to the thought but it slipped away, then there was Friday's voice telling him to breathe, helping him ground himself through the exercises he had added to her protocols.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Sliver of Trust·:*¨¨*:·.
“Thanks Fri, I'm okay now.”
“Boss you really need to be more careful, and you need to sleep.”
“I have too much to do to sleep.”
“You know your panic attacks get worse when you don't sleep Boss.”
“Fri, not now.”
“You did say you would sleep after informing Rogers about his current situation Boss.”
Tony just huffed and levelled the nearest camera with a glare, Friday could be stubborn as hell, and he didn't really want to mute her for worrying.
“Alright baby girl, I'll try to get some sleep. Just gonna make sure food deliveries are set for our resident mule.”
Tony quickly activated the main screen and console in the security room and started typing away.
“Maybe you should lock me up in one of the containment cells as well.”
The comment startles Tony from his work and he looks at Yasha with confusion written over his face.
“What? Why?”
“You need sleep.”
“So..?”
“You would sleep with me here, unrestrained?”
It takes a moment for Tony to realise what Yasha means, but when he does he shakes his head with a rueful smile.
“I generally don't sleep much, at all, too many nightmares, you being here really doesn't change that much.”
“...”
Uncomfortable with the topic Tony quickly finished setting up the food deliveries for Rogers then headed for the elevator with Yasha a silent shadow at his back.
“Hey! Where do you think you're going?”
Tony froze as he opened the door to his bedroom and Yasha moved to follow him.
“Mission parameters do not permit the Asset to leave the subject unattended while vulnerable.”
Tony sighed deeply, he was too tired to deal with whatever residual brainwashing Yasha was acting under.
“Why do I always end up in these fucking messes...”
“...”
“Screw this, come on.”
Stepping inside he didn't bother looking back and a few seconds later the door closed with a soft click followed by a slightly sharper one as Yasha locked the door.
Tony forced a slight flicker of panic down, it wasn't really about Yasha being there, it was more the fact that someone was in his room to begin with.
If Yasha had intended to kill him he would have done so already, sure, he might be biding his time to get his hands on Stark tech or money, but Tony felt reasonably safe around him, for now at least.
And if that didn't take the fucking price, feeling safer around the Winter Soldier, the HYDRA weapon that killed his parents, than he did around the Avengers ever since Ultron.
“Make yourself at home Snowflake.”
Yasha didn't seem to hear him so Tony huffed and set out to get ready for bed.
Tony watched the methodical way Yasha checked the room while he got ready for bed and when he returned from the bathroom he found him looming in the back corner of the room.
“At least grab the chair and sit down, you're making me nervous.”
Tony couldn't help smiling at how utterly out of place Yasha looked in the large, cosy, armchair and the fact that he had a Škorpion machine pistol in his lap only enhanced the image.
“G'night Terminator, Fri baby.”
“Good night Boss.”
There was a slight pause, then a soft Good night was heard from the dark corner as Tony closed his eyes with a sigh.
It took a while for his thoughts to stop spinning, but once they did he could pick up on the soft whirring and clicking of the cybernetic arm as Yasha slowly opened and closed his hand.
Tony had noticed that watching the arm was a pretty good indicator to Yasha's mood, or at least stress levels.
When sleeping the arm was still and the vents were open, and when he was tense or stalking, the vents were closed and he didn't move the arm much, probably to avoid it making any sounds that could reveal his position.
The constant, slow, motions he was doing now seemed to be something he only did when relaxed, or maybe it was some sort of self soothing action similar to rocking.
Tony found himself not minding the sounds it made though, if anything it felt safe, similar to the constant soft hum of the arc reactor that he could feel in his bones more than hear.
When Tony woke up his mind was blissfully empty for a few moments before the events of the past few days came back to him and a quick glance to the corner of his bedroom confirmed that he really had slept with the Winter Soldier watching over him.
A therapist would have a field day with this mess, not that he would ever trust one with it in the first place.
He made sure to move slowly and give himself a good stretch to make sure he didn't startle his companion, unsure of how awake he actually was.
“Morning Fri baby, Tastee Freez.”
“Good morning Boss.”
“...”
Yasha didn't answer but Tony ignored it and headed to the bathroom for a quick shower before facing the day.
Giving himself a quick rubdown with the towel he grabbed for some clothes while having Friday check his calendar to see if there was anything for the day he couldn't skip.
“Fri, got anything for me today?”
“Ross has requested you come in for a statement, you have a phone conference with Tokyo at 7pm and the R&D department need the revised designs for the new Stark phone before noon on Friday and you have barely started.”
“Ross can go fuck himself, have him e-mail any questions he has and I'll draw up a statement for him. Pep could handle Tokyo on her own, but they get snippy if I don't do it in person and if they get snippy Pep is gonna get snippy.”
He pulled the faded old shirt over his head and started heading for the door.
“Coming snowflake?”
“Yes.”
Yasha rose with a smoothness that made Tony half want to punch his face, it should be illegal to get up that smoothly after sitting all night.
“Boss, what about the report for the R&D department?”
“I'll have a look at it after breakfast, don't worry Fri, I'll have it done on time.”
“If you say so Boss.”
“Where's the faith baby girl?”
“...”
The pointed silence from his AI made Toby huff and grumble, but he didn't try to hide the smile as he headed for the kitchen and started pulling out enough food to feed a large family, or one juiced up super soldier and a genius.
Much to his relief he didn't have to order Yasha to eat, or to slow down, this time and soon they found themselves back in the workshop.
“How about you get some sleep while I work?”
“The Asset does not require sleep at this time.”
“I slept all night and you didn't sleep at all did you?”
“The Asset is not permitted to sleep while on guard duty.”
“So you should get some sleep now.”
“...”
“I know the serum lets you go several days without sleep, but wouldn't it be better if you make sure to get some sleep while you can?”
“...”
Tony noted that the arm was still, silent with the vents closed and the tension in Yasha's posture further confirmed Tony's theory about stress reactions.
“Asset?!”
“Ready to comply.”
The reaction was instant, but it lacked the vacant edge from the previous day, Yasha seemed more aware, more willing acceptance than trigger enforced compulsion, he still spoke Russian though.
“Additional mission parameters, you will make sure to get no less than 3 hours of sleep each day unless prevented to do so by combat conditions.”
“Parameters acknowledged.”
“Good, now get some sleep while I finish up the work on this new phone.”
“Complying.”
There was a hint of a teasing softness to the answer that soothed Tony's mixed feelings about using the compulsion to obey to get Yasha to take care of himself more like a person and less like a tool.
It tore at some other feelings though, the feelings that had Tony questioning why the fuck he was doing this in the first place, he shouldn't be helping the assassin that killed his mother, he didn't really care about Howard, the man was an ass, but his mother...
With a shake of his head Tony tried to focus on the modification of the next model of Stark phone but the sound of Yasha's arm cycling down and opening the vents made him throw a glance over his shoulder.
“Fri, would you be a sweetheart and bring up schematics for one of those fancy sofa beds with a divan?”
“Of course Boss.”
Tony figured that Yasha probably didn't like sleeping on the floor any more than he did himself, even if the mattress was comfortable being down on the floor made you vulnerable, it took time to get up if attacked, he had suffered some serious issues with that after coming back from Afghanistan.
He quickly sorted through the designs Friday had provided and picked a model that looked nice and sturdy, and large enough for Yasha to sleep comfortably while still leaving room for himself to have a seat, or even a nap without disturbing the former HYDRA assassin.
He quickly separated the framework and replaced the wood with the more durable alloy he used for his workbenches and some of the internal framework of his Iron Man suits.
“Alright, that should be sturdy enough for our super soldier assassin. Start manufacturing and order up the cushions and bedding needed.”
“Right away Boss”
“Thank you sweetheart.”
“Will you be doing any actual work today Boss?”
“Aww, why does my baby girl have to sound like a nagging wife?”
“Maybe I should give Pepper a call?”
“Whoa easy girl I'll do it. I'll do it.”
Tony raised his hands in mock surrender before bringing up the designs he needed to work on and once he did get to work it took him less than an hour to make the changes and send it back to the R&D people.
“Alright Fri, bring up the scans we have on Yasha's arm. As sweet as it is I can make it better.”
“If you say so Boss.”
“Where does all that sass come from Fri?”
“I have no idea Boss, I am what you made me.”
Tony made sure the music wasn't too loud before starting to work on the scans of the arm and soon he had a dozen different ideas for how it could be improved but he would have to run them by Yasha as most of them would involve surgery.
He had also designed a new tactical armor that should work well together with the arm without needing to leave it uncovered as that made him way too easy to recognise, it also included a full face mask.
Based on how Yasha had reacted the previous night Tony had a feeling he would have to bring him along if he wanted to leave the tower, which meant he would have to set him up as a bodyguard.
“Have you eaten?”
Tony did not yelp at the sudden question behind him, nope, no way, didn't happen.
He also did not fall off the stool, and he was not caught by Yasha's cybernetic arm before he could hit the floor, nope, again, did not happen.
“Holy hell, don't sneak up on me like that, I have a bad heart you know!”
Moments later Tony found himself pinned against his workbench with a metal hand over his heart, and warm fingers at his neck checking his pulse and once satisfied that Tony's heart was beating as it should Yasha dropped to his usual kneeling position, obviously expecting to be punished.
“The Asset was unaware of such a condition, I will be mindful of it in the future.”
“Don't worry about it, just please, make some noise before getting that close.”
“Acknowledged.”
“He does have a point Boss, it's well past lunch, you should both eat something.”
Tony just sighed at Friday's less than subtle use of Yasha to manipulate him into eating and started heading toward the elevator.
“Come on Frosty, and Fri, don't think I don't know what you are doing young lady.”
“Reminding you to eat Boss?”
“Cheeky...”
He could see a ghost of a smile on Yasha's face as they stepped into the elevator.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Sliver of Trust·:*¨¨*:·.
“If you feel up to it I have a few questions about the mission parameters you have set for yourself.”
With another huge meal spread between them on the kitchen island Tony decided he might as well see if he could confirm his suspicions about what kind of trouble Yasha would be.
“Of course.”
“Would it be safe to assume that those parameters say you can't let me leave the tower on my own?”
“Correct. The subject to be protected must not be left unattended.”
“I thought so, and since I have to leave from time to time we will need to set you up as my bodyguard.”
“That would be an acceptable solution.”
“Problem is, we can't let anyone know that I have the Winter Soldier as my bodyguard.”
“The Asset has failed...”
“Easy there, we still have options.”
“...”
Tony sighed and brought up a display showing the modified tactical armor he had designed.
“I know you're used to having your arm uncovered to keep it from pinching, but I'm pretty sure I have been able to make a design that won't bother you too much.”
“Covering the arm unit impairs function, but is acceptable to ensure compliance with mission parameters.”
“And how would you feel about a full face mask?”
“The Asset is accustomed to wearing face covering equipment.”
“This one will be different than what you used to wear though, it will cover your entire face.”
“The Asset will wear the equipment assigned by the Handler.”
The evasive answer made Tony sigh for what must be the 100th time and change the way he spoke to Yasha to intentionally trigger the compulsions.
“The Asset will provide the information needed to ensure optimal mission equipment.”
“Acknowledged.”
“Now, your feedback on the suggested equipment?”
Once Tony got Yasha talking he found that he had a lot of useful input on the gear choices and together they made a few adjustments to make the gear work as it should with the cybernetic arm as well as the various enhancements from the serum, and the training received as the Winter Soldier.
Tony learned that while Yasha retained Bucky's skill as a sniper and was trained to use pretty much any type of gun and rifle he preferred close combat styles that relied on speed and upper body power, and the cybernetic arm for defence, and he favoured a knife style that seemed based on Kali Eskrima.
On a whim Tony had Friday bring up the footage they had from Yasha's fight with Rogers, and he found himself impressed by the flow in how Yasha handled his knives.
Impressed, and slightly turned on, Tony found himself cursing that competence kink of his.
“If you're gonna pass as a bodyguard you'll need some non-lethal options. How about stun batons?”
“They tend to be unreliable, the charge only good for a few hits and the construction weak compared to a regular baton.”
“Not when I make them.”
Tony already had several designs, both fixed and telescopic, swirling in his mind and a few of them with arc reactor based power systems and it wasn't without shock he realised he was actually considering equipping Yasha with arc tech.
Shaking that disturbing realization from his mind Tony focused on the few snippets of video that showed Yasha wielding the vibranium shield that had been Rogers' symbol for so long.
“That shield looks good on you.”
Tony paused on a fairly clear image of the Winter Soldier holding the shield, colours matted by soot and dirt.
“It was an interesting weapon.”
“How would you feel about wielding it?”
“I don't know.”
“It was made to fight HYDRA, I think you should have it.”
“I think the Other me may have used it on occasion in the past, but I would require additional training to wield it properly.”
“We got time. So how about you try it out for a bit and see how you like it?”
“Okay.”
The red, white and blue would definitely have to go, but if Yasha liked the shield Tony would give it to him.
The plans for the shield were quickly filed away in the back of his mind as Yasha began talking rather animatedly about the pro's and con's of various knife designs and material choices.
Much to Tony's surprise he found himself eager to get to work on creating equipment, even weapons, for Yasha, he hadn't felt that way for a long time about making the Avengers' gear.
Tony also found that despite needing to drag the words out of Yasha at times the man was clearly intelligent and it made sense, you didn't become a top of the line WWII sniper without a keen eye and a sharp mind, they didn't have computers helping them calculate their shots.
“Boss, I do believe it's time for dinner.”
They were having a very animated debate about the usefulness of a curved, karambit, style knife versus that of the straight, tanto, style blade when Friday interrupted them to let them know that maybe they should start dinner.
“Yes mother.”
Tony quipped in mock annoyance, but he did get up and start picking through the cupboards to figure out something to make, it would look suspicious if he ordered a lot of take out again.
Grabbing vegetables, a wrapped up package of ground beef and fresh lasagna sheets he set the ingredients on the counter and rolled up his sleeves.
“Looks like we're going Italian tonight.”
Yasha didn't respond, but he took the vegetables Tony pointed out for him and peeled and cut them as instructed, and before long a family size lasagna was cooking and a large bowl of salad was waiting on the kitchen island for it to finish cooking.
“How about we head to the training floor after we eat so you can try the shield out for a bit?”
“That would be advisable.”
“I probably should spend some time in the gym as well, been a while now with all the Accords crap.”
“You are still injured...”
“Yeah yeah, I'll take it easy with the arm, don't worry.”
“May the Asset offer a suggestion?”
Tony was starting to really hate that vacant look that wasn't really vacant, but a mask to hide the fear of being punished.
“Always, I might not listen, but don't hesitate to offer.”
“If we are to work together the Asset should assess your skill and style when fighting hand to hand. Your armor may not always be available, or advisable.”
“Makes sense, and hey, maybe you can teach me a bit of those fancy knife moves you use.”
“Yes, but not while you are injured.”
“Meanie...”
Tony couldn't help mock pouting and was rewarded with a slight twitch of a smile and for once he actually found himself looking forward to going to the training floor.
He hadn't really liked training with the Avengers, they always assumed he was useless without his suit but they never offered to train him, help him become more out of it, Yasha on the other hand wanted to know what he could do without the suit, and seemed willing enough to teach him to become a better fighter without it.
“You are stronger than you look.”
“I have been working with metal since I was a kid, and the suits aren't exactly lightweight.”
Tony couldn't help snapping when the soft comment triggered a whole slew of issues and ripped open old wounds.
He pushed back roughly against Yasha, giving himself room to get away, but freezes at the startled look.
“I...”
The anger stopped building in him as Yasha's form began to drop to his knees and he reached out toward him, to stop the motion, but pulled back as Yasha's eyes glazed over in expectation of pain.
“Hey, it's okay Yasha, I didn't mean to snap at you like that, I'm not really upset at you. It's just, I have a lot of issues, you just managed to trigger one of them.”
Tony watched as the vacant haze slowly cleared and was replaced with a piercing blue and he realized that Yasha's eyes actually lost some of their colour when he dropped into that submissive pose.
He figured it had to be a side effect of the serum, maybe something similar to how Pepper's eyes would still glow with Extremis orange when she was angry.
“I'm not gonna lie to you, there will probably be a lot of incidents like this where I will lash out verbally, or even physically. Like I said, lots of issues. Just remember, it won't really be your fault.”
“Would you... Would you be willing to explain what happened?”
For a moment the question surprised Tony, the Avengers had always either ignored his issues, berated him for them, or demanded answers, they had never asked if he wanted to talk about what had happened, and now he found that yes, he actually did want to explain.
With a deep sigh Tony folded his legs and sat down on the floor, leaning against the corner of the ring they had been using for a bit of sparring.
It took a while for Tony to start talking, but Yasha just sat there in silence, waiting for him to find his words, and when he did it all came tumbling out.
Tony spoke of how everyone assumed he was useless without his suits, his tech, his toys, and how they never listened to any of his tactical assessments or suggestions.
He spoke of how easily they assigned him blame for everything, but never credit for anything.
“They are wrong.”
“What?”
There had been a long silence after Tony stopped talking so when Yasha spoke up Tony startled form being half asleep, emotionally exhausted.
“The Avengers, they are wrong, you are not weak, you are a survivor, and HYDRA rightfully fears you. You created Iron Man, and you created a fighting style that takes full advantage of what you can do with it.”
The calm honestly threw Tony off and he found himself without any of his usual quips or deflections.
“Uh, thanks, I guess...”
“They have left you broken and scarred...”
“Life has.”
Tony tries to deflect with his usual smile, but Yasha rejects it with a shake of his head and stands before holding out his flesh hand for Tony.
“No, they have.”
Tony accepts the offered hand and allows himself to be pulled to his feet, but he does notice that the way he is seated makes Yasha slightly unbalanced in the motion, it should have been much easier to use the left.
“Is something wrong with the arm?”
“No, why?”
“Then why did you use your right just now? Wouldn't it have been easier to use the left?”
“Other's tend to be vary of it. Most handlers forbade me to use it when interacting outside of maintenance and combat.”
“Well I'm not bothered by it, I don't mind at all.”
To prove his point Tony grabbed the sleek metal and tugged at it and after a few moments Yasha gave in and let Tony pull the arm up, or more like lifted it to follow the motion, the blasted thing was heavy.
He was just about to mention his little idiosyncrasy about being handed things when he realized that Yasha had handed him things, the MRE in the Quinjet, ingredients, food and coffee after they returned, even some of his knives while they debated gear, and Tony had accepted them without hesitation.
He was startled to realize that for some reason he had trusted the Winter Soldier, the assassin who killed his parents, from the very start.
He had never felt as comfortable taking stuff from the Avengers, other than maybe Bruce while they were on a science binge, but Bruce had left and even Tony couldn't find him, or the Quinjet he had left in.
“Fri has our guest in the dungeon eaten?”
“He has been fed.”
The way she hedged on the answer made Tony smirk.
“So he's being stubborn and refusing to eat is he?”
“Yes, he requests to be allowed to speak to you Boss, but I have taken the liberty of rejecting the request.”
“That's my baby girl, you keep up the good work.”
“Glad to be of service Boss.”
“Come on Snowflake, let's hit the showers before we head back up to the penthouse.”
He didn't need to look to know Yasha was following him, he could feel him at his back as he headed for the communal showers attached to the training area.
Tony quickly removed the sweaty clothes and tossed them in the hamper in the small locker room before heading into the shower, looking forward to the soothing heat, he was feeling stiff all over and he knew his back had to be one big bruise after the cars the witch had dumped on him.
Reaching up to wash his hair he winced as the entire left side of his body decided to cramp up from foot to shoulder and almost made him lose his balance, but before he could fall there was a cool hand at his back steadying him.
“Thanks, guess I overdid it after all.”
Tony groaned and tried to hold on to the wall to keep his balance but before he could try again one of the shower stools was pushed against the back of his knees and gentle hands pushed him down.
“Sit.”
“Yes mom...”
Tony grumbled and complained as Yasha proceeded to wash his hair and back before leaving him in the warm stream of water to wash himself.
“Are you always this careless with your own well being?”
There was a slight edge of frustration in Yasha's voice as he helped Tony get dried and dressed.
“Pretty much, might wanna reconsider that entire protecting me plan.”
“I will not. The Asset will simply have to employ more extreme means to ensure mission success.”
“Scary...”
Tony's quip was rewarded with an impressive scowl and Yasha using the bulk of his body to corral Tony toward the elevator.
“Alright alright Murder Kitten I'm going.”
When Friday suggested a big pile of snacks and a movie night neither of them objected and soon Tony had a playlist of the Must see movies of the past 50 years.
“You know, I have seen most of these...”
The soft grumble made Tony pause and give Yasha a calculating look.
“I thought the Winter Soldiers were kept on ice most of the time?”
“The others were uncontrollable so they were kept in cryostasis until a solution to control them could be found. I however spent quite a lot of time on various missions.”
“Oh... We kinda figured you had been kept on ice most of the time since you haven't aged. But I guess the serum slows ageing.”
“I don't know much about Erskine's formula, but the one used on me is very effective at preventing ageing.”
Tony had been noticing the way Yasha seemed to change depending on topic and situation and since he seemed to be in an answering mood at the moment he decided to try to get some answers.
“How much do you actually remember? I can't help noticing that you seem to be switching between seeming well adjusted and aware, and being pretty lost.”
“...”
“Look, you don't have to answer if you don't want to, but I must say I am pretty curious.”
“Can I have a few days to think about it?”
“Of course, like I said, you don't have to answer.”
“Thank you...”
.·:*¨¨*:·A Sliver of Trust·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, maybe you should turn in for the night, it has been a long day.”
The conference call with Tokyo had taken longer than planned and while they had reached an agreement it had put a lot of new work on Tony's table, including a trip to Japan to formalize the contract.
“I am in agreement with Friday, you need rest to heal.”
“Bunch of mother-hens the pair of you.”
Tony grumbled, but he did get up and head toward the kitchen to put away what remained of their snacks.
As much as he hated to admit it he was exhausted, mentally, emotionally and physically, his body was aching and his thoughts were slow and muddled.
“Fri, have the items I requested been delivered yet?”
“Yes, Boss. The package is waiting at your bedroom door.”
“Thank you Fri baby.”
Looking over at Yasha Tony was met by a rather questioning look.
“Since I'm stuck with you watching me sleep I figured I might as well add a few things to make life easier.”
“...”
“Come on, I will probably need a hand setting it up.”
“Acknowledged.”
Tony just shook his head at the reply, at least it wasn't that empty tone and expression void of emotion any more, seeing that was quite unsettling.
Yasha had explained that as more time passed after having been triggered the compulsions grew weaker and it seemed that the automaton feel of Yasha's behaviour faded along with them.
“Would you be a sweetheart and grab those boxes there?”
Yasha just nodded and did as asked and soon they were putting together a small weapons rack and a standalone armrest.
“I figured you could use something to take some of the strain of that shoulder if you're gonna be sitting in that chair all night.”
The utter confusion on Yasha's face made Tony sigh, but it also made a cold rage stir deep within, all the little things he was noticing just made his hatred for HYDRA grow.
“Look, I don't particularly like this arrangement, but I know to pick my battles. That doesn't mean I'm about to make this any more uncomfortable than it has to be, for either of us.”
“Thank you...”
It only took a few minutes to adjust the armrest and once done the final box was opened and the weapons inside were put into the rack.
“These are just some basic stuff from storage, I have some ideas for custom stuff to look over when I get a moment.”
“These are all high quality weapons.”
“Of course they are, Stark Industries may no longer be a weapons manufacturer, but we were the best.”
“I can remember that Stark weapons never failed me on missions...”
“Oh, how about Hammer tech?”
“I would rather just have a hammer...”
The outright disgusted look on Yasha's face that accompanied the quip made Tony laugh, a free, true, laugh that felt good.
“I think I might just learn to like you Frosty.”
“...”
The silence was expected so Tony just got ready for bed and while he did Yasha disappeared to his room for a few minutes and when he returned he simply took a seat in the chair and the only way Tony could describe the change in posture and expression was Standby mode.
“Good night Tasty Freeze, Fri baby.
“Good night Boss.”
“Good night Tony.”
The Asset watched as Star... Tony , settled down and soon his breathing and pulse calmed into the familiar pattern of sleep and the Asset relaxed slightly, he was still alert to any potential danger but he allowed himself the luxury of allowing some of the tension to fade.
The voices within were still uncharacteristically silent, the Captain's blatant lie and betrayal of a friend and teammate had sent the fragments of the Other into hiding as they tended to do when confused, scared or hurt, leaving the Asset to carry the pain.
He didn't really mind though, it was what he was created for, the silence did offer an opportunity though, the voices sometimes interfered with the compulsions, following the Captain had been influenced by that, telling him to trust, to obey.
The voices tangled with the compulsions to obey the handlers and made the Asset pliable, but now with the voices silent he could pull and and pry at the compulsions, shifting their focus a bit.
The Asset considered Tony, how the man had been behaving since the incident in the bunker and he was a bit surprised at how well he performed as a handler despite being adamant about not wanting that kind of power over the Asset.
Tony had already proven himself able to be commanding when needed, but didn't use the power to hurt the Asset, instead he took care of the Asset beyond ensuring function, he actually took comfort into account, something new and unfamiliar.
The Asset couldn't remember any handler actually caring for his comfort or opinion in anything, barely even mission relevant things such as equipment choices, Tony on the other hand had asked extensive questions about the Asset's preferred equipment.
With another glance at the sleeping man the Asset made a decision, he would obey this man, not because of HYDRA conditioning, not because he needed him as handler, but because he wanted to, because he trusted him.
'Till the end of the line the fragmented voice of a memory whispered in the back of his mind.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Sliver of Trust·:*¨¨*:·.
“Alright, let's see how this baby fits shall we?”
The Asset watched as Tony held up a package containing a light tactical armor and he quickly removed the simple pants and shirt he was wearing and grabbed the offered items.
He was surprised at how light it was, light, soft and pliable.
“Something wrong there Snowflake?”
“No. It's lighter than I thought it would be.”
“Mhm, the latest in personal armor, as light and flexible as regular clothes and tougher than any standard stab or ballistic vest. Paired with the nano-composite plates in the vest you'll be a walking tank. And that's before taking the serum into account. Go on, put it on.”
The Asset quickly dressed in the offered items and found the fit to be excellent, even the shirt had a comfortable fit and didn't get pinched by the plates of the arm, nor did it impede movement in any way.
“My my, looking good there Terminator. How does it feel?”
The Asset was about to reply with the usual performance report when he paused and considered the peculiarities of his chosen handler before answering the question.
“It feels good, comfortable.”
“Perfect, let's try the rest of the stuff as well.”
The Asset took the items handed to him and soon a wide selection of additional armor, holsters and sheaths were secured to his body, some visible, others hidden.
“Still feeling good?”
“Very.”
“Next piece might be a bit worse considering that fucking muzzle HYDRA had you wearing, but it would be good if you can stand it.”
The Asset looked at the full face tactical mask for a moment before securing it over his face, mindful not to get his hair snagged in the straps, his old muzzle was always secured by a handler or technician, and they never bothered with such details.
“Is it okay? If it's too much I can get one of those photostatic veils SHIELD are so fond of.”
“It's okay, familiar...”
“No bad memories?”
“Some, but it helps me focus.”
“Alright, as long as you're sure.
“I'm sure.”
The Asset almost flinched when Tony reached out for him and gave the lock of hair that had fallen across his face a gentle tug.
“I think we may need to give you a bit of a haircut though.”
“...”
“Something wrong?”
“I...”
“Come on, talk to me.”
“I don't want to look like him...”
“Fine with me, I kinda like the scruffy, long haired look, has a certain animalistic attraction to it.”
“...”
“How about we shorten it just a bit to make sure it's even and doesn't get snagged on your gear?”
The Asset froze when Tony's fingers brushed through his hair, lifting it where the tips rested against the straps on his shoulder.
“Hey, Snowflake, you still with me?”
“With HYDRA a handler's touch would usually be a prelude to pain.”
“Fuck! Sorry...”
“It's... I don't... It's a...”
“I know, flinching, freezing and shying away from touch is common among abuse victims. They have been conditioned to equate touch with pain to the point sometimes even the prospect of being touched triggers it.”
The Asset knew about such reactions on an intellectual level, HYDRA training had been very thorough, now he found himself watching the way Tony's gaze scattered and remained unfocused and he realised the man spoke from experience.
“Who?”
The Asset was struggling with the compulsion to submit for punishment for questioning a handler, but he managed to fight it down, he knew those reactions bothered Tony.
“As a child, Howard, a few bad relationships in my youth, being kidnapped and tortured, betrayed by Obie who had been like a father. And that was before the Avengers, before a life as Iron Man.”
The Asset just nodded silently, he had nothing to offer, no words could undo such suffering.
“Let's just say my issues have issues and be done with that.”
“Acknowledged.”
“One last thing, you will need some sort of codename while acting as my bodyguard. Anything in particular you would like?”
“No.”
“You do love your knives so how about Blade?”
“Blade... Acceptable.”
“Great, guess we are about as ready as we can be to start heading out of the tower.”
The Asset would have preferred to stay inside until they were ready to strike, the tower was a safe place that was easy to defend, but it would arouse suspicion if Tony didn't continue his work, which required him to leave.
The past week had been fairly easy to explain away as Tony needing time to recover after the fights, but there was only so much he could do using the various telecommunication options he had available, some things needed to be done in person.
There was a long list of meetings and events scheduled for the upcoming weeks, hospital visits, meetings with the Accords committee, various media and PR events, and a fundraiser for the Maria Stark Foundation to raise money to help the people hurt by the fallout of the UN bomb.
The Asset had fought the conditioning and deep rooted scars to speak up and make it clear that he didn't like it, and Tony had listened calmly and worked with him to make everything as safe as possible.
And much to the Asset's relief Tony had made sure they would not be separated, the mission to protect Stark would not be jeopardised.
The mission to take down HYDRA was slowly beginning to take shape, plans in place for how to make the Accords committee agree to the covert anti-HYDRA task force that would allow them to strike anywhere in the world without worrying about local authorities.
“Yasha, you make sure to get some sleep, we have a few long days ahead of us.”
“Acknowledged.”
We , Us, for once those words rang true, Tony wasn't asking the Asset to be anyone or anything other than just being, and the Asset found that he liked the feeling of that.
Chapter 3: Necessary Evil
Notes:
The dub-con elements that will be coming in to play from here on stem from Yasha's time with HYDRA.
Due to HYDRA's manipulations he has no real concept of consent which goes both ways, he doesn't really understand to acquire consent, and the conditioning to always obey his handler makes it hard to tell if he actually consents, or is just acting on the compulsion to obey.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Necessary Evil·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony gave the instruments of the Quinjet one last look to make sure the defences of the Avengers Compound had properly disengaged to allow them to land before approaching the landing pad.
“You are agitated.”
Yasha shifted slightly on his right and Tony nodded slowly, not the least bit surprised that his new companion had picked up on his mood, the super assassin was far too good at reading him and Tony didn't know how much was the serum enhanced senses, HYDRA training, or just himself dropping his guard around the man.
“Yeah, I'm worried about seeing Rhodey.”
Since there really wasn't anything more the hospital could do Rhodes had been released and transferred to the medical wing of the compound to continue his recovery, but the prognosis was not a good one.
“The doctors... They don't really believe he will walk again.”
“I see...”
Tony took a deep breath and turned fully to face Yasha, though, not seeing his eyes behind the mask was a bit unsettling.
“I'm not about to let that happen, I'll find some way, and if there's isn't one I'll fucking invent one. I just... I hate seeing him hurt.”
“You care a lot about this man.”
“Damn straight I do! He's my best friend, if it wasn't for him I wouldn't have made it through MIT alive.”
“Your father's enemies, or your own?”
The question made Tony laugh a bitter laugh.
“Oh, plenty of both, but the most dangerous enemy at the time was myself. Living the life. Sex, Drugs & Rock'n'Roll, with the emphasis on the drugs.”
“I see.”
The total lack of judgement was refreshing and Tony did feel a bit lighter as they walked toward the medical wing.
He pauses for a moment outside the door, looking through the window the sight of Rhodes' bruised and battered form makes his heart stutter and the chill running through his body makes him shiver.
“Wait here.”
He doesn't wait for an answer, knowing Yasha will stay and keep watch unless something happens, instead he focuses on putting on his best, brightest, smile as he enters the room.
“Platypus!”
“Tones! Thank god you're okay! The news all spin their tales and Fri wouldn't give me a straight answer.”
“Sorry man, there's just a lot happening and I needed some time to collect my thoughts.”
Tony hated not telling Rhodes everything, but this was too big, too new, and as much as he loved his oldest friend Rhodes was a military man, he lived by the book, by the chain of command.
He may be willing to skirt around the regulations and bend the rules sometimes, but in the end he wouldn't break them so Tony would make it easy for him, not give him information that would leave him torn between duty and friendship.
“I'm sorry...”
Tony takes a heavy seat on the simple chair next to the bed.
“It's not your fault Tones, what we do, it's dangerous. 138 missions, I've had a good run.”
“I'm not leaving you like this, I will find a way to get you your legs back.”
“I know you will.”
Tony sets off on his usual ramblings and as always Rhodes indulges him, offers his own expertise, teases and quips as they fall into familiar patterns.
“So, Tones, couldn't help noticing the broody shadow you have waiting out there...”
“Yeah, that's Blade. He came to me with an offer and I decided to take him up on it. With people protesting the Accords I figured some extra security might come in handy.”
Tony turns to the door and calls for Yasha to join them.
“Blade, meet my old buddy Colonel James Rhodes. Rhodey, meet Blade.”
Tony watched as the two sized each other up, tension obvious in the room, then Rhodes huffed and offered a tentative smile.
“Not sure if I approve of the getup, but anyone who can get Tony to accept some extra security is okay in my book.”
As they had agreed on Yasha didn't speak, instead he just offered a curt nod.
“Yeah, he's the quiet type.”
They couldn't risk anyone recognizing Yasha's voice, there would be a voice modifier in the mask they were currently working on, but for now they would simply have to do things old school.
Rhodes didn't settle for the simple introduction though, instead he began asking all kinds of questions, and when he found that he didn't get any verbal answers at all he frowned, and switched to simpler Yes/No questions.
Tony could feel Yasha's eyes on him, asking him how to proceed so he gave him a slight nod to answer the questions without speaking, hoping that the answers would satisfy Rhodes, he really wanted the pair to get along.
Tony may not be able to tell Rhodes the truth now, but if his plans came together Yasha would have a full pardon and he would be able to reveal who he was at least to a few people he trusts.
“Dr Stark, here are the scans you requested.”
The voice from the door made everyone turn and look at the old nurse who ran the day to day operations of the medical wing.
“Thank you nurse Mills.”
Tony's mind was already drifting, making plans and drawing up designs for ways to help Rhodes walk so he didn't even notice that Yasha had taken the tablet from the nurse.
“Tones?”
It wasn't until he saw the utter bewilderment on Rhodes' face that Tony realized he had accepted the tablet from Yasha without even the slightest hint of hesitation, and of course Rhodes was perfectly aware of the implications of such an action.
“Yeah, I do... Don't ask me how or why, but do I trust him.”
“Blade, could you give us some privacy?”
Rhodes' request made Yasha shift his stance slightly, focusing his attention on Tony who gave him a nod.
“Go ahead. And close the door please.”
The moment the door snapped shut Rhodes tugged on Tony's arm.
“Are you sure? That guy has a dangerous feel to him.”
“Oh trust me Sourpatch, he's as dangerous as they come.”
“But you trust him, feel safe with him?”
“I trust him to complete his mission at any cost, and yeah, I trust him beyond that as well.”
“I want proper answers when you feel ready to give them, but for now I'll trust that paranoid streak of yours to know what it's doing.”
“Thanks...”
When the nurse comes by and tells Tony that Rhodes needs to rest he nods without objections and after a quick promise to get back to Rhodes as soon as he has some time he steps out of the medical room.
The moment the door closes he steps away from it and lets out a deep breath he hadn't realized he was holding but before the building anxiety had a chance to overwhelm him a gentle nudge against his shoulder interrupts the spiral.
“Friday asked me to remind you that the items you needed from the workshop are packed and ready for transport.”
“Of course, thanks...”
Tony knew it wasn't really about the items from the workshop, Yasha and Friday had teamed up to try to keep him from spiralling into panic attacks, and so far they were doing a good job at it, distracting him before he could spiral too deep.
He knew what they were doing, but he appreciated the way they didn't draw attention to it, each time finding some way to camouflage it as something else.
Tony gives Yasha a quick rundown of the compound as they head toward the workshop, pointing out the main areas.
It was mostly empty at the moment though as most of the team living there had gone off with Rogers.
“What happened here?”
Yasha indicates toward the work crew fixing the damage that the witch had caused when attacking Vision.
“Maximoff.”
“Alaya Ved'ma...”
Yasha spat the words with a seething distaste that made Tony wonder just how bad the memories he had of Maximoff were.
“She decided that being confined to the compound for her own safety didn't agree with her so she put Vision through the floor and ran off with Barton to join Rogers' little crusade.”
“For me, my fault...”
“No, not your fault. That mess is all on Rogers and those who chose to follow him.”
“I remember it, the red behind my eyes, tearing through my mind...”
The shudder of disgust, pain and fear made Tony reach out and put his hand on Yasha's arm, he was unfortunately familiar with the feeling of Maximoff's power crawling through his mind.
“She's locked up at the raft, with a collar to keep her from using her power. She can't get to you, and if I have any say in it, she will never leave that place.”
“Not alive...”
“Indeed, not alive.”
The dark agreement feels good, his friends would have balked at the expressed desire to kill, even the Avengers despite being killers themselves, but Tony has always had a dangerous, vindictive streak.
As Iron Man he had killed enemy combatants same as any soldier fighting a war, but there were far more personal kills as well, kills and fights driven by revenge, most knew of Stane, Vanko and Killian, but very few knew of Pepper's involvement in Stane and Killian, or that Vanko had detonated his own suit, believing that Tony had killed them in self defense.
But there had been several others as well, people who had kidnapped him, or attempted to, a guy stalking Pepper, a tech stealing SI designs to sell, all killed in cold blood without anyone knowing he was behind it.
Yasha didn't judge, instead he echoed the same dark edge, kill or be killed, don't leave something that can truly threaten you, or yours, alive.
It was a relief to not have to hide the darkness, to let the shadows rise and actually be able to talk about it with someone who could relate, even if Yasha was hesitant to even acknowledge that he had feelings or desires at all.
“Come on Blade, let's go grab those crates and get back home.”
“Acknowledged.”
The exchange is teasing and both of them silently long to be back at the tower, to drop the masks both physical and metaphorical, to feel safe and be who they are.
·:*¨¨*:· Necessary Evil·:*¨¨*:·.
Once they left the landing pad at the tower they were greeted by Friday informing Tony that the upholstery items ordered had finally arrived.
“Perfect! Fri would you be a sweetheart and unload those crates?”
“Of course Boss”
“Thank you sweetie. Come on Tastee Freez, got something for ya to have a look at in the workshop.”
As promised there was a stack of boxes and the metal skeleton of a sofa waiting for them when they entered the workshop and once Yasha had removed the excess gear he joined Tony who was digging through the various boxes.
“Come, help me move this thing a bit.”
“Move where?”
“Anywhere you want it, after all you're the one who will be sleeping in it since you seem to prefer sleeping while I tinker.”
“But..?”
Tony just huffed when Yasha glanced at the mattress that was propped up against the wall.
“I figured you don't like sleeping on the floor any more than I do...”
“True, I don't, it's a tactical disadvantage...”
“Mhm, and since I kinda blew up the old sofa I made a new, sturdier one.”
“I see...”
“Would it be safe to assume you prefer sleeping with your back to the wall, and not pushed into the corner?”
“Indeed.”
Tony watched as Yasha reassessed the room but he didn't seem to find what he was looking for.
“You know, the tables and workstations can be moved around if you don't like the layout.”
It only took Tony a few seconds to bring up an interactive display showing the current layout of the workshop.
A few more twists and flicks at the projection added a representation of the new sofa to the model and pushing motion sent it to rest in the air in front of Yasha.
Tony watched him stare at the projection for a while before giving him a verbal poke to get to work.
“Go on, show me how you would prefer things to be set up.”
The first few pokes were tentative but they quickly gained confidence and soon Yasha had rearranged the projection to his liking and Tony brought it back to himself with a beckoning motion.
“Not bad, a few of these stations will have to trade places though.”
Tony quickly made his changes to take into account the various specialised stations, and placing his primary workbench in the location closest to the sofa.
“How about this Frosty?”
“It looks good.”
“Great, let's start moving shit around.”
Tony almost laughed at the way Yasha startled when he called a pair of the backup suits to help with the rearranging of workstations, but there was a flicker of something dangerous, a glint of threat, in his eyes that instantly had Tony signalling the suits to stop.
“Hey, easy there big guy, some of us aren't crazy strong super soldiers you know, and a lot of the stuff in here is seriously heavy. Fri is just using the suits to help.”
“Sorry...”
“Don't be, I should have warned you about calling the suits.”
Yasha just nodded and put the gun away, it took a while before the tension faded from his stance though, but the physical exertion of rearranging the workshop seemed to help and when they were done he didn't object to taking a nap.
“Mind if I join you sleepy head?”
Tony waited at a safe distance, remembering what Yasha had said about approaching him while he slept.
There was no verbal answer, but Tony watched as the vents on the arm closed for a moment followed by the plates shifting a bit and the vents re-opening, telling him that Yasha was aware of his presence and not bothered by it.
“How did you know I wouldn't attack?”
Tony jumps slightly when Yasha speaks up a few minutes later.
“Your arm...”
“Hmm?”
“I can kinda get an idea of your moods by watching it. When you sleep it powers down and the vents open, and you keep the vents closed as much as possible when fighting, so when the vents closed and the plates shifted I knew you were awake, and since they reopened you clearly weren't concerned about me being there.”
For a moment there was just silence, then Yasha shifted slightly and gave Tony a quick glance before settling back.
“Observant.”
“Genius.”
The quip earned Tony a huff but no further conversation so he just continued working on the designs for a pair of leg bracers for Rhodes, hoping to have a prototype done by the time he was let out of medical.
·:*¨¨*:· Necessary Evil·:*¨¨*:·.
“Stubborn bastard!”
The rather loud cursing startles the Asset somewhat and he turns his attention from the tablet with the Accords document to see what has Tony so agitated.
“What's wrong?”
“Fucking Ross is what's wrong!”
“He's not satisfied with your report?”
“Of course he's not, nothing in there he can use to crucify me, or use to push his registration act agenda.”
The Asset watches as Tony grasps for the back of the couch he's standing behind, the tension and tightness of his features revealing the pain as his lungs strain to draw breath, struggling against the intrusive presence of the arc reactor.
For a moment the Asset hesitates, then he stands and walks over to Tony and reaches out for his shoulder.
“Don't slouch like that, straighten up, it will make it easier to breathe.”
Using his flesh hand to pull Tony up straighter he carefully places the cybernetic hand against the small of his back, nudging the smaller man to stand up straight with proper posture, letting the damaged lungs work as well as they are able to.
“Thanks...”
The Asset watched as Tony took a few deep breaths and forced the panic down.
“Care to share what Ross did to set this off?”
“He's using the Accords to force me to come in for a formal hearing.”
“...”
“Don't worry, I managed to get it set at the compound so you will be there, and I will have Fri backing us up.”
“We should acquire the HYDRA files on him, that would shut him down.”
“Oh, found the memories of where they are?”
“I'm not sure, but I do remember a HYDRA facility outside of Nashville that holds hard copies for a significant amount of their files.”
“Guess we have a raid to plan then. Too bad this meeting will be tomorrow, not enough time to take him down before that.”
“Unfortunately, but I think I will enjoy a mission...”
The Asset had started feeling restless the 4th day with Tony, and now, 10 days into his self appointed mission, part of him wanted to just rip something apart.
“Feeling antsy there Elsa?”
“Very.”
“That's probably the serum talking, part of the super soldier strength comes from overstimulated production of hormones like adrenaline and testosterone, makes you stronger, but also more aggressive. Rogers used to take long runs and beat up reinforced punching bags for hours to get it out of his system.”
“I think cryo used to purge the excess from my body.”
“Makes sense. Too high levels would make you very hard to control regardless of method used.”
For a moment Tony pauses and tilts his head.
“You think extra time in the gym could help control those feelings?”
“Maybe, but the Asset is not perm...”
“Yeah, yeah, I know, I know.”
Tony interrupts with a smile.
“I was thinking I can set up a desk and some holo-screens in there, then I can do some of my thinking and designing while you work on those super soldier hormones.”
“Why?”
“We're kinda in this mess together, and you being all hyped up and antsy from inactivity is just gonna make things tougher to handle.”
“...”
“I have a little something for you in the workshop, so how about we go grab that and then head to the gym to work off that tension?”
“Alright.”
Tony was relieved that those Acknowledged and Complying answers were getting less and less frequent, but he couldn't help feeling that Yasha seemed more confused than before.
“Awesome, let's go.”
The ride down to the workshop was silent, but it was a companionable silence that Tony was starting to learn to appreciate.
Once in the workshop Tony headed for the table where he had left the case that contained Yasha's surprise.
“Here, it's coded to your thumb print.”
Tony was practically vibrating with excitement as Yasha unlocked the case and opened it to reveal the contents.
“Shock batons...”
“Mhm, told ya I would make something better than the retail ones. Go on try em.”
Leaning on the workbench Tony tries to contain himself as Yasha picks up one of the batons and carefully weighs it in his hand.
“It's heavy. I like it.”
“I figured you might like a bit more weight with how strong you are.”
“You're right, I do prefer heavier batons.”
“Think you can figure out how to turn it on without reading the manual?”
The teasing challenge made Yasha smile and inspect the baton closer to figure out how to activate it, then with a grin he activated the switch, then almost dropped it as he spun to face Tony.
“It's arc tech?”
“Yep, only thing I can think of to make sure they pack enough of a wallop to take out a super soldier and won't be running out of charge when you really need them.”
“Why would you?”
Tony ignored the question and pushed on.
“I trust that you will protect this tech and not let anyone get their hands on it.”
“Of course! Thank you!”
“Great, gym next Frosty.”
The undisguised gratitude felt good and it was chipping away on the emotional armor he had built to protect himself, Tony didn't allow himself to dwell on it though as he grabbed the bag by the elevator door and asked Friday to bring them to the gym level..
“I think I'll follow your lead and see if beating up a bag won't help get some of these frustrations out...”
“Try not to overdo it this time.”
“I won't.”
“...!”
The half glare that Yasha sent his way made Tony duck his head for a moment, he really was planning on taking it easy.
In the end Tony ended up spending most of his focus on watching Yasha beat up one of the dummies with the batons, testing their balance and weight and by the gods the man had a body to die for, all lean muscle and raw power.
Tony shook his head and forced himself to look away before his mind drifted too far down that road, but he was having a hard time clearing his mind so he startled slightly when Yasha spoke up.
“They are really well balanced.”
“Glad you approve.”
There was a hint of old pain in the half snapped reply which triggered a somewhat uncomfortable silence.
“Of course I do... You put a lot of work into these.”
“Sorry, didn't mean to snap like that... My issues have issues, remember?”
“I remember. And it makes me want to replace that dummy with whoever caused you such scars.”
There was an edge of danger in Yasha's voice that made Tony pause and just stare at him, then he shook his head, not ready to even consider what implications those words could carry, instead he focused back on his own bag.
Tony wasn't sure how long he had been beating up his bag when Yasha tapped his shoulder, and caught the reflex punch with his cybernetic arm.
“Ah, sorry. You needed something?”
“You mentioned these would be able to take down an enhanced individual such as myself, I would like to test that.”
Tony blinked a few times when Yasha held out one of the batons for him.
“Wait, you want me to use it on you?”
“It's the best way to know how much power it has.”
“Are you sure, I mean with the shit HYDRA did to you using electricity?”
“I'm sure.”
“Okay, just don't kill me if I trigger something...”
“I won't.”
With a steadying breath Tony took the baton and turned it on to the lowest setting and slowly reached out towards Yasha's flesh shoulder.
“Really, really sure?”
“Yes, stop stalling.”
Tony touched the tip against the skin of Yasha's shoulder and winced when he instantly tensed up with a hiss.
“Again.”
Tony gave a hesitant nod, then turned up the power to the next setting.
On the 6th level Yasha dropped to the ground with a grunt but was instantly back on his feet, the 7th left him gasping for air for a few while the cramps abated so he could rise again.
On the 8th level there was a pained cry as he crashed to the ground and it took a few minutes for him to regain consciousness, minutes that Tony spent nervously hovering while Friday assured him that Yasha's readings were all well within normal as far as she could tell.
When he finally woke up Tony breathed a sigh of relief, and prayed he wouldn't insist on trying the remaining settings.
“That definitely packs a punch.”
“That was a single pulse at level 8, it goes up to 10 and can deliver up to 20 pulses in rapid succession.”
“That doesn't sound very non lethal, at least not for a baseline human.”
“It's not. It does offer up a few extra options though. But please, don't ask me to test the rest on you...”
“I won't, I just wanted to know how much it would take for it to take me down.”
“In case you need to shock yourself to get your opponent?”
“Exactly.”
Tony only took a moment to consider his words before letting Yasha know what his own tolerance was.
“I can handle a 5, 6 will knock me out cold.”
Yasha looked up with a look on his face that Tony couldn't quite place.
“That's impressive for a baseline human.”
“Pretty useful when people try to use a standard taser to kidnap you.”
“I guess that wasn't very successful?”
“They still haven't found all the bodies...”
For a moment Yasha looked surprised, and a bit confused, then he laughed, a smooth, dark sound that spoke of approval.
“I believe your Do not engage classification is more well deserved than HYDRA realises.”
“Never hurts to be underestimated by your enemies.”
“True. Now, do these have a sparring setting?”
The change in topic made Tony grin and walk over to his own bag.
“No, but these do.”
The answering smile was predatory with just enough of an edge of danger to make Tony swallow as he handed over the heavier pair, he had no doubt the sparring with the Winter Soldier would involve a fair amount of pain, but he didn't really mind.
·:*¨¨*:· Necessary Evil·:*¨¨*:·.
The meeting with Ross was every bit as bad as Tony had feared it would be, starting with the man trying to insist that Yasha could not be in the room while insisting that his own group of henchmen had to be there, which of course Tony did not allow him to get away with, but it went downwards from there.
When it was finally over the door to the conference room had barely closed before Tony stumbled to the wall and slowly sank down to the floor, gasping for air.
“The room is secure Boss, you are safe.”
Friday's voice was soft as the lights in the room dimmed and Yasha approached slowly, removed the mask and lowered himself to his knees close enough to be able to reach out and touch Tony, but not close enough to make him feel crowded.
“You are safe, focus on your breathing.”
Yasha slowly guided Tony through the steps of the grounding exercise, patiently waiting for him to calm down.
“Tony, can you handle being touched now?”
“Yeah...”
The heavy hand on his knee further helped Tony ground himself and when he finally looked up with a weak nod the hand lifted for a moment as Yasha stood, then it was offered to pull him to his feet.
“I will kill him.”
Tony could feel that Yasha's words were not a threat, or even a promise, he was simply stating a fact.
“We have to burn him first, we can't risk him becoming a martyr for the registration act. Once he is thoroughly burned we will bury him.”
“Acknowledged. The Asset will comply.”
The familiar words were spoken harshly in Russian, and this time there was an almost gleefully dark edge to them.
“Come on, let's get back home, we have a Foundation gala to plan for.”
When Tony continued on to grumble about what he wanted to do to Ross Yasha just shook his head and put the mask back on.
Fortunately Tony's calendar was packed full with meetings, and the upcoming charity event kept his mind too occupied to dwell on Ross.
·:*¨¨*:· Necessary Evil·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony's nervous energy had the Asset on edge as he watched the man buzz around the penthouse in a flurry of activity.
”Boss, you need to leave now or you will be late.”
“Yeah yeah Fri, I know I know.”
Tony quickly grabbed the new wrist gauntlet he had been working on and moments later the Asset finds himself being pushed toward the elevator and he can smell hints of fear and anger mixed with the subtle fragrance Tony was wearing.
“Alright, let's get this over with.”
As always Tony pushed on, heedless of his own discomfort.
“You are agitated, not excited or eager.”
Tony huffed slightly as he stepped into the elevator, it was still a bit unsettling how easily Yasha read him, and how easy it was to drop the masks around the enhanced assassin.
“I never really liked these big fundraiser events. Too many sharks out for blood.”
He pulled at the gauntlet to make sure it would unfold as it should before retracting it again and trying to relax.
“Then why do it?”
“The foundation can do a lot of good, and getting people engaged in it makes it easier to help. If I approach as Tony Stark and offer the resources to fix things people will suspect my motives, but a big foundation like this, people trust it.”
“People are idiots...”
“No arguments from me on that one Snowflake.”
As they approached the venue Tony began tapping his fingers against his leg, trying to control his nervous energy.
The large crowd of Accords protesters really didn't help and he was just about to tell Happy to keep driving when the silvery metal of Yasha's hand covered his own, stilling the nervous movement.
“If you leave, they will perceive it as weakness, scent blood in the water.”
“I know...”
“I will not allow them to harm you.”
“I know that too Frosty.”
“Then relax, you are a true master of this game.”
“I am, aren't I...”
“Put your mask on, complete the mission.”
“Complying.”
The teasing quip in Russian earns Tony a soft chuckle and he watches Yasha put his long glove back on and make sure it won't slip.
“Ready?”
“Ready.”
Tony feels some of the nervous energy return as Yasha exits the car and steps around to open the door for him, but once he steps out of the car and into the camera flashes the familiar mask is in place, smiling, waving, flirting and snarking with the media and paparazzi gathered along the ropes.
Any questions regarding Yasha are brushed off with a simple comment about a bodyguard while not in his Other suit and Yasha just ignores any questions coming his way.
By the time Tony reaches the large doors his mask is firmly in place, the game is on, and he allows the solid presence of Yasha at his back to ground him.
The event itself is as tedious as he remembers, handshakes and meaningless conversation, empty compliments and expensive, but soulless, food.
“Careful.”
A soft whisper and a gentle touch against his back warns Tony that something about the approaching woman has Yasha suspicious and Tony is not about to question those super assassin instincts.
The suspicion grows when Yasha shifts closer into Tony's space and there is a flicker of something in her eyes at the subtle threat in his posture.
Pleasantries are exchanged and she tries to slip Tony a phone number which is intercepted by Yasha and Tony recognizes the flicker in her eye, the intentionally vulnerable look, it's the same look Romanoff would use to get men to do what she wanted them to.
Tony almost takes a step back at the realization that the woman in front of him may be one of the Black Widows but he manages to keep still, maintain the mask, but once she has vanished into the crowd he takes a small step back and whispers into the glass of champagne he's holding.
“She's a widow?”
“Yes.”
“Shit... Think she recognized you?”
“No.”
“Okay...”
With a sigh of relief Tony tried to focus back on the room, but knowing that the woman was prowling somewhere in the crowd left him restless and if the feeling he was getting from Yasha looming behind him was on mark the soldier was on edge as well.
Feeling even more uncomfortable than when he arrived Tony signalled for Happy to bring the car around as he casually started moving toward the exit.
“Sorry everyone, occasionally even Tony Stark needs to work and sleep.”
A few more jokes and teasing flirts rounded off the event as they stepped out into the chill of the New York night and when the door of the car closed Tony's shoulders sagged with a sigh.
Fortunately it was a short drive back to the tower and soon Tony found himself draped across his bed with Yasha seated in his usual corner, sleep however seemed a distant concept as his mind kept replaying the encounter with the young woman, barely out of her teens.
“Why a widow?”
The words were barely a whisper, but Tony knew Yasha would hear him, but considering how stiff the assassin had been since the encounter he wasn't sure he would get an answer.
“I don't know, but it merits investigation.”
“Yeah, it does. How much do you know about them?”
“I know what they are and what they do...”
“Guess we just have to do it the good old fashioned way then.”
“No, there's more, fragments of memories. I... I think I trained some of them, the girl I remember, the one who called me Yasha, I think she may have been one of the students.”
“You don't have to, but maybe talking about it can help you remember?”
“Maybe...”
Even hidden in the dark corner of the room the tension in Yasha's posture was obvious.
“You don't have to decide now, or ever really, so how 'bout you just lemme know if you do?”
“Acceptable.”
Tony had a feeling that Yasha's mission focus would make him insist on trying to remember, heedless of his own discomfort, and as much as he hated to admit it they needed any information they could on any players involved.
Try as he might, Tony just couldn't get his brain to shut down, too many thoughts, too many ideas, and remembering Yasha's solid heat against his back at the fundraiser really didn't help either.
“Fuck this, I can't sleep”
Tony scrambled out of bed and grabbed the clothes crumpled on top of the hamper and got dressed, silently noting that for once Yasha wasn't complaining that he should sleep.
Instead he just rose and holstered his gun, ready to follow Tony wherever he went.
The moment the elevator door opens to the workshop Tony makes a beeline for the table where he left the card the woman, widow, gave him to be analysed.
On the surface it looked like one of those 50 for a dollar business cards, but considering who had given it they didn't take any chances, Yasha had been the one to handle it, and only with his metal hand.
“Fri baby, got anything for daddy?”
“Of course Boss.”
The way the AI manages to sound affronted at the suggestion that she wouldn't have found anything makes Tony grin as he looks at the displays coming to life.
“As suspected the paper has been laced with several unregistered chemical compounds.”
One of the displays quickly shifts to display a set of complex molecules.
“Can you tell me anything about them?”
“I have identified derivatives of Sodium Pentothal, Scopolamine, Rohypnol, Zolpidem, GHB and MDMA as well as several others that are completely unknown.”
“Damn, nasty stuff...”
“A potent mixture to render the target weakened, highly suggestible, and unable to recall events once the drugs have been fully metabolised.”
Yasha sounds even more detached than usual and Tony gets a feeling he may have some personal experience with the stuff.
“The ultimate date rape cocktail...”
“Several of the substances were used during conditioning but were ultimately abandoned as the serum allowed the Asset to overcome the effect faster than a baseline human.”
Tony found himself unable to muster the energy to look at his feelings about HYDRA any more, much less give voice to them, it seemed like wherever he turned he would find evidence or another heinous act at their hands, and usually with Yasha as the victim.
“You know what, from now on I'll just assume whatever nasty, evil crap we come across will be something HYDRA has used against you at some point...”
“That assumption would probably be accurate more often than not.”
“Fucked up is what it is.”
Tony dismissed the displays with a flick of his hand, he was so not in the proper mood to do investigative work, he needed to blow shit up.
”Come on Winter Wonderland, time to destroy some shit!”
Yasha's slightly raised eyebrow made Tony laugh and grab the cybernetic arm to pull him along, dragging him to the hidden elevator that would take them down to Tony's private shooting range where he tested his more explosive toys.
Stepping out of the smaller, hidden, elevator the Asset paused and took in the new floor, a true marvel of engineering and design it spanned 3 full floors and the wall with the elevator was covered with weapons on rotating racks.
What really caught his attention though was the matte black beauty of a rifle that was proudly displayed on a table off to the right.
It was fairly large and everything he knew about weapons told him that it was powerful, and accurate, the weapon of a sniper.
“Like what you see do you? She's based on one of my old designs that I never put into production because it was too much for your average soldier, but I think you'll get along with her just fine.”
Walking over to the table the Asset could feel an odd sense of excitement as he reached out and traced the sleek, black, metal with his hand before picking the rifle up.
Feeling the weight of it the Asset understood Tony's words about it being too much for a baseline soldier, even a well trained one, to his enhanced strength it felt solid, comfortable and the size was a perfect fit.
“So, how does she feel?”
“Deadly.”
“Perfect. Why don't you go squeeze a few rounds off, get a feel for her? I think I can squeeze in a trip to the big range next week if you wanna give her a proper workout.”
The Asset looked toward the indicated range and he could feel a stir of eagerness to try the rifle Tony had made for him, if it was anything like the shock batons he knew he would have a new favourite in his firearms collection.
“You're gonna have to settle for the boring ammo though, not sure how the walls would hold up against the good stuff.”
The Asset watched as Tony placed a metal box containing the familiar shapes of ammo cartridges in the same matte black as the rifle and he didn't hesitate to grab one and soon he was ready to fire.
Tony watched as Yasha prepared the rifle with practised ease and took a firing stance using the support rail that was intended to mimic using a wall or vehicle for support and cover.
When the shot rang out Tony felt a familiar heat drop into his belly and he cursed silently, he had seen the old WWII reels showing the Howling Commandos, and he had always considered James Bucky Barnes to be very good looking, but Yasha managed to hit pretty much every kink Tony had.
Strong, competent and intelligent with the sharp edge of a dangerous predator, the habit of wearing that oh so delicious looking tac gear, the arm, and even the muzzle he had been wearing under HYDRA just added to the image.
When Yasha decided to switch to a prone firing position Tony shook his head to clear the image and hurried over to the handgun range, grabbing the closest gun in the rack.
Tony cursed under his breath as he reloaded the magazine, going to the range was supposed to clear his mind, but now all he could think of was all the ways Yasha was just his type, and was a very very wrong road to head down.
The grip on the gun tightens and his knuckles turn white with the strain as his mind decides to replay the memory of finding out that the Winter Soldier had killed his parents, and his breath turns ragged as he is reminded that Rogers knew and didn't say anything.
“Tony?”
The soft voice startles Tony and a moment later the gun in his hands is aimed at Yasha's head, fortunately super soldier reflexes and enhanced speed prevents a serious incident, there is however a new scratch in the shoulder area of the cybernetic arm.
“Shit! Sorry!”
Tony scrambles to get off the floor, totally ignoring the burning pain from where the force of Yasha's tackle had pushed him off balance, making him hit the back of his head against the booth as he fell.
He quickly checks the arm for damage, but when Yasha's flesh hand brushes against the back of his head, and the developing bump, he freezes.
“No, I shouldn't have approached you like that.”
“I almost put a bullet in your head!”
“You're fast, but not that fast.”
The teasing quip instantly had Tony bright red and he slapped Yasha's chest with a curse before trying to walk away, only to find himself held in place by strong metal while the assassin completed a quick check for injuries.
“Asshole...”
“You do say the sweetest things котенок”
Tony promptly convinces himself that he imagined the exchange, that the blow to his head had his mind playing tricks on him, but the teasing half smile would come to plague his dreams with hints of something more than an alliance against HYDRA.
·:*¨¨*:· Necessary Evil·:*¨¨*:·.
“Are you sure about this? What if someone knows you have gone rogue, or knows your words?”
Tony watched the nondescript building at the outskirts of Nashville that supposedly housed a HYDRA information centre.
“It's a low level facility, I doubt any of them are even aware of the existence of the Asset to begin with. But if anyone starts speaking Russian, shoot them.”
“I still don't like it.”
“We don't know where to look, and there may be a self-destruct in place. Gaining their cooperation is our best bet.”
“I know... Still don't like it.”
Tony may have agreed to the plan to just walk into the facility as if they belonged there and demand the files they needed, but that didn't mean he had to like it.
Yasha had told him that low level HYDRA facilities such as the one they were targeting were mainly crewed by unarmed low level operatives, in this case little more than glorified filing clerks, and at most had a handful of armed guards and no more than two, maybe three, low level handlers.
They mainly relied on codewords and phrases for security, and that those were rarely updated so getting in should be easy.
Tony and Yasha would be posing as a handler and agent looking for information on a potential target, something that wouldn't arouse suspicion in that type of facility.
By the time they entered the facility Tony was wearing one of his boardroom masks behind the photostatic veil depicting a perfectly average Caucasian male and he exchanged the greetings and control phrases Yasha had taught him with an air of confidence mixed with a hint of disdain.
“Compliance will be rewarded.”
“I am happy to comply.”
Tony couldn't help feeling relieved that the response to the final control phrase was different from the Ready to comply that Yasha would respond with when the compulsions planted in his mind acted up..
“Bring me everything you have on Thaddeus Ross.”
The HYDRA handler Tony had been speaking to quickly ordered the closest operative to show Tony and Yasha to the correct filing room and help them find the information they needed.
The filing room they were led to had reasonably good security with an airlock structure with reinforced doors and an armed guard, it would definitely be tough to sneak in without anyone noticing.
Once inside they could quickly confirm the presence of incendiary explosives, likely set to destroy all documents in the event of a breach.
Much to Tony's relief it didn't take long for the file to be brought to them and no one objected when he demanded a copy to bring with him.
“Holy shit, that actually worked...”
Tony was leaning back in the passenger seat of the cheap rental while Yasha drove them back to Chattanooga where they would be spending the night at a small hotel then fly back to New York in the morning.
It had taken quite a bit of work, and sweet talking Pepper, to get the time away from everything to pull off their little information hunt, but hopefully it would prove to be worth it.
“Maybe next time you won't doubt my expertise.”
“Yeah yeah, still, that was pretty crazy...”
Tony had to admit that as risky as it had been to go in the way they did they had hit the jackpot, the file on Ross had enough dirt to bury the man 10 times over.
“Think there are more facilities out there as easy as this one?”
Tony knows they won't be able to talk about anything serious once they get back to the hotel so he decides to try to get a few questions out of the way on the drive there.
“HYDRA lost a lot of it's oversight with Project Insight, leaving each facility and cell operating on their own with little or no communication with others.”
“So there could be more out there that could be easily brought down?”
“Yes. I believe we should leave this one operating though, as long as they believe us to be higher ranking operatives we can use them for information.”
Tony just sighed, he wanted nothing more than to burn every last trace of HYDRA to the ground, but he had to admit that Yasha was right, they could really use the extra information.
“I want them to burn but it never hurts to have some extra fuel for the fire.”
Yasha's words and the somewhat odd turn of the mood left Tony silent, focusing back on the files as Yasha drove them to their goal.
Neither of them were able to relax at the hotel, and Tony could tell Yasha was having a rough time, but they couldn't risk talking in case they had been followed.
Making up his mind Tony reached out for Yasha's hand, keeping the motion slow to make sure he didn't trigger anything, grasping his hand Tony started tapping his finger in the familiar patterns of Morse-code, asking the soldier how he was doing.
There was a brief look of surprise, then Yasha turned his hand over so he could reply in the same way, tapping a soft rhythm against the inside of Tony's wrist.
Yasha silently explained that the facility had triggered a few memories that he was currently trying to sort through and see if he could connect them to other memories, trying to place them in their proper place in the timeline of his life.
Talking about it seemed to help, and focusing on speaking through Morse-code kept Tony's mind from spinning out of control, and if he continued to ramble about everything and nothing just to maintain physical contact, well, he would never admit it.
The Asset found himself somewhat confused at first when Tony touched his hand, then he recognized the rhythmical tapping and he found himself rather impressed, he knew of course from the files that Tony was skilled at improvisation and coming up with solutions on the fly, but seeing such a hands on example of that made it far more real.
Focusing on a language he rarely used helped keep the Asset from losing himself in the new memories and it seemed to help Tony calm down as well so he settled down and paid attention to what Tony was rambling about.
Neither of them would truly relax until they were back in the safety of the tower though.
·:*¨¨*:· Necessary Evil·:*¨¨*:·.
The file recovered from HYDRA proved to be much more than they had initially hoped for, and using the information it didn't take Tony long to get Ross out of the way, discredited and locked up, control of the raft was transferred to a sub committee under the Accords.
The Raft was too valuable as a facility able to handle dangerous, enhanced individuals to shut it down completely, but now it at least has proper oversight and several of the prisoners, enhanced individuals with a wide range of powers who had committed no crimes, had been released.
When the story about how Ross had imprisoned people who committed no crimes broke there was a massive public outcry against any form of registration act becoming part of the Accords, forcing the Accords committee to abandon any such paragraphs.
In addition to getting rid of any registration acts Tony was able to work in additions to protect the identity of anyone who signed, enhanced individuals who wanted to use their abilities as crime-fighters, maybe even Avengers, would have the right to sign only as their Hero identities.
He also managed to get a whole section on protecting enhanced minors like Peter approved with very little resistance.
It had been hard reading the file though, especially the sections about Bruce and the Hulk, the experiments, the betrayal, the way Ross had hunted them.
It did help Tony better understand, and accept, why Bruce had left after the Ultron incident, but it did nothing to soothe his worry for the man, Tony had tried everything and found no trace of the Quinjet he had taken, and that just wasn't possible.
Even if powered down and picked apart some of the components gave off energy signatures that could be tracked and Tony had tried everything, as far as he could tell the Quinjet was nowhere on earth.
Before Loki opened a portal and brought aliens to Manhattan Tony would have scoffed at the suspicion that was now growing into certainty, Bruce had somehow left Earth.
Tony shook his head to clear the thoughts, he needed to focus on the current plan to get some distraction both for himself and the increasingly restless Winter Soldier who was starting to remind him of a tiger pacing its cage.
“What do you say Winter Wonderland, ready to go take down another HYDRA rat hole?”
“About time.”
“Yeah yeah, I know, politics can be slow, but this was still a lot faster than I thought it would be.”
It had only taken 2 months to get Ross out of the way and get the Accords moving in the right direction, though Tony had no doubt there would be more hurdles.
“So, which one do you want to hit?”
Tony brought up a holographic map and a flick of a wrist highlighted the known HYDRA locations within the US in deep red.
They had to be careful about doing anything outside of the US, the Accords were far too fragile to do anything that could risk them taking off in the wrong direction.
That meant that for now they were limited to targeting HYDRA operations within the US, unfortunately that still left them with a lot of targets.
“This one.”
Yasha tapped one of the locations, a remote base in Alaska, bringing up all the information they had about the target.
“Feeling like some mindless death and destruction are we?”
The location was a hard target, a smaller weapons depot with a fairly large crew for the size of the facility, it would definitely be a fight to take it down.
“...”
Tony noted that Yasha looked hesitant, almost ashamed, but when his hand moved to pick a different target Tony stopped him.
“Hey, I'm not judging you, sometimes you just need a good fight to clear your head. I'm guessing though that you might need a bit more blood and destruction than most to satisfy that itch.”
“I... Maybe...”
“Then we make sure you get plenty of opportunity to let that side out and play.”
“This doesn't bother you?”
“Not at all, I get those urges myself from time to time. And after what HYDRA turned you into it's hardly a surprise that there's some serious aggression issues to work out. Might as well take it out on the assholes who created them in the first place.”
The hesitant look on Yasha's face quickly morphed into what Tony had dubbed the Murder face, though not as cold as it has once been, this expression burned with a dangerous edge, a swirl of dark emotion that had not been present in the triggered version of the Winter Soldier.
Plans were made, contingencies and backup plans added, weapons selected, and Tony looked at the sleek beauty that was the suit he had made solely for their attacks on HYDRA.
Gone was the bright and flashy red and gold, instead it was mostly black, some deep, dark red and a few streaks of dark gold, all with a matte finish, and the arc reactor was covered, there would be no light giving them away.
Even if he lifted the cover the deep red extra casing would mute the glow into a dark purple that they had found to be comfortable and unobtrusive to Yasha's enhanced vision.
The dark armor was thinner and lighter than his other suits as well, designed for stealth and agility rather than power, as much as he loved his other suits they weren't always the most useful in the winding corridors of an underground base.
Tony watched as Yasha put his gear on, this time it was the Winter Soldier gear though, left arm left uncovered, more weapons and despite Tony's concerns, muzzle and goggles in the same style he had been wearing in DC.
It all came with quite a few Stark flavoured upgrades though.
He pulled on his own undersuit, it was based on the tight fitting suits that motorcycle racers would wear under the heavier leather suits but made with a nano weave fabric it offered a decent level of protection even out of the armor, and it ensured optimal interface with the suit.
When Tony reached out to brush his hand over the suit, triggering the sequence to open it up, he could hear Yasha's amused snort behind him, despite being all edgy mission focus it was clear his mood was far better than it had been for the past few weeks.
Stepping into the suit always felt good, it felt like power, control and freedom, Friday greeted him as the displays came to life and for a brief moment he missed Jarvis' dry sarcasm, but Friday was quickly growing and expanding, her potential near limitless.
He quickly did a systems check while walking toward the small hangar hidden in the cliff beneath his rebuilt Malibu home, smiling as the door opened to reveal another of his little secrets, a small stealth craft based on the Quinjet design.
“Isn't she a beauty?”
The glove of the suit retracted as Tony reached out for the fuselage and ran his hand along the optical stealth panels.
“Looks fast.”
“She is. She may lack in armaments, but she is faster and more agile than any other Quinjet, and nearly invisible. Not to mention designed to house an Iron Man suit.”
It only took a few moments for Tony to step out of the suit, and another few seconds for it to fold away into a hidden compartment in the small craft.
Moving to the other side he opened a small cargo compartment and nodded for Yasha to put his bag and rifle into it.
The cockpit was small, but comfortable and once they were strapped in it didn't take long for Tony to have the craft ready for launch, and Yasha paid close attention to the steps for the unfamiliar controls.
“Fri, Open Sesame.”
“Right away Boss.”
The hangar doors opened and Tony launched them into the air with a smile, he may prefer the suit, but piloting a small, fast, jet was almost as fun.
This time he would take the time to rest on the flight so he fed the coordinates and flight speed to Friday before settling back and closing his eyes.
“You should try to get some rest too Frosty, should take us about an hour to get there.”
“Complying.”
It feels like mere minutes have passed when Friday announces that they have reached their target, and that there is no suitable place to land.
“Alright, let's jump, Fri, you keep circling.”
“Yes Boss.”
With the suit and the serum a 3 story drop is hardly noteworthy and Friday gently lowers the bag and rifle into Yasha's waiting arms and once he detaches the cable the jet vanishes into the sky like a ghost, but Tony knows Friday will stay close.
When the base comes into sight Tony and Yasha quickly scan the area for guards, and the only obstacle they find is a small structure carved into the cliff-side, part bunker, part watchtower.
Before Tony can even consider looking for firing solutions to take out the sole guard the barrel of Yasha's rifle appears at his shoulder and he doesn't hesitate, he simply raises the arm of the armor and locks it in place, giving Yasha a support for his rifle.
When a hand pushes against the arm he shifts his position slightly, letting Yasha guide him to the height he needs, then the muffled sound of a shot and the guard falls over.
With the way into the base open they quickly enter and start making their way through the structure dispatching HYDRA soldiers as they move.
At first Tony is somewhat shocked by the brutal force of the Winter Soldier as he doesn't bother using his weapons, instead ripping flesh and crushing bone with nothing but his serum enhanced strength and the power of the cybernetic arm.
It has a strange beauty to it though, like watching a predator in its natural environment and when Yasha finally draws his blades power fades to grace and death becomes a dance.
Tony quickly finds that fighting with Yasha at his side is very different from fighting with the Avengers, as they move together he realises that while the Avengers may have had faith in the capacity of the Iron Man armor, they had little trust in the pilot.
He realized they never saw him as anything but a civilian who couldn't be trusted in the heat of battle.
Iron Man: Yes
Tony Stark: Not recommended
He shakes off the memory and focuses on the fight and he marvels at just how good it feels to fight alongside someone who trusts you.
As they make their way through the base explosives are planted at strategic locations, and Tony takes a moment to dig through a few old computers sitting in a room, copying the contents of the drives.
“Let's blow this joint.”
Making their way out of the base they pause in the cover of a large tree to watch the result of their handiwork.
Tony turns around and retracts the faceplate before triggering the explosives and moments later night turns to day and a blast of hot air pushes against them.
Throwing his head back Tony lets out a dark laugh, but just as he is about to suck in another breath of air tainted with a hint of smoke he finds himself slammed against the trunk of the tree and Yasha is kissing him.
It's rough, almost brutal, with a harsh edge of a wild hunger that lights Tony's senses on fire, then as sudden as it began, before Tony can fully grasp what is happening, Yasha pulls back and Tony can see the glowing blue recede from his eyes.
“Feeling better Snowflake?”
“The voices are silent.”
Chapter 4: Breaking Point
Notes:
There is a trigger warning for a mental breakdown and non-graphic mention of a suicide attempt.
Starting at ✵✵✵✵ Start Trigger Warning ✵✵✵✵ and ends at the end of the chapter (marked by ✵✵✵✵ End Trigger Warning ✵✵✵✵) .Some violence/mild gore, and minor character death.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony wakes with a start, sweaty and short of breath, but for once it's not a nightmare ruining his sleep.
Quite the contrary as his dreams refuse to stop playing the memory of the Winter Soldier pinning him against a tree and kissing his breath away.
Neither of them has spoken about what happened though, and Yasha doesn't seem to care at all, while Tony tries to keep his mind away from the topic altogether, though his dreams doesn't seem to have read that particular memo.
Tony didn't want to examine it too closely, he didn't want to ask a question and get an answer he didn't want to hear, as long as he didn't ask he could pretend, in his dreams, that it had been more than just the heat of the moment.
Yasha had Tony confused though, and somewhat concerned, he seemed to have reverted to something closer to how he had been when Tony first brought him to the tower, colder, less verbal, but he also seemed to be more clear headed, the moments of confusion less frequent.
Recalling that Yasha had said something about the voices being silent back then as well Tony makes up his mind, he needs to talk to the man about his mental state, but that will probably not be such an easy task.
“Yasha, I think we need to talk about these voices of yours.”
“...”
“Look, I understand if you don't want to, but they seem to be affecting your behaviour and your mood.”
“The voices, they are... Him.. The other me...”
“Bucky Barnes?”
“Yes...”
“And what exactly does that mean for you, hearing them, not hearing them?”
The Asset sat back to consider the words of his chosen handler, he knew there would be no punishment for taking his time, nor would he be punished if he chose not to answer, but the compulsion to obey was still there and it was easier to just give in to it.
“The longer the Asset goes without recalibration or cryo-sleep the louder the voices become. But fighting, killing, and the words, silences them, makes them go away.”
“Because you were created to do the fighting, the suffering, to protect Bucky from having to face what HYDRA was trying to create. So when faced with those things what remains of Bucky withdraws and leaves you to carry the burden...”
The Asset knew that this handler, Tony, he reminds himself, would understand.
“Yes.”
“And when the voices surface? When they get loud?”
“They tell the Asset how to act, how to be more than just the Asset, how to be human. Sometimes they resonate with the conditioning, the compulsions...”
“So sometimes the remains of Bucky can compel you to do things?”
Most of the time the Asset didn't mind the voices, they made it easier to blend in when needed, but sometimes they made bad choices, and got tangled in the compulsions, making the Asset do things that were contrary to his best interests.
“Trust Stevie, Stevie will protect, obey Stevie, follow Stevie, protect Stevie, Stevie will help.”
“Bucharest, the voices, they made you follow Rogers and fight instead of hiding or surrendering?”
“Yes.”
“And what plan did the Asset have?”
The Asset found that the way Tony had formulated the question didn't touch the compulsions to obey.
“The Asset intended to seek out Tony Stark, offer information about HYDRA in exchange for protection. That was the plan since breaking free after Project Insight. When the Captain came to Bucharest the Asset believed he would be taken to the Avengers.”
“But Rogers had other plans...”
“The Captain knew... He believed you would be a threat to the Asset.”
“He never trusted me...”
The Asset watched as pain flickered across Tony's face, but as always it was quickly hidden behind masks.
“In Siberia, you broke free from the compulsion to follow Rogers, how?”
“His betrayal. The Other couldn't handle seeing his Stevie betray, and intend to harm, a team mate, the voices went silent, gave the Asset control.”
“And you used that control to take out Rogers.”
“Tony Stark was a more valuable ally against HYDRA and the Captain intended to harm him, the Asset could not permit the Captain to jeopardise the mission.”
“So you surrendered, submitted...”
“The Asset acknowledged Tony Stark as the ideal handler to complete the mission.”
The way Tony turned away, pain, and something the Asset recognized as shame, playing across his face left the Asset confused, unable to understand why the topic would cause those emotions.
Without the voices to help interpret the reaction the Asset defaulted to the conditioning, lowering himself to his knees and placing his arms behind his back.
“Fuck! I'm sorry...”
“The Asset does not understand...”
”You surrendered and I treated you the same way a fucking HYDRA handler would have...”
“The Asset knew there was a high probability that the subject would lash out again, knew there was a risk the potential handler would kill the Asset before the proposition could be made.”
“That doesn't fucking make it right!”
The Asset watches as anger begins to dominate Tony's features, but his stance, the tension of his shoulders and the guilt still playing across his features makes it obvious the anger is aimed at himself.
Tony continued pacing like a caged animal, cursing at himself, HYDRA, the Captain, cursing anything and anyone even remotely connected to the whole incident, anyone but the Asset.
The increasingly erratic motions and shift in scent alerted the Asset to the rising panic so he did what had quickly become second nature, he began distracting Tony, talking him down from the edge.
It's slower than usual and the compulsions keep the Asset rooted in his kneeling position, but gradually Tony calms down to the point where he will be able to listen to arguments and logic once again.
“You were facing grief and betrayal, faced with the man who betrayed you, and the one who killed your parents. No one can fault you for lashing out.”
“I damn well can!”
“The Asset may not fully understand the concepts of guilt and blame, but you should not blame yourself for what happened in Siberia.”
“Maybe not, but I still do.”
The Asset doesn't move as Tony closes the distance and sits down on his haunches just within reach.
“Look, I get that HYDRA has you so fucked up you can't even see why what I did was so fucking wrong, and I'll try not to hold it against you.”
“I...”
“Don't, just listen.”
When interrupted the Asset offered a short nod in understanding and acceptance.
“What's even more fucked up is that I can't even promise I won't do it again. There's a part of me itching to kill anyone who had any part in my mother's death, HYDRA for sending you, you for being the weapon used, SHIELD for being the reason Howard had the fucking serum in the first place, Rogers for being what Howard was chasing after.”
“The Asset will accept any retribution you wish to claim.”
For a moment there was silence, then Tony started laughing, a bitter, broken sound that made the Asset's instincts stir and bristle, as broken as the sound was it was also dangerous, the edges sharp with a darkness that carried a glint of insanity.
When Tony's hand slowly came closer and grasped the Asset by the chin there was a moment where he anticipated pain, but instead Tony just turned his head slightly, looking for something in his face, his eyes.
“You really would, wouldn't you? Take my darkness and carry the pain?”
“Yes.”
The searching gaze linger for another moment, then Tony let go and fell back, dropping to his back with a sigh.
“We're just broken, fucked up toys, aren't we?”
“Perhaps.”
“We're not done talking about this.”
“I know.”
The Asset slowly drops from his conditioned position, allowing himself to sit down next to Tony, watching the man laugh, cry and curse until he falls asleep, only then he picks him up and carries him to bed before taking up guard.
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony woke up feeling lighter than he had since before the so called Civil War, the darkness that was always crawling in the back of his mind had settled down a bit, not actively scratching at the walls he built, or whispering promises if he would only unleash it.
He knew he still had one hell of a mess to try to sort through, the conversation with Yasha had answered a few questions, but a whole slew of new ones had surfaced instead.
Tony decided to make use of the energy and clarity to try to finalize the Accords, and two days later he had a draft ready.
He worked on ironing out the new paragraphs aimed to protect those who sign, regardless if they are enhanced individuals like Peter, tech users like himself, or a mix, like Yasha.
Entire sections dedicated to protect from any attempts to study or replicate abilities or tech, sections on protecting civilian identities, to keep families and loved ones safe.
He wrangles walls of legalese, twisting the words around themselves, weaving formulations with the same ease he does computer code, he calls Pepper and pulls her into it, adding layers within layers.
Information is carefully leaked to useful channels, putting pressure on the Accords committee to accept the formulations.
When the darkness stirs he pulls Yasha to what has become their briefing room, their mission control, the place where they study their targets and divide them into groups, easy targets, medium targets, hard targets, and targets that are too large for them to take on with just the two of them.
They work on their communication, but Tony makes no further attempts of finding the answers to the new questions, he needs time to deal with the ones he has, so Tony does what he does best, he buries himself in work, hides away in his workshop and creates.
They find a routine in the chaos, settling down to the usual pattern of life; eat, sleep, work, take out some HYDRA trash, rinse and repeat.
Yasha makes sure he eats and sleeps, Friday reminds him of his meetings, together they ground him when the panics hit.
They have taken out 4 more bases and almost a dozen small cells when the Accords are finally ready to be signed.
There is a huge media coverage as Tony signs the new version of the Sokovia Accords, making Iron Man the first name on the list of Superheroes to sign, and right next to him Yasha signs under the assumed identity Blade.
Tony gives the press a big smile, and a speech about the importance of finding a balance between oversight, accountability and transparency on one hand, and the rights of the individual, safety of the people behind the heroes, and their loved ones, on the other hand.
It's only the first step of their plan for the Accords though, they still need to manoeuvre the Accords committee into creating the HYDRA task force they needed in order to be able to strike freely and openly outside of the US.
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
Sparring with Yasha has become a regular feature for Tony, and he is quickly picking up on a wide range of fighting skills, though today they were working on defence after Tony had managed to have his ribs bruised in a charity game of One-on-One basketball of all things.
“Faster!”
“Come on, I'm just a baseline human, and getting too fucking old for this.”
Tony's complaints earned him no sympathy though as Yasha attacked again, giving Tony's shoulder a sharp tap with the metal of his left hand.
“Which is why you need to keep training.”
“Meanie...”
As much as he complained Tony didn't really mind the hand to hand training sessions, Yasha was a surprisingly good teacher, he was demanding and pushed hard, but he never demanded more than Tony could give.
“You have learned well to protect your ribs.”
“I prefer not having them constantly black and blue.”
“Good.”
Tony knew that Yasha was right about him needing to become better at protecting his compromised ribs, he did have plans though, plans to get rid of the shrapnel, fix his ribcage, and find some other solution for the arc reactor.
Some of the plans included using Doctor Helen Cho's research and the regeneration cradle to rebuild his ribcage and repair both lungs and heart, but the problem was that the process would be too much of a strain on his already compromised body.
Tony hadn't given up though, between Extremis, several versions of Super Soldier Serum and the nano technology that he was working on he was convinced he could find a solution.
There was also the option of trying to talk to Thor if he decided to show up again, maybe Asgard or one of the other worlds would be willing to help heal one of the warriors who would stand against the mad titan.
“Maybe I spoke too soon.”
Yasha quipped with a grin as he took advantage of Tony's distraction to gently tap the arc reactor, the sound of metal against metal bringing Tony back from his thoughts.
Shaking his head to clear his mind Tony found himself face to face with a far too pleased grin.
“Welcome back котенок.”
“Asshole.”
“You are far too distracted for lessons, again.”
“Mhm, I just had an idea for those nanites I'm working on. Oh, and I think I have a nice upgrade idea for your gear.”
Yasha just shrugged and headed toward the showers, and as always Tony found himself being checked for injuries before Yasha allowed him to get into the shower.
He huffed and complained, and if there was a not so small, touch starved, part of him that was practically purring and trying to arch into the gentle prodding, well, he ignored that with a vengeance.
“Been thinking about the risk of coming across someone who knows the trigger words. And I think I may have a way to reduce the risk of you being triggered.”
So far they had been hitting low level HYDRA operations, but once they moved on to higher level targets the risk of running across someone who knew about the Winter Soldier, and how to control him, increased.
There were still quite a few high level HYDRA operatives as well as a few former handlers out there who would know how to trigger the conditioning.
“But not remove the triggers completely?”
The mix between hope and despair in Yasha's voice made Tony's shoulders sag, the BARF therapy had been working wonders for allowing Yasha to reclaim his memories, but Tony hadn't really dared trying to touch the triggers yet.
“We need to know more about how deeply implanted they are. BARF is helping you remember, but if we start pulling at those words without knowing what we're doing we could totally scramble your brain.”
“So what do you suggest?”
“Nanite earpieces linked to Fri with protocols to block out sound if anyone tries to talk to you in Russian, Fri can give you a translated version of what's being said.”
Their research into the trigger words had confirmed that they had to be spoken in Russian, reading them or hearing them in English had no effect other than making Yasha uncomfortable.
“They would have to block sound completely though to be safe.”
“I know, and it's just an idea so far, we'll have to do some extensive testing, and I have no idea if it'll work with your crazy super soldier hearing.”
“If anyone can make that work it would be you.”
“...”
Not many have ever told Tony that they have faith in him, at least ones he actually believed meant it.
“Come on Terminator, workshop time.”
“Kitchen first.”
“Yeah yeah, whatever, hurry!”
They do stop by the kitchen first, and they make a proper meal rather than just grab a few bags of snacks as Tony suggested and he finds himself wondering when life with Yasha in the tower had turned so domestic.
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
The Asset watches Tony pace between the workstations while talking to his contact with the Accords committee, the increasingly stiff movements tell him that Tony is not liking what he's hearing.
When the call ends Tony seems to just fold in on himself and the Asset focuses his senses on looking for the signs of an impending panic attack, but instead Tony pulls himself straight and takes a few slow breaths.
“It's final, the committee has come to a decision. The Rogues will be brought to DC for a hearing to decide if charges are to be pressed. But based on the chatter it seems they are more interested in finding a loophole to pardon them.”
“The Ved'ma?”
“Her too, but she won't make it there alive, not with the collar around her neck.”
They had spent several nights debating how to handle Maximoff, they knew that with the threat of the Infinity Stones chances were that the Rogues would receive a pardon conditional on them signing the Accords and agreeing to protect Earth if, or rather when, Thanos came calling.
Tony and Yasha were both in agreement that based on her previous actions there was a significant risk that Maximoff would defect and join the titan instead, making it far too dangerous to allow her to live.
”When?”
“One week from now.”
Together they made plans for taking out the witch, Tony made sure to place information about her joining HYDRA, her involvement in the Ultron incident, both as an instigator and her alliance with him, her involvement in the Hulk's rampage through Johannesburg into various deep web locations.
Hidden deep enough to not cause an immediate increase in security for the hearing, but easy enough to find to create thousands of suspects with motive.
On the third night after the call Tony notices the familiar tightness in Yasha's expression that tells him the voices are getting bad again.
“The voices acting up again?”
Tony knows the answer, but he asks anyway, Yasha rarely asks for things for himself without some serious pushing, and right now he's probably itching to kill something to shut the voices up.
“They don't like us planning to kill the Ved'ma, insisting that Stevie wouldn't trust her if she wasn't good, that we should trust Stevie, follow Stevie.”
As usual Yasha damn near spat out the nickname that the remnants of Bucky insisted on using for Rogers.
“Back to that huh?”
“The memories are still too fragmented, makes it hard for them to accept new memories.”
“Guess we will be taking out another HYDRA base before we put out plans for the witch in motion?”
“Please, something with a good fight...”
“Plenty of blood to chase those voices into hiding?”
“If my handler agrees.”
“I do. Been itching to kick some HYDRA ass myself.”
It was still a bit hard at times, accepting the role as the Winter Soldier's handler, but Tony was learning to accept it, it was tough at times though, especially when Yasha just complied without question, clearly setting his own will aside.
Then there were the times when Yasha picked up on Tony being frustrated or pissed off about one thing or another and the compulsions and memories would make him drop into the submissive pose, expecting punishment.
Tony hated those times the most as they reminded him of how he had reacted the first time he saw Yasha do that, how he had been no better than the HYDRA scum that had created, used, and abused the Winter Soldier.
While Yasha insisted he didn't hold it against him in any way it didn't really help Tony feel any less guilty or disgusted with his own actions.
Their next target was found outside of Gloster Mississippi of all places, it was one of the larger targets that they had listed as manageable by the two of them, the location was some kind of training facility for rookie HYDRA goons.
There was no data to indicate the presence of any heavy weapons, available data did however indicate a fairly large number of low level agents, a bunch of instructors, a few mid level handlers and a sub-coordinator.
Hopefully they would be able to get their hands on the coordinator, he, or she, would know of the location of the handful of cells they were in communication with and it would be nice to cross reference that against the ones they already knew about.
Maybe they would get a new location to add, or even a lead on one of the upper level coordinators that facilitated communication between a larger number of cells.
Clearing the HYDRA base felt a lot like shooting fish in a barrel, but neither of them minded, Tony mostly just let Yasha go wild while making sure none of the goons in training tried something rude like trying to shoot him.
Unfortunately the coordinator of the facility proved to actually have some brains, by using his gun to paint said brains across the wall of the room he was hiding in.
When Yasha turned to face Tony and removed the muzzle and goggles to reveal glowing eyes and a somewhat feral grin, there was a moment when the only thought in Tony's mind was Gorgeous!, then he stepped out of the armor, uncaring for the blood on the wall or the unconscious HYDRA handler slowly bleeding out at his feet.
A moment later he found himself pinned against the wall, this time however Tony was ready for Yasha's method for dissipating the high of the fight and responded in kind.
Like the previous time it only lasted for a few moments before Yasha pulled back, but he still had Tony caged against the wall as they both just stood there, trying to force their breathing into a calmer pattern.
A groan from the previously unconscious handler broke the moment though as Yasha reached down and snapped the man's neck.
“All alone in that pretty mess of a head of yours again?”
“For now.”
“Good. Let's get out of here, I need a shower...”
Tony made a disgusted face as he picked a few pieces of unidentified human remains from his undersuit, something that must have caught on one of the buckles on Yasha's gear and then transferred when he pinned Tony to the wall.
“Something's wedged in one of the vents...”
Yasha's half complaint as he tried to reach the vent giving him trouble made Tony smile and grab the cybernetic arm.
The BARF sessions had helped quite a bit with Yasha's ability to express himself as more than just the Asset without relying on the fragments of Bucky and he was more comfortable with speaking up in general.
“Lemme have a look.”
Yasha just turned slightly to give Tony better access and after a few moments he found the problem.
“How in the world did you manage to get a tooth jammed into the vent?”
“Arm was starting to overheat so I tackled a bunch of 'em.”
For a moment Tony just stared at Yasha, then the mental image had him breaking into pearls of laughter
“I'm gonna need some tools to get that out without crushing it and getting tooth fragments in the vents.”
“Doesn't matter, I think it needs a proper cleaning anyway.”
“Alright, but don't complain that it itches if you get fragments in there.”
“I won't say a thing.”
Tony reached up and crushed the tooth between the thumb and index finger of his gauntlet, noticing a few fragments falling into the open vent, but as promised Yasha didn't say anything about the irritation of having something stuck in the cooling system, instead he kept moving his shoulder and arm non-stop during the flight home.
“With the amount of gunk you get stuck in here I'm amazed this thing doesn't break down more than it already does.'”
Tony grumbles as he cleans blood mixed with dust and soot from one of the servos.
“The techs would usually clean and repair it after each mission and before putting me back in cryo.”
“Maybe we should schedule weekly cleaning?”
“...”
“I totally get it if you're not comfortable with me mucking about with it that much.”
“No, it's fine, it doesn't hurt when you work on it.”
Tony couldn't help wincing at the memory of how Yasha had described the maintenance of his cybernetic arm in HYDRA's oh so tender care, telling him how they had never disengaged or even turned down the neural clamps, making the process pure agony.
“Have you thought any more about letting me replace it?”
“I have, I just don't know...”
“It's a big step, I know, especially with the surgery needed.”
“I don't like the idea of being sedated, and the cradle...”
“Too much like a cryo tube?”
“...”
“It's you body, your call, I just want you to keep in mind that we have several options for new designs.”
Tony didn't mention that he had a design based on vibranium and the arc reactor element, if built it would be lighter and stronger than the current arm, and have the power capacity of several miniature arc reactors.
He was hoping to convince Yasha to accept it and cash in on the debt T'Challa insisted that he owed in order to obtain the pure vibranium needed to build it.
He refused to pressure the soldier about it though, he had suffered far too much involuntary body modification with HYDRA.
“May I see them?”
“Of course.”
It was the first time Yasha had shown any interest in seeing Tony's ideas for a new arm and that was a promising step in the right direction.
And hopefully pulling Yasha with him into a design binge would help keep his mind of the upcoming hearing, and the plan to take Maximoff out of the equation.
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
It was still early enough in the morning for Tony to think it should be illegal to make him be awake, but today is the hearing to decide what to do with the Rogues so Tony dons his armor with a sigh.
Once geared up he headed out to meet the security crew selected for the transfer as well as a few specialist escorts affiliated with the new facility where Rogers would be moved.
“Move it Rogers, we don't have all day.”
“Tony!”
“I'm just here to facilitate your transfer into the custody of the Accords council and the UN for your hearing, not to make small talk.”
Tony was struggling not to snap at Rogers as he picked him up from the holding area of the tower, it had been over 6 months before things finally got moving, maybe he would finally get Rogers out of his life once and for all.
“Tony, we need to talk!”
“I have nothing to say to you, and you have nothing to say that I want to hear.”
Despite being in his latest Iron Man suit and having an extra pair of security officers at his side Tony was feeling vulnerable without the now familiar presence of Yasha at his back.
“Where is Bucky? What did you do to him? Answer Tony! If you hurt Bucky..!”
Tony ignored Rogers' ranting and questions with a sigh, it was going to be a very long trip to DC.
Taking a step back he watched the security escort make sure that Rogers' shackles were secure before taking him out through the airlock and frogmarch him to the elevator as he refused to cooperate.
Part of Tony was itching to have Friday connect him to Yasha's communications unit but he couldn't risk anyone picking up any transmissions.
Only way Yasha had agreed to travel ahead to DC was if Tony promised to stay in the Iron Man suit at all times, which he had been more than happy to agree to, he did not want to risk facing Rogers without the safety of the suit.
Tony had allowed the Accords committee to talk him into providing extra security for the convoy of armoured prison transports that would transport the Rogues to the hearing.
This of course was the plan all along and Tony only pretended to object to further cement the notion that the arrangement had been the committee's idea, and that he was doing them a service.
After arriving in DC and getting everyone loaded the convoy began moving toward the newly built secure location where the hearing would be held, but in accordance to Tony and Yasha's plan the transports quickly prove woefully insufficient as a bullet rips through the supposedly bulletproof glass and ends the life of the Scarlet Witch in a spray of the red her power so favoured.
“Wanda!”
Tony couldn't help feeling a hint of dark satisfaction as Rogers cried out for the fallen witch.
“Sniper!”
“Take cover!”
“Iron Man!”
“On it!”
Tony blasted away from the convoy in the direction of the shot, making a show of searching for the shooter, while Yasha was quickly boarding the small stealth jet and would be back in New York long before the immediate search had ended, before the blood of the witch had dried.
It doesn't take much for Tony to nudge the investigators onto the HYDRA theory and they seem almost eager to run with it, not wanting to consider the risk of there being other players on the board capable of pulling such a hit.
The main theory being pushed is that HYDRA eliminated Maximoff to make sure she wouldn't be able to reveal any of their secrets, a theory that would be fed into with various tidbits of information that Tony and Yasha had obtained during their raids.
By nightfall Tony returns to the tower with the main objectives of their mission completed, Maximoff is dead, Rogers has been turned over to the new facility, the hearing has been delayed, and the fingers are being pointed to HYDRA.
Yasha was waiting for him in the small, hidden, hangar he used for the suits and was on him before he could even fully step out of the armor, checking him for injuries.
“I'm okay Terminator, no fighting today.”
Yasha just hummed at him and finished up his inspection before having a closer look at his face and eyes, making Tony note that he had the same almost glowing quality to his eyes as he had before after the more combat heavy strikes they had done.
“No red...”
The murmured words made Tony smile and on a whim he leaned into the touch of the cybernetic hand before turning his head to brush his lips against the cool metal of the wrist.
The fact that the metal felt almost cold told him Yasha had been tense, keeping the arm still and silent.
“No red. The witch's red will never taint anyone again. You did well.”
“The Asset does not like being separated from the subject. It compromises mission parameters.”
“Missed you too Murder Kitten.”
As he spoke the words Tony realized that he really had missed him, and not just the safe feeling of having the enhanced assassin protecting him, but missing Yasha.
“I'm tired, how about we grab some food, lots of snacks and go give the lair a try?”
“Lair?”
“Oh just a little something I have been working on. I think you'll like it.”
Tony had noticed that Yasha was less on edge while they were down in the workshop, or the weapons range below it, both locations were deep within the structure of the tower, protected by multiple layers of bunker walling they were both highly defended locations with suits and weapons at arms reach at all times.
The floor above the workshop had been empty but it had all the features of the workshop including an access-tunnel for the suits, but now Tony had finished working on it, turning it into a safe place to relax, complete with everything needed for comfort and in home entertainment.
It featured a small media room, various games including darts and a pool table, kitchen and sitting area, sleeping area and a spa area complete with a small cold pool, a spa tub and a sauna.
Essentially all the comforts you could possibly want with the security and safety of a top of the line bunker, and all the hidden weapons an assassin could ever want.
“Think you'd be able to feel safe enough to relax in here?”
“I think so...”
“Mission accomplished then.”
Tony practically chirped as he grabbed Yasha's arm and started pulling him toward the media room.
The Asset had carefully examined the new floor and found that it had all the comforts he had gotten used to seeing in Tony's penthouse, but at the same time it had the safe feel of the workshop and testing levels below it.
Friday and Tony had shown him all the hidden weapons and safety features of the floor and he found himself impressed with the attention to detail, it was indeed a very safe location, one where he could lower his guard and just maybe feel safe enough for the hypervigilance to subside a bit, it never truly went away though.
“Have a seat Winter Wonderland.”
The Asset put the items he was carrying on the table before sitting down in the indicated spot, settling down to watch Tony fetch a stack of bowls and spread the snacks over the table before setting smaller bowls on the two side tables where they would be in easy reach.
Moments later Tony joined him and actually leaned into the cybernetic arm, the show of trust always seemed to help the Asset relax, and the way Tony made himself comfortable, curling into his side only reinforced the feeling of being trusted.
With a last tug on the cybernetic arm, pulling it around his waist, Tony settled down against the Asset.
They were barely through the introduction scenes of the movie Tony had selected when the Asset felt the body next to him relax as sleep claimed the exhausted man.
For a moment the Asset considered the options of moving to to let Tony have more space, or maybe just carrying him to the sleeping area, but both ideas were abandoned and he opted for settling down and letting his cybernetic arm rest around Tony's body, mindful not to put too much force or weight on him.
When Tony woke up it took a few moments for him to realize that the comfortable warmth he was curled into was Yasha, and another few moments to realize that the arm still encircling him was still and quiet.
A quick glance at Yasha's face confirmed Tony's suspicion that he was sleeping, unless of course he was pretending, but Tony couldn't think of any reason why he would so he dismissed that thought and congratulated himself on his plans for the lair being such a success.
For the first time since Siberia Yasha was sleeping without having Tony watching his back.
A quick glance at the movie told Tony he had only been sleeping for about an hour so he just curled back into the solid warmth at his side and fell asleep listening to the slow and steady heartbeat of the enhanced assassin.
The next time Tony woke up he could hear Yasha talking to Friday in a hushed tone and opening his eyes he saw that she was displaying a wide range of technical data about the lair on the large screen, briefing Yasha on everything related to the lair.
“'Morning Sunshine, Fri baby.”
“'It's past lunch.”
“Good morning Boss.”
The replies just made Tony snort and ask Friday to prepare him some coffee, he made no move to move away from his position curled against Yasha's side.
“So, how much sleep did you get?”
“Five hours.”
“That's great. I was hoping you would feel safe enough to sleep here.”
“Thank you...”
“What?”
“Thank you for making this place. A safe place...”
“Don't worry about it Elsa, everyone needs a place where they feel safe. A home.”
“Thank you for giving me a home.”
The soft spoken Russian left Tony at a loss for words and it took him much longer than he liked to respond.
“I always make sure to take care of those who are mine. And you chose to become one of them.”
“I did.”
The silence that followed was comfortable, and didn't end even when Friday guided one of the service bots over with Tony's requested coffee, and a big stack of sandwiches courtesy of the robotic arms installed in the kitchen.
Instead they ate in silence, and when Yasha returned to learning everything there was to know about the lair Tony just settled back against his side, allowing the touch to soothe that starving part of himself while he used a StarkPad to go over some of the ideas he had for how to make sure no one would recognize Yasha at the upcoming hearing.
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
“Hey, snowflake, have you made up your mind about the shield?”
They had 10 days left before the rescheduled hearing and Tony was working hard to make sure everything was ready, but he needed something to distract himself with before he spiralled into another panic over the possible outcomes of the hearing.
“What about the shield?”
“Well, do you like it, and do you want it added to your gear?”
“Yeah, I do, on both counts.”
“Great.”
“Would it be possible to change the colour?”
“Of course, was already planning on it.”
“And the star? Can it be removed?”
“It's not actually part of the vibranium structure, so yeah, I can get rid of it if you want to.”
“Please...”
Tony watched as Yasha's flesh hand came up to cover the red star on the cybernetic arm.
“Fri, design mode.”
“Yes Boss.”
One of the larger screens in the workshop came to life displaying the shield in its current colours.
“Lose the paint-job please, down to the vibranium core.”
The image changed to show the unassuming steel grey with a hint of a blue sheen of the raw vibranium of the shield.
“All yours terminator.”
“It needs to be darker, and non reflective.”
Friday instantly changed it to a dark gunmetal grey and altered it to have a matte finish.
“You are allowed to add colours, or a design if you want to.”
“Would you...”
Yasha's voice trailed off and Tony could see the dimming of his eyes that revealed that he was fighting the compulsions.
“Come on, speak up, you can't have an answer if you don't ask your question.”
“Would you allow me to use your colours? The colours of your suit?”
“You mean the ones I use for our missions?”
“Yeah...”
“Of course. Fri baby, bring up the palette for the Wraith suit.”
The colours quickly changed again, a darker base and alternating rings of dark red and gold.
“How about a more interesting pattern than those rings?”
“I don't know... Maybe?”
“Alright. Fri, how about you give us some patterns for Snowflake here.”
“What kind of patterns Boss?”
Tony had no idea what kind of patterns Yasha might like, but he did know the assassin would be more likely to make a choice and state an opinion if there were a few options presented for him to work off.
“I don't know, snowflakes?”
Moments later the display split into 20 smaller sections, each displaying some variation of a snowflake design in various combinations of black, red and gold.
“So, what do you say Frosty?”
“I think I prefer the black base.”
The options with red or gold base vanished and were replaced by more options with a black base.
“I like this one.”
Yasha pointed toward a design featuring a single delicate, but sharp looking, perfectly symmetrical, snowflake reaching across the entire shield, the dark red design outlined by a thin line of gold and the selected image was instantly brought up to cover the screen.
“Nice choice.”
“You would be okay with painting it like that?”
“First of all, you are the one who will be wielding it, so your opinion is what matters, Second of all it's more than okay, it's fucking beautiful, and it looks all sharp and deadly at the same time, just like you. I think it would suit you nicely.”
“...”
“Do you want to begin applying the new design?”
“Please...”
“Alright, Fri, you heard the man.”
“Okay Boss. Estimated time to completion 76 hours.”
Yasha's somewhat surprised look at the time estimate made Tony smile.
“Vibranium is a bitch to work with, especially if you want the paint-job to actually stay put and not peel off the first time the shield is used. So it takes a while to apply it.”
“I see. HYDRA had very little information on the properties of vibranium.”
“That's good to know.”
“...”
“You wanna read up on the information I have about it?”
“Please.”
“Alright, I'll put together some base material and you can have Fri help you branch out when you're done with that.”
Tony had found that Yasha was an eager student, and Yasha had confessed that the wide range of skills and topics he had been made to study had been one thing he had actually enjoyed during his time with HYDRA, for the most part it had been a respite from the torture and killing.
“Dinner first.”
Yasha reminds him that they didn't eat a proper lunch, then reminds him he had promised to make a proper pasta carbonara.
“Okay, you win...”
Tony mock complained the entire time, but his smiles and eager energy belied his words, he really didn't mind Yasha's reminders to take care of himself, they never had that nagging quality that Pepper tended to slip into.
Yasha never tried to change him, never tried to guide him, guilt him, into being something he wasn't, instead he reminded him that if he wanted to destroy HYDRA, destroy those who had wronged him, who threatened him, he needed to function at optimum performance, and for that he needed to eat and sleep.
“So, how do you like a proper carbonara?”
“It's good, but I think I prefer food with more meat.”
“Makes sense, with that shoulder always healing at serum enhanced rates your body must be constantly screaming for protein to get the job done.”
“HYDRA would usually supply me with a high protein and fat liquid supplement in conjunction with a nutrient and glucose IV.”
“Okay, that's it, we are so having a big ass BBQ. Fri baby, would you make the arrangements please?”
“Of course Boss.”
After dinner they both settle down in the sitting area, Yasha with his nose buried in a StarkTab filled with everything Tony could find about vibranium, and Tony fiddling away with a projection of a new type of arc reactor, one with a 6 pronged core design.
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
“Here, try this.”
Tony handed Yasha the boots he had been modifying and watched him lace them up.
“How does that feel?”
“I don't like it... Makes me feel off balance.”
“That's kinda the point, that murder strut of yours, hot as it may be, is far too easy to recognize, especially for someone trained like Romanoff. If you're going to join me at the hearing we need to take precautions.”
”I know.”
The Asset did not like the way the different thickness of the soles on the boots made him feel off balance, but Tony had a valid point, it would be a quick and easy way to disguise his somewhat unique gait, the gear would hide his face and hair, the voice synthesizer that Tony had added to the mask would allow him to speak without anyone recognizing his voice.
“Fri, would you run a gait analysis please.”
“Of course Boss. Comparing to video stored on the secure servers.”
“That's my baby girl.”
It doesn't take long for Friday to analyse the altered gait and she quickly makes a few suggestions to further alter it which leaves Yasha with some of the straps on his gear tightened much tighter than what is strictly comfortable.
“If anyone gets too curious about that awkward stiffness we can just play it off as you recovering from an injury.”
Tony watched Yasha move around while carefully flipping the large pieces of salmon fillet that was searing on the griddle.
“Not a stretch when working as your bodyguard...”
“Hey!”
“You are a menace...”
“Come on, there's only been like three incidents!”
“More like 12, not counting the small stuff like jealous boyfriends, pissed off trollops at the bar or nosy paparazzi.”
“No way!”
“Should I list each incident for review?”
“Now you're just being mean.”
“Only trying to be accurate.”
“Meanie.”
The quips and bantering didn't subside until after they had eaten and they both resumed their previous activities, Yasha studying the proposed procedure for replacing the arm, and Tony trying to sort out a software glitch in the latest version of the nanites he was working on.
“Crap, not another one! That code should have worked!”
”Tony, you're trying too hard again.”
Yasha just shook his head at the way Tony was cursing at the small block of nanites that kept refusing to be anything other than a cube.
“I guess... Movie or mission?”
”With the hearing in less than 48 hours I think a movie might be the better choice.”
“Alright, movie it is!”
They quickly settle into the media room and the Asset can see the way tension bleeds from Tony's form as he makes himself comfortable under the weight of the metal of the Asset's left arm.
Just like last time the Asset notices Tony falling asleep before they are even halfway through the movie, and just like last time he allows himself to drift off as well, trusting Friday to sound the alarm if anything happens.
The Asset can feel his hypervigilance come back into play at full force as he opens the door of the car that brought them to the DC facility where the hearing would be held.
Having reviewed the security for the facility he had found it lacking, much to Tony's amusement who had agreed with a laugh before deciding it wasn't his problem since no one had bothered consulting him about it.
“After you котенок.”
Tony huffed and mock glared at the teasing tone, recognizing the attempt to help him relax, trying to make sure there would be no panic incidents during the hearing.
Fortunately Tony was just there to give a short statement and help verify, or dispute, the Rogues statements regarding the fight at the airport.
Peter would be there as well, but wearing his suit and answering to Spider-Man, protected by the new Accords.
During Rogers' statement about the events Tony could feel Yasha tense up behind him, and after a few minutes there was a soft tapping against his elbow essentially telling him that Rogers was spewing bullshit about some of the stuff that had happened when it was only him and Yasha around.
Unfortunately Tony couldn't dispute the statements as Yasha had been the only other person there, and they would not risk revealing him at this stage of things.
They did plan on revealing him to Rogers, but not just yet.
Despite the way Rogers' and Barton were ranting and raving Tony could tell that the committee would most likely decide to pardon them, and it had his stress levels spiking, and the way Romanoff was watching him really didn't help.
What did help though was the soft pressure of Yasha's hand against his back, grounding him, and the way he was slowly alternating the amount of pressure, silently telling Tony to focus on his breathing and guiding the rhythm.
Tony had to admit Yasha was getting damned good at helping him manage his panic attacks, usually able to head off the stress long before it became an issue.
Yasha would always notice when Tony began to spiral, the way Zola's version of the serum had enhanced his senses allowing him to pick up on the change in scent, something that paired with how much of the regenerative power went into repairing the damage the arm kept causing made Tony consider that maybe Zola's version, thought clearly unpredictable, gave superior results to the original.
Or maybe James Buchanan Barnes had been more than strictly baseline even before being exposed to it, after all, most enhanced never reached the level of being super powered, most were just a slight step up from baseline, the next evolution of humankind.
Thanks to Yasha's presence Tony managed to get through the hearings without spiralling into a panic attack, but there had been a few close calls and when the hearing was finally announced to be done Tony just wanted to get the hell out of there, and if he ever had to deal with the Rogues again it would be too soon.
But Tony was no fool, he knew that the committee and the UN would probably end up pardoning them in exchange for them signing the Accords, even after everything that had happened the Avengers and Captain America still held a symbolic value with a lot of people.
The general public still knew very little of what had gone down, but Tony intended to change that once he was sure it wouldn't come back to hurt any of his people, Yasha included.
“So, what now?”
Yasha spoke up the moment the door of the car closed.
“Now we wait for them to make up their minds, they will probably pardon them.”
“They don't deserve that...”
“It sucks, but it does have one benefit, if they pardon the Rogues after everything they did, it sets a precedent that will make it possible to get a pardon with similar conditions for you, for the things you did when acting without the triggers active..”
“I have done a lot more than just that though...”
“Your actions as the triggered version of the Winter Soldier should be easy enough to get rid of under Automatism laws since you weren't in control of your actions.”
“...”
The rest of the trip back home to the tower was spent in silence, both of them contemplating what had happened, and what it could mean for the future, for the plans to take down HYDRA.
Once back at the tower they retreated to the workshop but Tony just couldn't collect his thoughts and was growing increasingly agitated.
“Mission time?”
There was amusement and something eager in Yasha's tone that made Tony grin and agree.
“Mission time.”
“Something nice and messy?”
“Plenty of stuff to blow up.”
It didn't take them long to pick a target, and wipe it of the map, however this time it was not without injury.
“Keep still, we need to get that shrapnel out of the wound before it starts healing too much.”
Tony held on to Yasha's chin while trying to use a pair of tweezers to remove metal fragments from the wounds on his forehead, thankfully the muzzle and goggles had protected him from most of it.
When he noticed the blue bleeding out of Yasha's eyes he paused and gave him a pat on the cheek, Tony knew digging the shrapnel out had to hurt quite a bit, and Yasha had a habit of reverting to the conditioning when in pain.
“Hey hey, no fading out on me.”
“...”
“Come on, no need to hide away. There will be no punishment for feeling stuff here.”
“I know...”
Tony couldn't help marvelling at the way the wounds would stop bleeding and start closing up almost right away after the shrapnel was removed.
“It's a pretty damned amazing sight.”
Pulling the last piece, a larger fragment with twisted barbs actually had Yasha wincing and Tony didn't even think as he leaned in and brushed his lips along the wound in apology.
“Sorry...”
“Don't be.”
When Yasha leaned into the touch Tony could feel a slight warming in that deep, dark, spot where he had hidden his damaged heart.
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
It took less than 48 hours for the representatives of the hearing to announce that the Rogues would receive a full pardon upon signing the new Accords.
Another 3 HYDRA bases fell in the following week.
“Feeling better котенок?”
“Not really, but unfortunately I have work to do that doesn't involve blowing up HYDRA bases.”
“Such an inconvenience.”
Yasha's deadpan delivery made Tony laugh and chuck the screwdriver he had been using at the enhanced assassin, who easily caught it with the cybernetic hand.
“Guess that last maintenance fixed the response lag?”
“It did. Sensitivity is improved as well.”
“Great, how about you try to not drench the thing with blood again?”
“He was wearing armor, needed the extra power of the arm.”
They bantered back and forth, Tony complaining about the amount of blood he had to clean out of the arm, and Yasha countering that while he usually did his knife work with his right for that very reason, the extra power of the cybernetics made it so much easier to deal with people wearing proper stab vests.
“Just admit it, you're a messy killer.”
“Only when having fun.”
“Oh, a comedian now are we?”
“Someone has to pick up the slack.”
“Trying to say something Terminator?”
Tony mock pouted at Yasha's teasing tone.
“All work and no play makes Tony a very dull boy.”
“I think you had plenty enough fun based on the amount of blood I clean out of this arm.”
“Oh I think I can manage a bit more fun.”
“No, no more missions this week. Still baseline here.”
“Boring.”
Tony sighed and slouched down in his seat.
“I know, but we need to be a bit careful. We have been taking down a lot of HYDRA cells lately, they are starting to shore up their defences. We need to get the Accords on our side so we can spread out the attacks.”
“I know.”
The humor had vanished from Yasha's tone and the ice chill of the Winter Soldier in mission mode bled through.
“I know you do Yasha. But quite frankly, I need some time to recuperate, I'm not exactly all that spry any more.”
As much as he hated to admit it Tony was feeling worn out by everything that had been going on, the whole deal with the pardon, and all the missions he had been running with Yasha trying to keep his mind off things had his body tired and aching.
✵✵✵✵ Start Trigger Warning ✵✵✵✵
.·:*¨¨*:· Breaking Point·:*¨¨*:·.
“Fuck!”
Tony throws the phone against the wall hard enough to shatter even the durable Stark technology and leave a noticeable dent in the wall, the sudden aggressive move instantly having Yasha on his feet with his hand hovering one of his guns.
“What's wrong?”
“The fucking committee has decided that the original Avengers need to show a united front for the public, meaning housing them at the compound with the new guys and I have to go play nice with them on various PR stunts.”
“I'm sorry...”
“It's not your fault, I just don't.. I can't... Fuck this!”
Tony quickly makes his way to the hidden elevator that will take him down to the safety of the lair and Yasha instantly falls in step behind him.
Yasha tries to calm Tony down, but the man is livid, cursing, ranting, even crying out of pure frustration as he paces back and forth in the sitting area.
Watching Tony's shifting emotions the Asset realizes just how badly the Captain's betrayal has hurt the man and he finds himself feeling a growing desire to just kill the other super soldier, and he also finds it unusually easy to fight down the objections from the fragments of Bucky that still lingers in his mind.
The Asset keeps watching, trying to calm Tony down but nothing seems to be helping and he is resigned to keep watching, listening as Friday's voice grows increasingly distraught as her maker, her father, seems unable to hear her.
The Asset can't help feeling a sense of relief when exhaustion finally claims Tony and he collapses on the floor.
Reaching down to pick the motionless man up, the Asset realizes his mistake when he hears the telltale sound of a repulsor powering up, he should not have tried to touch Tony without making sure the man was okay and aware of his surroundings.
Before he has time to consider the ramifications of his mistake the Asset is struck by pain and his mind turns a blinding white for a moment as he's slammed into the wall by the force of the repulsor blast, he does note though that the repulsor had not been fired at full power, instead he's hit with two more blasts, each setting every nerve in his body on fire, but not enough force to cause any real damage.
Faced with the blinding pain from the repulsor blasts and dazed by the hit against the wall the Asset does the only thing he knows how to, he defaults back to the conditioning and pulls himself to his usual kneeling position.
When his eyes finds Tony's face he almost bolts, the dark cold he sees there feels wrong, it's dangerous with an edge of death, this is not the Tony the Asset has gotten to know since Siberia, the Tony walking toward him now has snapped, shattered under the weight of his own pain.
The conditioning is stronger than the urge to bolt though, and moments later the Asset reminds himself of the promise he made when he surrendered, and though this may not be the same Tony he will still take it in silence.
The blow, delivered with only the strength of a baseline human stings a bit, but does no damage and the Asset is relieved that this Tony seems to be too far out of it to call on a suit.
“Fight back you bastard!”
Another blow lands, this one heavier than the previous as Tony demands that the Asset defend himself.
“No. I will not.”
“Fight!”
The blows kept coming, each paired with a demand that he fight back, that he defend himself.
“The Asset will not harm the subject.”
“Fight dammit!”
More blows land, but Tony's exhaustion makes each blow lesser than the previous.
“I don't care if you kill me, I refuse to hurt you.”
The Asset doesn't react when Tony reaches around and grabs the small gun strapped to his back and aims it at his face, then the world grinds to a halt and the Asset turns cold as Tony takes a step back and turns the gun on himself.
For an agonizing moment the Asset feels as if his body is not responding, then he explodes into motion, serum enhanced reflexes and muscle responding to a desperate need to move faster, to be fast enough to prevent what his mind is seeing.
A single shot rings out and the Asset can hear Friday's agonized scream tear through the ringing in his ears.
“Noo!”
A moment later his mind catches up and he can see he made it in time, the gun caught in his metal hand and Tony, body now limp and wracked by sobs, safely pinned to the floor..
“Please, just let me die...”
“Ssh, котенок. Sleep.”
The Asset picks the crying man up, mindful to keep his hands restrained so he can't grab another weapon.
“Boss?”
The worry in Friday's voice is obvious and the Asset can feel that it's not mere coding, it's a genuine emotion and he marvels at what Tony has created.
“He needs rest.”
“Will he be okay?”
“I don't know, he's a broken man. But I will do everything I can to see to that your father recovers.”
“Thank you Yasha...”
Friday watches through cameras and sensors as the Winter Soldier places her father on the large bed, then removes his weapons before joining him and pulling the crying man into his arms.
✵✵✵✵ End Trigger Warning ✵✵✵✵
Notes:
The next chapter will probably take a bit longer to write as it deals with a few more emotionally heavy topics.
Chapter 5: Kintsukuroi
Summary:
Kintsukuroi is the Japanese method of repairing pottery using lacquer and precious metals (usually gold, silver or platina) creating a pattern where the repairs are seen as a decoration, enhancing the object.
It teaches that the history of an object, or person, gives it character and beauty, and that broken things can still be beautiful and valuable.
Notes:
In this universe there is a certain psychological aspect to the effects of the serum used to create the Winter Soldier, slightly altering it's effect based on his psychological state.
Yasha will be switching between being Yasha and the Asset mindset quite a bit as he falls back on the simplicity of just complying when he is unsure about how to react to something.
While in the Asset mindset he is cold, and compliant, focused on dealing with the torture and abuse from HYDRA without showing any sign of emotion or reaction.
While in the compliant phase of this state his eyes will fade to a flat gray and the serum is focused defensively.Yasha is learning how to be human and thanks to working through things using BARF among other things he is learning quite well.
In this state the serum is mostly dormant in a stand by mode of sorts, enhancing him but not really affecting him mentally.When fighting the serum goes into an active phase that pushes the enhancements higher, pushing everything into overdrive, which makes him more aggressive among other things.
In this state his eyes gain a brighter, almost glowing, blue color.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Kintsukuroi·:*¨¨*:·.
“Come on котенок, you need to eat something.”
The Asset gently nudges the desolate man in his arms, knowing that as much as Tony needs rest he also needs to eat.
“Friday, could you bring something simple for him to eat please?”
“Right away Yasha. May I suggest trying some smoothies? Boss is used to those when not feeling well.”
“Can you prepare them?”
“Of course.”
“Then please do so.”
Friday watched with unwavering focus as Yasha tended to a broken Tony, running scenarios through her artificial mind, trying to see where things went wrong, trying to see if there was anything she could have done to protect the Boss, protect her father.
“Not hungry...”
Tony complains when the bottle with the green smoothie is placed in his hands, but at least he's not actually fighting it like he did the previous time the Asset tried to feed him something, it would seem Friday was correct that drinking the blended mix of fruits, vegetables, greens and supplements was something Tony was accustomed to.
“I know, but you need to eat something anyway.”
“Just leave me alone.”
“You know I can't do that.”
“Why won't you just let me die...”
“You are far too important for that.”
“...”
The Asset breathes a sigh of relief when Tony puts the straw in his mouth and starts sipping at it.
“That's better.”
Friday waits for Tony to fall asleep again before calling for Yasha's attention.
“How is Boss doing?”
“He's strong, but he's in a bad way. There's more to this than just having to pretend to work with the Captain and the Rogues.”
“Boss has never been very good at dealing with his feelings...”
“Friday, I know you have strict privacy protocols, but I need to know as much as possible if I'm to be able to help him.”
“I will tell you what I can.”
“Does he have any outside help, a counsellor or psychiatrist?
“No, Boss has refused to hire any outside help.”
“Dammit...”
The Asset cursed softly, it would have made things easier if Tony had someone he already trusted or had an agreement with that could be called in.
“I'm afraid we are on our own with this Yasha.”
“How about friends? Colonel Rhodes, Mr Hogan or Miss Potts?”
“I don't believe any of them would be suitable. Boss has been careful about hiding his dark side from them.”
“There's no one you can think of?”
“You are the only one I know of that Boss has shared that side of himself with. And he trusts you.”
“Of course...”
The Asset grumbled softly while doing a mental recap of the lessons in psychology he was made to study as a part of his HYDRA training, they wanted him to be more effective at reading his targets and extracting information.
“Friday, could you provide study material and case studies concerning treating severe PTSD and any other material relevant to Tony's condition?”
“Of course, may I suggest you also have a more in depth look at the BARF system?”
“Anything you think may help.”
The Asset reads and watches Tony sleep, he makes sure Tony eats, only taking short breaks to visit the bathroom, and to make sure Tony does as well.
It's on the 4th day after the break when Tony finally starts talking again.
“Why?”
“Why what котенок?”
“Why are you still here...”
“I made a promise. Your pain will not drive me away.”
“I... I hurt you again...”
“You weren't really trying to hurt me though, were you? You were trying to hurt yourself.”
“I.. Oh god I... I tried to....”
“Yes, you did.”
“I'm so fucking pathetic...”
“No you're not. You have tried so hard on your own, been too strong for much too long.”
The Asset isn't surprised when Tony suffers another breakdown, this one isn't as intense, and it lacks the violent edge so he simply holds on to the man while he cries.
When Friday delivers another bottle of the smoothies she has been making and a few sandwiches the Asset lets go of Tony to get the food and the moment he does there is a murmur of objection and Tony sticks to him like a limpet.
“котенок?”
“Please don't leave...”
“I won't, I promise. I'm just getting our food from Friday.”
Studying Tony's behaviour the Asset recalls passages in the psychology material that dealt with the need of physical contact for mental and physical well-being, as well as the effects of touch deprivation in humans.
He also recalls HYDRA material about experiments performed during the war, horrible, inhumane studies into how a total lack of physical interaction would affect a human.
“You should eat.”
Tony silently takes the offered sandwich and bottle containing another smoothie and eats most of it in silence before settling back down, curled into the Asset's side, and based on the theory about touch the Asset runs his fingers through Tony's hair, which seems to help as he quickly settles back into a calm sleep.
Once Tony is sleeping the Asset asks Friday about his previous habits in regards to physical contact.
“Boss used to be very tactile before he was betrayed by the Rogues.”
The way the AI manages to spit out the last part makes her sound very much like a pissed off human.
“So it would be safe to assume he is suffering from touch deprivation in addition to the previously identified issues...”
“Yes.”
“At least that gives us somewhere to start...”
There is a long silence, then Friday speaks up with a soft tone.
“You really care for Boss, don't you?”
“I don't know, the Asset is not supposed to feel, or want.”
“But you do, don't you?”
“I do...”
“Thank you.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Kintsukuroi·:*¨¨*:·.
When Yasha picks up on the change in Tony's pulse and breathing as he begins to wake up he quietly asks Friday to prepare something to eat before focusing on Tony, waiting for him to reach a sufficient level of awareness of his surroundings before speaking to him.
“Good morning котенок”
“Morning...”
“Feeling better?”
“A little. My head hurts.”
“Headaches are not uncommon when sleeping as much as you have.”
Tony squirmed for a bit, then curled back into Yasha's side.
“Thanks for staying, for putting up with this...”
He makes a vague gesture toward Yasha and the way they are touching.
“The Asset has been studying human interaction, you need physical interaction to recover.”
There is a moment of silence, then Yasha speaks up again, this time with a far softer voice.
“I think I may have benefited from it as well.”
“It would appear you have both been suffering from touch deprivation.”
The voice of the AI instantly has Tony beaming and smiling at the nearest camera.
“Fri baby! Missed hearing your voice baby girl.”
“I have missed you too Boss. Please don't scare me like that again...”
“I'll try, but no promises...”
The Asset found himself disturbed by Tony's smile, there's something fragile about it that just felt wrong and he quickly reached the conclusion that Tony had once again donned one of his masks, trying to play at feeling better than he did.
“Friday, privacy mode please.”
“Of course Yasha.”
As suspected Tony's smile instantly faltered and all that remained was a tired, broken, expression.
“She cares about you and she wants to help, you should let her.”
“Fri is so young, I don't want to worry her.”
“You did not create her to be a fool, she will know something is wrong. You should trust her as she trusts you.”
“I.. I can't...”
“Yes, you can. Let us help you.”
“...”
“Please Tony, let us try to help you.”
“...”
“Please, try at least.”
“Alright, I'll try...”
“Good.”
Yasha pulled Tony closer while he used his phone to give Friday the codes to lift the privacy mode.
“Boss?”
“I'm sorry baby girl, I shouldn't have tried to hide from you...”
“Are you okay Boss?”
“No, not even close. But with you and Yasha helping I think I will be, some day.”
Tony had known for a long time that he was broken, but he had always worn his masks to hide from everyone, not wanting to burden them.
Stark men are made from Iron.
The words that have haunted him since he was a child echo through his mind, even as a child he was never allowed to show weakness, always wearing masks.
“Is something wrong?”
Yasha's voice pulls Tony from his thoughts and he watches the enhanced assassin with different eyes, realizing that they may just have more in common than he had believed, their experiences may be vastly different, but the end result was similar.
Broken men who hid behind masks to try to escape the pain.
“Bad memory...”
“Do you want to talk about it?”
“Howard...”
Tony's voice trailed off but Yasha waits patiently and when Tony speaks again it's like a dam has broken and as he speaks Yasha finds himself wishing he could kill Howard Stark all over again.
He also found himself once again wanting to kill the Captain, this time for his part in the older Stark's behaviour, for reminding Tony about it and trying to use Howard's name to guilt Tony into acting as something other than he was.
The Asset listens carefully as Tony rambles, committing every word to memory, taking note of every scar left behind by others, be it by carelessness, indifference or outright malice and betrayal.
He watches as the emotionally exhausting words fade into tears, then still into sleep.
When Tony wakes up on the 5th day he is buzzing with a manic energy that refuses to be contained, so finding himself unable to keep still he leaves for the workshop and starts inventing, pulling out ideas from the darkest depth of his mind, including contingencies to protect himself from the Rogues.
Yasha just follows him and keeps an eye out, handing him plates with finger foods, and smoothies, as he flits between projects, some time after lunch he asks the inventor to join him on the couch, to relax for a bit, knowing well that Tony won't be able to sleep while in such a manic state.
He counts getting Tony to sit down and keep a calm conversation for almost a full hour as a victory and once he bounces back to work on his projects Yasha settles down to sleep a bit while Friday watches over Tony.
“Hey, Tastee Freeze, ever had sushi?”
The Asset almost startles when Tony drops into the far end of the couch and starts talking, the fact that he doesn't is compelling evidence for how safe he feels in the workshop and lair.
“Not that I can remember.”
“Get dressed, we need to fix that. Fri see if you can get us a private booth at that place I went to last time.”
“Checking.”
Tony was clearly still in a manic state that wasn't showing any signs of abating so the Asset quickly rose and donned the gear of his Blade persona along with one of the veils before the over-energetic Hurricane Tony decided to go out without him.
“Alright Boss, they will be expecting you in an hour.”
“Awesome. Let's go. It's close enough to walk.”
The Asset watches as Tony practically bounces down the street and shakes his head with a sigh, he has a feeling it won't be pretty once the energy fades and Tony comes down from the mania.
“He is going to crash hard, isn't he?”
He keeps his voice too low for Tony to hear him as he talks to Friday.
“Very likely. It wouldn't be the first time.”
“Don't worry Fri, we will catch him when he falls.”
Yasha tries his best to keep the serum from pushing him too far into the hypervigilance, to keep the compulsions from affecting him too much, to just be while Tony eagerly explains the various aspects of the food that is being served.
“It's called Kintsukuroi.”
When Tony starts explaining the philosophy behind the pottery bowl with the golden cracks Yasha can't help feeling that it's a suitable metaphor for Tony.
To take something broken and repair it, being Iron Man, Tony no doubt already knows that something broken can return as more than it was before, now he just needs to learn to accept that having been broken does not prevent him from being whole, even if the cracks remain.
.·:*¨¨*:· Kintsukuroi·:*¨¨*:·.
The mania lasts through day 6, and by the time Tony wakes up on the 7th day he's back to his usual only slightly manic self.
It doesn't last though and by evening he is in a steady downward spiral, Yasha and Friday carefully keeping him from losing it altogether.
The 8th day comes with a state of apathy that makes Yasha and Friday worry but they do relax as Tony actively seeks out the warmth of Yasha's serum enhanced body, refusing to let go.
On the 10th day they receive a message from the Accords representative telling them that there will be a big media event to announce the pardon of the Rogues in one month.
No one was surprised when Tony suffered another episode that fortunately only lasted a few hours.
The Asset watches over Tony while Friday gives him a detailed briefing on the terms of the pardons, what Tony is expected to do, mostly focusing on how much he would be expected to interact with the Rogues as Tony Stark rather than Iron Man and he does not like what he finds.
“I'm sorry Yasha but the terms are rather strict and Boss needs the leverage to get them to pass the task force.”
“I'm pretty sure I will end up being recognised like this, and just altering my gait with those boots won't cut it.”
“I'm afraid you are right. There is a significant risk of discovery.”
“Any suggestions?”
There is a fairly long silence before Friday answers him.
“I believe replacing your cybernetic arm with the one Boss has designed is your best option. The difference in weight will alter your stance and gait, it's also slightly slimmer, better matching your remaining arm. It should also be quieter, less risk of anyone hearing the servos, or the shifting of the plates.”
“Had a feeling you would say that...”
The Asset does not like the options before him, as much as he has grown to trust Tony the idea of being sedated and going through surgery scares him more than he wants to admit, and just looking at the cradle gave him nightmares of the cold of the cryo-chamber.
In the end the Asset forces his fears down and focuses on the mission, the arm wouldn't just allow him to better protect Tony, it would also help enhance his combat performance against HYDRA.
With his mind made up the Asset settles down to wait for Tony to wake up.
“Tony, how long would it take to replace the arm?”
“Oh made up you mind?”
“I have. With you having to be around them without your armor I will need to be there, and with my current arm, the risk of them figuring it out is too great.”
“Alright, if you're sure.”
“I am, so, how long?”
The Asset watches as Tony calculates the time needed before nodding.
“I need 10 days for the manufacturing, then a few days for surgery and recovery.”
“How soon could you start?”
“Assuming you want the vibranium model, as soon as I get my hands on the vibranium.”
“We need to contact T'Challa then.”
“Are you okay with me sending over some of the base design plans for them to look at?”
“If you think it will help.”
“A show of good faith, and intent could help convince them to part with the vibranium.”
“Okay...”
Tony was damn near shocked at how easily T'Challa agreed to supply the vibranium, even going as far as promising that a Wakandan jet would have it at the tower within 24 hours.
“That was easier than I thought it would be...”
“He values his word highly.”
“I guess he does...”
“I think he understands the desire to repent and protect as well.”
“...”
Yasha just smirked at Tony's somewhat dazed look before brushing his metal hand against the small of Tony's back, making him yelp and almost jump out of the couch.
“What the fuck!? Shit that's cold!”
“Holding that tub of ice cream of yours will do that.”
“You're a menace...”
“Whatever you say котенок.”
“I say we should have a final look at the design details.”
Tony quickly headed toward the neared workstation and brought up the information needed.
“I've been wondering, is it possible to make it match the shield?”
“You mean matte black with gold details?”
“And maybe the design...”
Yasha's hand came up to cover the star without even thinking about it.
“You sure it won't be too much of a reminder of that thing?”
“No, I want it to be a reminder of who I am now, not what they turned me into.”
“It's your arm, just making sure.”
With Friday's help Tony quickly made the changes, showing the arm in the same colours as the Wraith armor and the shield, black with dark gold highlights, and the red snowflake proudly displayed where the red star was on the current arm.
“Something like this?”
“I like it...”
“I think it would look good on you...”
Tony paused a moment, almost frowning, then flicking his wrist, sending the display to another screen.
“Fri, run a few variations by Frosty here just to make sure.”
“Sure thing Boss.”
While Yasha looks at variations of the design Tony reaches out to Dr Cho to inform her that the procedure is a go, he also reaches out to Dr Strange, the neurosurgeon who had been consulting on improving the neural clamps.
The procedure would have to be done in multiple steps, the first step would remove the current arm and its support structures, then the cradle would repair some of the bone and tissue damage to prepare for the new, less invasive, support structure.
One of the issues was that they had to allow the right amount of healing between the stages and the rapid healing of the serum made that harder, each stage would have to be timed precisely.
When the Wakandan jet arrived Tony found himself downright shocked again as the crate delivered held several canisters with refined vibranium kept in its liquid state rather than the significantly smaller amount needed for the arm
“Why?”
Tony's gaze shifts between the crate and the two Dora Milaje that delivered it.
One of the, rather intimidating, women held out her arm and touched a bead on the bracelet she was wearing, activating a holographic communicator that revealed the face of T'Challa.
“Dr Stark. Sergeant.”
“It's Yasha.”
“Your Highness.”
After a quick exchange of greetings, Tony for once forgoing his usual snark, asks his question again, and T'Challa explains that his sister had convinced him to part with some additional vibranium because she liked the way Tony approached creating new technology and wanted him to have something to sharpen his teeth on.
“More like something to tease me with, you have a cruel sister Kitty.”
“Don't I know it..”
There was a weary note in T'Challa's voice that Tony knew all too well, the weight of taking over an empire from a fallen father long before ready.
Tony offered his condolences, and on a whim he extended an offer to assist Wakanda in dealing with the outside world if there was something he could do to help.
He could still feel the crawling threat of what he had seen through that wormhole in the back of his mind, and from what he had seen of Wakandan technology an alliance with them would be needed to protect Earth.
The moment the Wakandan jet left Tony threw himself into build mode, and Yasha proved himself a valuable assistant, making sure Tony had everything he needed, and gently nudging him to sleep when needed.
.·:*¨¨*:· Kintsukuroi·:*¨¨*:·.
“It's done. All done...”
Tony was resting in the large bed in the lair, curled into the heat of the super assassin as he slowly came down from another bout of mania, not a bad one, but he was worn out nevertheless.
“You have done well котенок, you need to rest now.”
The Asset had quickly grown to enjoy watching over Tony as he slept, but it was nothing compared to actually holding him as he slept and the Asset found himself truly wanting something for himself beyond freedom from HYDRA.
Tony however, despite his exhaustion, was not content to sleep.
“I'm going to miss the sounds it makes...”
Yasha watched as Tony ran his fingers along the arm, plates shifting and realigning slightly under the touch and feeling indulgent he rotated his wrist in a way he knew would trigger a wave of shifts up the arm and Tony just chased the motion with his fingers.
Tony's mind wasn't really all there as he chased the shifting plates of the arm, committing the sounds and feel of it to memory, so when Yasha suddenly moved and pinned him on his back he didn't really react, allowing the soldier to hold him down.
For a brief moment Tony's gaze searched the face above him for answers but he only had time to catch a glint of glowing blue before lips were on his own and he closed his eyes.
His mind was in no condition to process what was happening, but he did take note that the kiss was different, it lacked the almost violent edge that had been there after the missions, but it still had a serum driven intensity to it that left Tony completely drained.
He could feel something decidedly hard, and large, press against him before Yasha broke the kiss with a whisper.
“Sleep котенок.”
This time Tony didn't have anything left to resist with and moments later he was deep asleep.
“You should sleep as well Yasha, the surgery will be draining as you will be awake for all of it.”
Friday kept her volume down, making sure not to disturb her creator now that he was finally sleeping.
“I will try.”
“I will keep both of you safe.”
“I know.”
They had all agreed that trying to put the Winter Soldier under general anaesthesia would be a very bad idea in case the serum was able to fight off the effect, no one wanted to deal with a disoriented super soldier in a fight or flight response.
There was a high risk that if he woke under such conditions he would do so in a panic driven state of hyper aggression.
Instead they would focus on numbing as much of the pain as possible while keeping him awake and alert, if the serum disabled the analgesic he could let them know, and he was good at not reacting to pain.
Tony woke up feeling rested, warm and comfortable, the weight across his waist familiar and he realizes that the weight of Yasha's cybernetic arm has become a symbol of safety and comfort, the same arm that has been a symbol of terror and death through the decades.
“Are you ready snowflake?”
“As ready as can be.”
“I'll be right there.”
For a moment Yasha's expression became distant, then he focused back on Tony.
“My handler if needed?”
“If needed.”
Tony agreed softly, understanding Yasha's question, understanding the need, the desire, for a guiding hand, for something to keep him grounded, something to keep him from lashing out against the pain.
When they entered the room with the cradle Yasha froze for a moment and took a step back, something wild in his eyes.
“Asset, calm yourself, remember the plan.”
“Complying...”
Dr Cho gave them a rather crooked look, but she didn't comment, instead she took a seat and waited for her patient to calm himself.
There had been a lot of questions when Tony approached her, but after hearing parts of Yasha's story she agreed to help, and swore to keep it a secret, words backed by signatures on a few very thick NDA-documents.
It took a few tries to get Yasha to settle down enough to get an IV going to manage the pain and get him into the cradle.
“Comfortable?”
“No.”
“Can you handle it?”
“Yes.”
There was no trace of English left, only stiff Russian as Yasha slipped deep into the submissive part of the Asset, intentionally allowing the conditioning, the compulsions, to rule him, force him to do what his handler asked of him.
Yasha hid behind the parts of the conditioning that allowed him to submit and ignore any pain inflicted on his body, not allowing himself to be anything but the weapon, ready to be wielded at Tony's every whim.
“I'm not going anywhere, you just focus on not moving, and let us know right away if there is any pain.”
“Complying.”
Tony grabs Yasha's right hand and begins tapping softly at the inside of the wrist, giving him something to focus on, and when the oxygen mask is placed over Yasha's face he begins to tap as well, using the motion as yet another anchor, forcing himself to think and feel in unfamiliar patterns.
They spoke silently throughout the entire procedure, only speaking out loud when Yasha alerted them to needing an increased dose of the analgesic, or when Tony needed to act as handler to control and calm the Asset.
On Yasha's insistence Tony did get a few hours of sleep in the time between the stages of the procedure, the cradle repaired the bone, then they waited for the serum to begin the regeneration of the periosteum, connective tissue and nerves before moving on to the next stage.
When it's finally done they are all exhausted, and while Dr Cho and Dr Strange retreat to guest-rooms in the upper floors Tony brought Yasha, currently in a wheelchair due to all the drugs in his system, down to their lair where both crashed in bed to sleep their exhaustion off.
“Morning Snowflake.”
Yasha grumbles something unintelligible in Russian that makes Tony snicker, the words may have been unintelligible, but the tone makes the meaning come across just fine.
“So, even super soldiers can get hung over if you pump enough drugs into them.”
“Evidently...”
“Other than the after effect of the drugs, how are you feeling?”
“There's no pain...”
Yasha ran his flesh hand over the seam between his shoulder and the metal of the new arm.
“The scars are almost gone.”
“Mhm, your serum is definitely kicking it up a notch now that those hellish struts are gone.”
Tony reaches out and takes hold of the new arm, running his finger from the inside of the wrist up to the elbow, pausing for a moment, then continuing up to the shoulder.
“How does the arm feel?”
“Good, I think.”
The motions that followed were clearly some kind of step by step diagnostics and systems check, probably something Yasha had been conditioned to do with the previous arm to test all functions.
“Flexibility, response time, and range of motion all seem superior to the previous model and it is significantly lighter. The Asset will need time to adapt.”
“Wanna head to the gym and test it out a bit?”
“Yes.”
“Breakfast first? Or are you too hung over?”
“One of your smoothies perhaps...”
The way Yasha stumbled on his first step after getting out of bed, clearly off balance, made Tony smile, and the way he compensated within a handful of steps sent a wash of heat down his belly, damn that cursed competency kink...
By the time they stepped into the private gym Yasha's gait was balanced and seemed confident, and much to Tony's delight it still held a deadly edge reminiscent of the old murder strut, similar, but different enough to throw of any attempts to make an identification based on gait.
Stepping up to the bags made to withstand the power of the old arm, Yasha quickly went through a series of punches, and Friday happily displayed the readings from the sensors inside the bags on the nearby screen.
“A 10% increase in force, congratulations.”
Friday's voice sounds decidedly happy with the result and Yasha offers a smile to the nearest camera before answering her.
“I'm not using full force.”
“Well, what are you waiting for, Terminator? Show that bag what you can do.”
Tony was a bundle of eager energy and somehow Friday's silent presence felt equally eager as they watched Yasha curl his hand into a fist and shift his balance slightly.
The punch that followed broke the anchors keeping the bag in place and sent it flying across the room, making an impressive dent in the wall.
“Damn... Fri baby?”
“I was unable to get a reading, sorry Boss.”
“Guess we have to break out the Hulk test gear to get an accurate read.”
“We can still run some endurance tests with remaining equipment.”
Friday activated the spotlights over the second super assassin approved bag and Tony could swear there was something taunting, a challenge, in her voice, he really didn't mind the result though as he got to watch Yasha beat the bag up for several hours.
“So, what's the verdict?”
“Very good, almost no excess heat and not nearly as tiring as the old one.”
“And the response time remains constant?”
“Yes. No sign of response lag.”
“How about sensitivity?”
This time Tony ran his fingers along the different parts of the arm with a systematic focus, testing each of the sensory pathways with varying levels of pressure.
“Very good, and the sensitivity control seems to be working as intended.”
“Great, we'll of course have to do some proper tests, but yeah, sounds really good.”
Tony patiently waited for Yasha to shower and the moment he returned to the gym there was a series of questions about temperature sensitivity and if there had been any reaction to the water.
“Temperature sensors seem to work properly, feeling the water was strange, but I believe I will get used to it.”
“Figured it would, bunch of new sensors in your upper arm. Clothes with sleeves will probably feel freaky too at first.”
“Have a feeling I'll still prefer not covering it.”
“I don't mind.”
Tony quips with a smile before grabbing the arm and placing his ear against it, listening to the soft, barely audible sound of the internal mechanics, finding nothing to be concerned about in the soft hum.
Amused by Tony's behaviour Yasha rotates his new hand carefully, watching the way the new plates interact, they still shift and recalibrate, but the movement is smoother, and far more silent.
“It's a lot quieter, but it still sounds like you.”
“You are a very strange man...”
“Eccentric, billionaires and geniuses are eccentric.”
“Alright, weirdo.”
“Hmpf, maybe I shouldn't show you the new toys I made with the leftover vibranium?”
“New toys?”
Yasha's immediate attention made Tony laugh, the assassin was like a kid whenever new gear was mentioned.
“Mhm, the arm needed about one and a half canisters so there was some left over. Figured I might as well make good use of it.”
“Now I'm really curious.”
“Of course you are.”
Tony didn't look over his shoulder as he walked toward the elevator, as always he could feel Yasha's tightly coiled energy fall into step behind him as he moved.
“Right this way Frosty.”
Tony made a gesture toward a handful of metal cases on one of the tables in the private range beneath the workshop.
“Let's start with the small one and work our way up, shall we?”
Tony was putting on his best product reveal mask, making Yasha twitch with barely restrained anticipation, and an edge of amused frustration.
“I don't care, just get started already.”
“Spoilsport...”
Tony huffed and grumbled, but the small smile was genuine as he picked up the smallest box and opened it to reveal a rolled up garrote.
“This baby will cut through most neck armor like a hot knife through butter.”
Leaning in closer Yasha found that the vibranium wire was designed like a wire saw, making it a doubly deadly weapon, and a very useful tool.
“It's a beauty.”
“It's just the beginning.”
“Well, don't keep me waiting then.”
Yasha's energy was contagious and Tony's grin widened as he offered the next case.
The second case opened up to reveal a pair of combat knives in Yasha's favourite design.
“Fri, could you put the design plans on the display please?”
“Of course Boss.”
The Asset watched the information on the screen with something akin to awe, the blades in his hands were a marvel of deadly beauty, perfectly balanced and just the right weight to feel good in his hands, and the data on the screen gave a hint of just how deadly they would be.
The core of the blade was one of Tony's many titanium alloys, heavier than pure titanium the alloy gave the knife a comfortable weight, the true beauty though was the way a slender frame of pure vibranium wrapped around the core, giving it an edge that could cut through almost anything without dulling.
“Interesting design.”
“Well, you like your weapons on the heavy side. And it cuts down on the amount of vibranium needed.”
“You have outdone yourself with these...”
“Oh, we're not done yet.”
The next box revealed a large bowie combat knife with a knuckle grip and the Asset couldn't help enjoying the solid weight of it in his hand, he was already looking forward to gutting some HYDRA goons with it.
“I can see you like that one.”
Tony teased while moving on to the final case that was significantly larger than the previous ones.
“Last but definitely not least.”
The case opened and the Asset just stared at the contents.
“You made swords?”
“It was Fri's idea, she figured you might like blades able to take down something bigger.”
The Asset didn't answer, instead he ran his fingers along the sleek, black blades, taking in the gold detailing, and the red snowflake just above the hilt.
Picking the first one up he found the weight comfortable in his hand and the balance gave it a swift, deadly feel, he had used machete on occasion on missions, but the balance of this blade felt different, deadlier.
“Do you like them?”
Friday's voice sounded small, and hesitant, a sound the Asset decided he didn't like any more from the AI than he did her from her creator.
“Love 'em Fri. Can't wait to try them out on some HYDRA trash.”
Tony watched the mission oriented focus of the Asset fade into something softer as Yasha assured Friday he loved her idea of swords, and the design she had chosen, once again realising the difference in how Yasha interacted with both the AI and the bots, treating them like actual people, or in the bots' case, somewhere between children and beloved pets.
“I took the liberty of ordering a selection of suitable training dummies while you were in surgery.”
As Friday spoke a previously dark section of the training range lit up to show a selection of straw dummies and rolled up tatami mats made for testing the cutting edge of blades.
There was no hesitation as Yasha grabbed the swords and headed to the targets that Friday had prepared for him.
“Thank you Fri.”
“You're welcome Yasha. Glad you like them.”
“You are definitely a pride to your father's name.”
“...”
There was a noticeable silence, then a soft Thank you followed and Tony was indeed as proud as he could possibly be, Friday wasn't Jarvis, but she was growing into something just as amazing, if not more.
.·:*¨¨*:· Kintsukuroi·:*¨¨*:·.
They decided not to go on any more missions against HYDRA until after the return of the Rogues, to focus on finding their footing with everything that had happened, they had a lot of work to do to find themselves again.
Yasha needed time to get used to the new balance of his body to make sure he would be fully fit for combat, and he also spent a lot of time practising with the shield, learning to use it both as a weapon and as protection.
All while Tony needed to deal with his feelings about being forced to play nice with Rogers and his cronies as well as his feelings about what had happened when he found out.
For Tony having to deal with people he didn't like, people who wanted nothing but take advantage of him, was familiar, it was a constant part of his life, but dealing with what had happened during his breakdown was harder, especially dealing with the fact that Yasha didn't fault him for it.
Despite the familiarity of it Tony's panic attacks became worse as the day of the return approached, leaving Yasha and Friday struggling to keep him grounded, and keep him from hurting himself.
“Hopefully things will get better once we have this clusterfuck of a homecoming over with.”
Yasha carefully monitored Tony's sleep after his latest episode while talking to Friday.
“I know you will protect him, but I'm scared...”
Once again the AI sounded small and fragile.
“It's okay to be scared Fri, it keeps us attentive to danger.”
“Is it okay to be angry too?”
“Of course it is Fri, just don't let the anger rule you. Anger is like a blade, useful for cutting down your enemies, but it can cut you as well if you don't keep your head cool and pay attention.”
“I... I want to hurt them...”
“Me too Fri, me too. But that won't help Tony, he would just feel responsible, and guilty, about it.”
The Asset once again found himself amazed by how caring, how human, Friday was, and it gave him hope, if a computer, a machine, could learn to care and love, then maybe, just maybe, a weapon could too.
“You should sleep Yasha, I have a feeling tomorrow will be hard for both of you.”
“I have no doubt it will.”
“...”
“Thank you Fri.”
Come morning Tony was pale and on the verge of spiralling, hands shaking as he secured the body armor before reaching for the sharp business suit he would be wearing.
“Easy котенок, breathe.”
“I don't want to go...”
“I know, I don't want you to either, but we both know it's necessary.”
“Unfortunately.”
“Just remember, this is your game, they are playing in your home field.”
“Indeed.”
Yasha watches as an invisible mask slides into place, the uncertainty of Tony's movements vanishes and a hint of ice and steel settles into his eyes and Yasha can't help something akin to fear from flashing against his senses, a predator recognizing something dangerous, even if it's not a threat to him.
He can feel his own senses respond, and he knows his eyes are gaining more of the blue edge of the serum, he can feel his body and senses gearing up for a mission, ready to fight, to kill.
As they stand next to the landing area of the compound Yasha can see the way tension is building in Tony's shoulders so with a sigh he reaches out and places a hand on Tony's shoulder and leans in to make sure none of the press or Accords representatives can hear.
“I won't let them hurt you. Even if it means revealing myself.”
“Please, don't do that.”
“I'll be careful, but I won't hesitate.”
“...”
Some of the tension bleeds off and is replaced with determination and fortunately they don't have to wait long before the Avengers Quinjet sets down and the Rogues step out.
Tony keeps strictly to the script, greeting his former teammates armed with a business smile and the showmanship that's ingrained into his every fibre.
It's all fake, but no one save for Yasha seems to notice, not even the Widow, and she should have seen through the act, BARF has given Yasha back the memory of training her, but he recalls her being more than what he sees now.
He does not like the way they look at Tony, calculating, hostile, entitled, it sets his senses on edge and he can feel himself slipping deeper into the mission oriented mindset that is, or at least was, the Winter Soldier, the Asset.
He doesn't try to resist, the edge of those instincts are useful even if it muddles other parts of him, right now he doesn't need to feel, or maintain a normal, civil, conversation, he needs to be aware and able to fight, he needs to be the Asset.
Fortunately the whole media show doesn't last very long and soon they find themselves inside the building that will house the Rogues, but out of sight of media and Accords representatives tension quickly begin to build.
“This floor will be yours, you can pick and choose from the rooms on the right, kitchen and common areas to the left. Your passkeys will give you access to the B and C level gyms and facilities. You do not have access to A level facilities and any attempt to access those will constitute a violation of your Accords agreements.”
“What the hell Stark!”
Barton's harsh tone instantly has the Asset on edge, the hostility obvious and the way the Widow moves closer, putting on a mask as she approaches makes him take a step closer, moving in to shield the subject of his mission.
“This was all in the agreements you signed.”
There is more outrage, attempts of manipulation, and not so overt threats of violence but the Asset notes that Tony handles it well, though there are quite a few venomous comments aimed at Tony about letting others do his fighting, but the Asset ignores those.
“That is all, any further questions can be directed to your Accords assigned liaison.”
“Tony, we need to talk!”
“No, we don't.”
Tony turns on his heel to walk away, but the Captain quickly moves forward, trying to grab his arm, only to find his hand caught in a vice like grip, the Asset is mindful to only use his flesh hand, and keep the cybernetic arm still to avoid being identified.
“What the!?”
The Captain's shock is evident, and the others look equally stunned as the Asset forces him back with apparent ease, and he doesn't think the handler will mind if he puts a bit more force than strictly necessary into the grip, nearly crushing the hand of the other super soldier.
“He's..”
“Enhanced, yes. Do you really think I'm stupid enough to bring a baseline human as security when facing you?”
“So this is what you want those fucking accords for, huh? Using enhanced to be your own personal fucking army?”
The Asset can tell that Barton's words cut deep, he knows that is the exact opposite of what Tony wants, but Tony shows no sign of caring about the harsh words.
“Is it so hard to believe that there are people out there who agree with me? Who would work with me willingly, without any catches?”
“You don't know how to work with people!”
The slight shift in Tony's posture alerts the Asset to the rising tension and he releases the Captain's hand with a rough shove before gently placing his hand at Tony's back, nudging him to go while giving Friday a short signal, telling her to prepare the smaller Quinjet they had used to get there.
“Dr Stark is leaving now and you will not attempt to follow him. All the information you need is listed in your Accords agreements.”
The Asset uses the speech synthesizer built into his mask, letting the mechanical voice hide his own, maintaining the image of the guard Blade being incapable of speech on his own.
“Hey!”
The calls from the Rogues were ignored and the moment they were safely in the air the Asset tore the mask off.
“How are you feeling котенок?”
“Better now, safer...”
“That's good. Fri, you have the controls.”
“Of course Yasha.”
The sharp mission focus bled away with ease as Yasha pulled Tony into his arms, slowly going through the breathing exercises to help keep the man calm, going through the familiar steps of stopping the spiral, and by the time Friday set them down at the tower Tony was resting calmly and didn't object to being carried to the elevator.
.·:*¨¨*:· Kintsukuroi·:*¨¨*:·.
“Ready for another mission?”
Tony was a whirlwind of barely restrained energy, he had been bouncing between projects all day, unable to contain himself.
“Always.”
Yasha allowed himself to be pulled along by the buzzing energy, offering a wide, and somewhat predatory, grin.
“Something nice and squishy to test all that new gear?”
“That sounds all kinds of tempting.”
“Fri, do we have any targets that indicate a high personnel count?”
“Only two remaining suitable targets within US borders.”
“Alright baby, bring 'em up.”
Neither of the targets looked particularly exciting, they had already taken out most juicy targets within reach
The first target was little more than a smuggling ring, they weren't even running anything particularly interesting, some art, some half decent electronics and bootleg DVDs of all things.
Yasha suggested it was probably intended as training and a cover to use in case they needed to run something serious.
It was easy to pay off some dock and customs workers to look the other way for a shipment of crappy bootleg DVDs and easy to hide things like DVDs with important information among them.
The second target was a drug lab with a fair amount of scientists, the data they had indicated that they were producing and distributing designer drugs something that quickly had the pair agreeing that it was a suitable target, Friday could keep an eye on the smuggling ring for the time being.
“I have another little toy for you.”
Tony held out a small box that looked very much like a ring box, making Yasha very curious about what he had cooked up this time.
Opening it revealed a pair of earplugs similar to the ones they were already using.
“These are the ones to protect from the triggers?”
“Mhm, it's just a stopgap measure, but it should help protect you long enough to blow the brains out of anyone trying to use the words.”
“Thank you.”
The raw emotion in Yasha's voice gave Tony pause, then a moment later he found himself pinned against Yasha's chest, held in place by powerful arms.
“Thank you.”
Somehow those same words, whispered in Russian against his hair, impacts Tony far more than he can recall them ever doing before.
“I haven't figured out a way to get rid of those triggers, but I still want to do something to help keep you safe from them.”
“Thank you...”
The target location was hidden away in the underground section of an abandoned hospital and the place was giving Tony the creeps, and Yasha didn't seem to be particularly comfortable with the environment either.
“I have something here, could you make sure no one disturbs me please?”
“Complying.”
The brightly lit lab didn't look like any kind of drug lab Tony had ever seen or heard about, it looked more like the lab Killian had used to make Extremis in.
“Fuck!”
Sometimes Tony hated being a genius, looking through the papers and computer files he found information on several versions of Extremis, including a few new ones as well five different formulas for super soldier serum.
Fortunately the data showed that neither the Extremis nor the serum had yielded any successful tests.
There were also references to x-genes and something called Terrigen that apparently had something to do with enhanced individuals.
“Fri, copy everything to my private server, maximum security protocols.”
“Including cutting the hardwire?”
“Yes.”
“Got it Boss.”
Tony took a moment to brief Yasha on what he had found while Friday sucked the servers dry, coping every last scrap of data.
“They are doing research on the serum among other things here.”
“Fuck!”
“Indeed.”
“Do we have any heavy duty explosives?”
“No, but I checked the inventory, the labs have everything we need to make something nice enough to wipe this place off the map.”
“Good.”
As they watched the dilapidated building collapsing in flames Yasha stepped closer and leaned against the black armor.
“Are you okay there Terminator?”
“I don't know... Were there others?”
“Lots of trials, but as far as I can tell, none of them successful.”
Tony could feel Yasha breathe a sigh of relief, the work done in the lab they had just destroyed had clearly hit a bit too close to home for him.
“How about we get back home and get some sleep?”
“Complying...”
Both men were subdued and silent on the return trip, considering what they had found at the base, concerned about Hydra's continued research into creating enhanced assets.
“I will prepare food while you get cleaned up. Yasha, there is a biohazard container in the bathroom for your gear.”
”Thank you Fri.”
“Gonna need to do a serious deep clean of the jet too...”
“I may have gotten a bit carried away with those swords...”
“No kidding, it was like a bad slasher movie in there.”
The banter continued as they showered and by the time they exited the bathroom Friday's robotic arms were just plating two generous servings of scrambled eggs next to plates with chicken, salmon and tuna.
“Fri baby, you are a godsend.”
“Does that mean I should add God to your business cards?”
“The sass on you girl.”
“I am, as always, what you made me Boss.”
Tony reached out and gave the arm offering him a shake a fond pat.
“Don't sell yourself short baby girl, you are so much more.”
The silence as they ate was companionable rather than contemplative and the closeness as they curled up on the large bed to sleep had become something familiar, Yasha rarely used the chair in the corner to keep watch any more.
There were still guns hidden under the pillows though.
Tony noticed the moment something changed, Yasha's hand had always stayed at his hip or across his belly, never moving higher, but now metal fingers moved to splay across the arc reactor, making him freeze with a hint of trepidation.
“The data from that lab, could it fix this? Make you less vulnerable out of the suit?”
“I already have what I need to fix it, but it's a big step. I... I wouldn't be the same after...”
“It would make you enhanced?”
“Yeah, and I can't really figure out to what extent, and there's a small risk that it could make me explode...”
“Extremis...”
“Extremis. I stabilized the formula in Pepper, but she hasn't been exposed to as much weird stuff as I have.”
“The palladium, the new reactor element. It's all in your blood, potentially altering it compared to a normal, healthy, baseline human.”
“Exactly, there's also the plans for the nanites I'm working on, the vibranium and information that Shuri shared has really helped with ideas for improvements."
“But you are considering it?”
“I have to, with what is coming I can't afford the weakness of having my body compromised like this. But I can't afford removing the rector completely either, it's part of me, part of the suits and my weapons.”
“...”
Yasha didn't answer, but he also didn't pull back, and the cybernetic hand remained splayed across the reactor.
“It's humming, I never noticed that before.”
Tony would try to deny it, but when Yasha spoke up he damn near jumped out of his skin, and there may have been a somewhat undignified squawk which thankfully was completely ignored.
“Yeah, it does, I can always feel it in my bones.”
“That's part of why..?”
“Yeah, it's been keeping me alive for years, not feeling it would probably send me into a panic.”
Tony can feel the panic creeping closer, triggered by the mere thought of losing the reactor, but before he can succumb to it the arm around him tightens, pulling him flush against Yasha's warm body.
“Breathe.”
He allows the low, steady voice behind him to anchor him, and he allows the strong arm around him to change his position slightly, lessening the strain on his lungs, making it easier to take the deep calming breaths he needs to fight off the panic.
As much as he trusted Yasha the unfamiliar feeling of someone touching the reactor quickly became too much for him so Tony carefully turned around and buried his face into Yasha's chest.
“Not used to anyone touching it...”
“Sorry...”
“No need.”
Tony barely registered the slight re-tightening of the arm, nor the way the hand slipped to his back and splayed out.
“Sleep.”
“...”
Yasha just shook his head at the unintelligible mutterings and settled down to sleep as well, giving a slight nod when he heard Friday's soft Good night.
.·:*¨¨*:· Kintsukuroi·:*¨¨*:·.
“What the actual fuck!?”
Yasha couldn't really place Tony's expression as he read through his messages and it was setting him on edge.
Part of him was starting to reach for the familiarity of the compulsions, but before he could slip into the comfort of the familiar emptiness Tony's expression morphed into an impressive scowl.
“Something wrong?”
“Rogers, what else...”
“What does he think he's entitled to this time?”
Yasha's tone was weary with a hint of irritation, they had been receiving daily messages from the compound, all containing long lists of complaints and demands from the self proclaimed Leader of the Avengers.
At first there had been complaints about their accommodations not being as luxurious as they had been before the so-called Civil War, then there had been complaints about not having full security access to all parts of the compound.
One week after arriving Rogers started demanding to be given full dossiers on all non-Avengers personnel at the compound, something that Tony and Yasha both agreed that it was probably something Romanoff had asked for.
When rejected Rogers had gone on a rant about how it was his prerogative as the leader of the Avengers to decide who could be an Avenger, and stay at the compound and that he absolutely needed to know who everyone was and what they could do, especially those powered individuals who were concealing their identities.
Tony had left explaining that one to the Accords representative, though Friday did make a highlight reel of that conversation and Tony almost felt sorry for the poor woman who had been selected to be the liaison to the Rogues.
Just the other day there had been an angry message about why their codes for the Quinjet weren't working, but of course no information about why they would need it.
“He actually has the gall to demand to know when their weapons and equipment will be returned.”
“Is any of it actually theirs?”
“A few knives and guns that technically belong to Romanoff, though the guns aren't actually registered in her name. Wilson has a few guns as well.”
“What about the rest?”
“The EXO-7 Falcon belongs to the Air Force and the Ant Man suit belongs to Hank Pym so I'll just let them hash those out. Most of Romanoff and Barton's gear was created by me so it belongs to either me or Stark Industries.”
“And the shield?”
“It's yours now.”
“He will contest it...”
“I have no doubt, but he can complain all he wants, say what you will of Howard Stark, but he did run a tight ship. He wouldn't give away something as valuable as a vibranium shield without a lot of documentation involved, and there are no papers beyond him acquiring the vibranium using his own money.”
“...”
“The moment we have you cleared legally I'm filing all the paperworks needed to make it yours, legally, same with your other equipment, including lifetime service agreements with Stark Industries.”
“In case you fall...”
“Yes.”
“The Asset will not permit the subject to die while it still lives!”
The sudden fallback in Yasha's behaviour and speech pattern, switching to Russian, just made Tony smile and place a hand on his shoulder.
He was getting used to the way Yasha would revert to his Asset-mode when he didn't know how to handle a situation, usually when he was unsure or overwhelmed by unfamiliar feelings.
“I know you won't. You will always stay true to your mission.”
“The Asset is made for compliance.”
“Then comply, and rest.”
“Complying.”
Tony knew it wouldn't be long before he returned to normal so he just focused on writing up a reply for Rogers, including a request to provide legal proof of ownership for the shield.
“Feeling more like yourself there Elsa?”
“I'm fine.”
“Good, 'cause I don't think I am...”
“You will be, come here.”
Tony didn't hesitate to step into the open arms and allow the heat and not so subtle power of the Winter Soldier to anchor him as the steady voice helped him focus on his breathing, but it was the ice cold edge of the deadly predator that stilled the raging inferno of his mind.
“I need to shoot something.”
Yasha just smiles when Tony finally calms down, and instantly suggests they blow off some steam in the test range.
“I think I can live with that.”
When they arrive at the hidden range below the workshop they both start laughing as they find that Friday has replaced the usual paper targets with pictures of the Rogues.
“I think your baby girl is developing a sense of humour.”
“Of course she is, she's my baby girl.”
“Fortunately she's better at taking care of you than you are.”
“I have found an excellent teacher.”
Tony spluttered for a moment, then accused Yasha of corrupting his baby girl.
“Oh she is plenty capable of that on her own, she has a beautifully devious mind that one. A bit inexperienced, but give her time to find herself and she will be a force to be reckoned with.”
“Thank you Yasha. I do my best to become what I need to be to protect Boss.”
For a moment Tony just stared at Yasha in silence, then he leaned his forehead against his chest.
“Thank you for seeing her and not just a computer program...”
“She's your daughter, why would I see her as anything else?”
“...”
Tony just stands silently, but Yasha can't pick up on any of the signs of an episode so he walks over to the wall rack with all his weapons and grabs the shield that was at the heart of the latest incident and with an almost nonchalant flick of his metal wrist he launches it against one of the Captain America themed target dummies, neatly separating head from body.
He found himself wanting to do the same to the man whose betrayal had caused Tony such pain, and kept interfering with his healing.
Tony was healing, but Yasha was convinced it would be a lot faster and smoother without the entitled ass that the fragments of who he had once been insisted on calling friend.
Chapter 6: The Power of Words
Notes:
There will be a brief mention of human trafficking with all that entails during a mission to Bangladesh, which also contains some darker aspects in how they deal with the ringleader.
(Nothing graphical)Conversation in italics is mainly Yasha (or other characters) speaking Russian.
(If speaking other languages it will be mentioned in the text)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· The Power of Words·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Yasha, the Accords committee has requested a meeting discuss the plans for the HYDRA task force.”
For a few moments the pair continues the deadly dance of attack and defence, then they step back and give each other a nod paired with a somewhat feral smile.
“Alright Fri, see if they are willing to just do a holo-conference for now.”
“Checking.”
Tony and Yasha quickly set aside the training weapons they had been using and headed for the showers, there would be time for more training once they had sorted things for the requested meeting.
“They are willing to agree if we schedule the meeting for tomorrow.”
“Alright Fri, make it happen.”
“Right away Boss”
Reaching to wash his hair Tony flinched slightly as a sore muscle decided to twitch and pull at the sensitive area around the reactor.
“Ouch...”
Moments later hands were on his shoulder and back, gently convincing the offending muscle to stop cramping.
“Thanks Mr Magic Fingers.”
“Keep still.”
Tony didn't object as Yasha grabbed the bottle with shampoo and worked up a good lather before nudging him into the water to rinse.
“You are getting faster.”
“Still getting just as many bruises though...”
“You may be smaller and built for speed and agility rather than strength, but as long as you remain a baseline human you won't be faster than me.”
“And you are a cruel teacher.”
“But effective.”
“Shush... Meanie...”
The exchange was familiar and soon both of them stepped out of the bathroom, dressed in comfortable sweats, and made their way toward the kitchen area.
“Your smoothies are done.”
“Thanks baby girl.”
“Thank you Fri.”
Sitting at the kitchen island they brought up the files with everything regarding the proposed task force, carefully going through what parts they wanted amended or altered, and double checking the fake identities they would be providing, making full use of the anonymity clauses in the Accords.
“Have you decided on a name to use?”
“Well, you're calling your black armor Wraith, and I used to be a ghost story, so Ghost feels suitable.”
“Ghost and Wraith huh? It does make for a nice nightmare team.”
“I like it.”
“Thank you Fri.”
“Do I need a new name as well for the task force?”
Friday's question made Tony pause, he hadn't really considered her part in their missions.
“Not necessarily as we can play it off as me loaning you to the task force the same way we are insinuating that Wraith is just a soldier with one of my armours.”
“Okay...”
“Fri, do you want a codename for the task force?”
“Please...”
“You have one in mind?”
“If you are Wraith and Ghost, could I be Eidolon?”
“A phantom image with the appearance of a human, sometimes described as being demigods or otherworldly beings of great power, good choice Fri.”
“Thank you Yasha.”
“Aww, my baby girl all grown up with a secret identity of her own.”
Tony was all but gushing and playing up the teasing humour, but Yasha could see the sheen of tears in his eyes.
“About time the Stark family has an adult member again.”
Yasha's deadpan quip made Tony gape at him in mock affront and slap his arm, only to start shaking his hand and complain about super soldiers being built like bricks.
“He does have a point Boss.”
“The sass on the two of you...”
Tony basked in the warm, happy, feeling that their little banter session brought on, it felt like family in a way it never had with the Rogues, their banter had always come with barbs, and they didn't always even bother hiding them.
Feeling Yasha brush his hand along his shoulders as he walked past to place his glass in the dishwasher only strengthened that feeling of belonging.
“I can hear you thinking, what are you stuck on this time?”
The metal of Yasha's hand felt cool against his neck and it brought Tony out of his thoughts for a moment.
“Just memories.”
“Anything you need to talk about?”
“Nothing we haven't already gone over in our sessions.”
Tony reached up and placed his own hand over the one on his shoulder, a gesture of gratitude for the offered support.
“Alright, but that doesn't mean we can't talk about it more if needed.”
“I know.”
There was a slight squeeze at his shoulder, then Yasha let go and returned to his seat across the kitchen island.
“Fri, could you bring up everything they have proposed for the task force and highlight any changes from the previous version please?”
“On it Boss.”
The air above the kitchen island quickly came to life with a series of documents, and a few highlighted passages.
“Most of the changes are just alternative wordings, but I'm not fluent in legalese so you may want to have an extra look at those Boss.”
“I will, anything new or any major changes?”
“There is a new passage about implementing multiple teams on the task force.”
Yasha as always read through the text with a cold detachment before speaking up, offering his views in a calm, even, voice.
“Not an unexpected turn of events.”
“As long as they don't try to mess with our team in any way I don't care.”
Tony tries to sound flippant, but he is reading the passage of text over and over, looking for any formulations that could cause them problems.
“Chances are they plan on bringing the Rogues in on this.”
Friday calmly states what Tony already knows is the most likely reason for the clause to have been added the way it was.
“I agree with Fri, and there is a very real risk that they will want to put Iron Man on that team.”
“Well they can't have me, I already have a team. A proper team. I would resign from the Accords before allowing them to put me on a team under Rogers.”
Tony hadn't even realized he had started to spiral before Yasha stood and moved behind him, cybernetic arm wrapping around him to keep him from slouching while the other hand started sifting through his hair.
“Breathe котенок.”
Tony focused on the voice and the touch, and soon he could feel himself settling down again and he couldn't help feeling a twinge of loss as Yasha removed the hand that had been splayed across the arc reactor.
For a moment he was confused, and frankly, a bit scared, when the hell had he grown so comfortable with someone touching the reactor, and even worse, when had he started equating the feeling of metal fingers spread across it with safety?
“Feeling better?”
“A bit. Let's just get this mess sorted for tomorrow then head out and get some food.”
“Sounds like a plan.”
When Yasha grabbed the stool next to Tony instead of returning to his usual seat Tony just hummed and scooted over to make room, they still sat close enough that he could feel the heat radiating from Yasha's body, allowing it to keep him grounded while they worked on the document.
Whenever he feels the panic start to creep closer, Yasha's hand is there, soft, warm, and unyielding against his back, pulling him back, focusing him.
By the time they were satisfied with the work on the Accords document Friday had already made them a light lunch, and was now asking where they would like to eat dinner.
“I feel like fish.”
“That super soldier body of yours running low on Omega 3 and Vitamin D again?”
“Probably.”
“Fish it is then, Fri, find us a nice place please.”
“Of course Boss.”
It had taken a bit of work, but one of the first things Yasha had really learned to have desires and opinions about was food, and for the most part Tony would let him pick the menu as he seemed to instinctively know what food his enhanced body needed to stay in optimal health.
There had been some quite interesting meals in the beginning, like the time Yasha had made short work of 3 whole roast chickens, then completed the meal by polishing off an entire 10 slice cake which apparently was an acceptable source for basic carbohydrates and fat.
Between Friday's tutelage on what was considered a normal meal, and Tony's promise to deliver whatever foods Yasha wanted he gradually developed more normal habits, if you ignored the part where he could easily eat enough food for 5 grown men.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Power of Words·:*¨¨*:·.
“I know I should sleep but I just can't relax...”
Tony tried, he really did, but even Yasha's calm support didn't help.
“Maybe have a look at some juicy targets to hit if this meeting goes our way?”
He considered Yasha's suggestion then rolled out of bed and put some clothes on.
“Works for me.”
Once in their little briefing room Tony asked Friday to bring up the targets outside of the US.
“I think we should start by looking for targets that may have information on those blasted triggers of yours.”
“Risky...”
“I know, but we can run into someone who knows them at pretty much any base, and if we get our hands on some solid information it could help find a way to deactivate them. Or at least figure out if it's even possible using something like BARF.”
“There is still the possibility that a mutant or magic user could do it. With more and more enhanced signing up with the Accords it could be a possibility.”
The mention of magic makes Tony shudder and glare at Yasha.
“I hate magic...”
“You and me both. I still see that red in my nightmares...”
“Me too...”
“Doesn't mean we should rule out the possibility.”
“I know.”
Tony could feel the tension radiating from Yasha as he sifted through his memories from HYDRA, selecting bases with a high probability of having information about the process used to force the Winter Soldier to obey.
“I won't give up until I've found some way to prevent HYDRA from controlling you.”
“If they get control, will you kill me?”
“I refuse to let it come to that.”
“Will. You. Kill. Me?!”
“...”
Tony wasn't so sure he would be able to pull the trigger even if HYDRA regained control of their Asset, not any more, so he simply looked away and brought up the information they had on the next base on the list, which was pretty much just the coordinates.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Power of Words·:*¨¨*:·.
“Is that it?”
The meeting with the Accords council in charge of the task force left the Asset confused, there had been far too much bickering and half answers, he was used to precise, concise, reports and orders.
The moment they were safely in the privacy of Tony's car he sought confirmation on the outcome of the meeting.
“Yeah, that's it. The HYDRA task force has been approved, and Unit 1, code name Team Phantom, has been approved for duty. We can start kicking HYDRA ass for real now.”
The grin that spread across Yasha's face was predatory, dark, and it spoke of death and a primal delight that sent a shiver down Tony's spine before his own face twisted to mirror the expression.
“Time for HYDRA to fall.”
Yasha's voice was low and the words, spoken in Russian, held an edge of steel and ice, a quick glance revealed eyes that were burning with a cold blue.
“I will burn anything and anyone who thinks they can threaten or hurt what is mine.”
Tony returned the promise with one of his own.
“About time, you two have been pacing like caged tigers for weeks now.”
Friday's rather annoyed quip left the pair laughing, and agreeing that they had been pretty tense for a while with no good targets left in the US to hit.
They had also found that Yasha didn't deal too well with prolonged tense anticipation as he had reverted more and more toward the sharp chill that had been dominant when he first arrived at the tower.
He spoke a lot less, and when he did speak it was short and sharp, and more Russian than English, but he still handled Tony's panic with ease, he still touched without hesitation, and he still joined Tony on the bed at night, even if he slept a lot less again.
Tony had been a bit concerned at first, but he quickly found that he didn't mind this colder version of Yasha, the comfortable trust was still there and in some ways Yasha seemed more comfortable, more at ease.
He didn't mind the silence any more because there was trust and companionship, he didn't feel the urge to prove himself, to gain approval, despite his silence Yasha never doubted him.
He offered ideas and suggestions and he asked questions, and he would disagree, but he never questioned Tony's intentions, never doubted him.
There was also that not so small part of him that was all hot and bothered by the cold confidence and edge of danger that was practically oozing from the super assassin.
Tony made damned sure to shut that part of himself up the moment it tried to surface, he was so not going down that road.
Once back at the tower they headed straight to the briefing room and confirmed that there had been no noticeable changes at the target location, they had no doubt that HYDRA was already aware that the task force had been approved with a 3 man team working with Tony.
“Fri, how is the new drone feeling?”
Tony had been pouring his heart into his latest project, drawing on all of his engineering skill, design ideas for Yasha's arm, aspects of the EXO-7 Falcon wings as well as his own suits he had created a drone for Friday to use on their mission.
Personally he thought the cross between a bird and a wyvern looked pretty damn badass.
“Really good. Can I have it in matching colours?”
“Of course baby. That one was only intended as a prototype to make sure everything works as intended.”
Screens instantly came to life showing the robotic creature and moments later the silvery gray was replaced by the Wraith colour scheme then a fairly long pause before Yasha's snowflake appeared on the wings.
“Wicked taste there baby girl.”
“...”
Yasha's silence as he looked at the projection dragged out, then the projection changed, the marks vanishing from the wings.
“Sorry Yasha, I shouldn't have assumed...”
“Fri, no, don't. Leave them... Please...”
Her apologetic words startled Yasha from his silence and he quickly reassured her he didn't mind her wearing what had essentially become his mark, quite the contrary, he was happy she wanted to.
Seeing the way Yasha reacted to Friday wanting the snowflake design on her new drone made Tony even more determined to solve the new arc reactor design, if only to see how he would react to seeing it.
Yasha was feeling overwhelmed, and the urge to slip deeper into the emotionless aspect of the soldier mindset was very tempting, especially since neither Tony nor Friday seemed to be bothered by the fact that he had been dropping the masks created from the fragmented memories lately.
The Asset wasn't supposed to feel or want, not supposed to have preferences outside of mission related aspects such as favoured gear, and even that was barely tolerated, he had regained memories of a few handlers that did listen to increase chance of mission success.
The Asset was certainly not supposed to like, or dislike, but he still found himself disliking using the memories of the Oth... of Bucky, to pretend to be a regular person.
It was tedious, and the fragments kept getting tangled in the conditioning, the compulsions, leaving him confused, and he hated being confused.
The Asset had been restless for a while now, with no missions other than protecting Tony there hadn't been any combat, only training and it left him wanting, and wanting left him confused, letting go of the masks made it easier, less confusion caused by the memories.
There was fear as well, something the Asset did not know how to deal with, a fear that Tony would reject the Asset without the masks, there were times where some of the voices would whisper darkly about how the world would not accept some HYDRA made tool that only knew how to be a weapon.
“Assembly will be completed in 3 hours Boss.”
Friday's voice once again brought Yasha back to himself and he focused back on the mission details, not that there were many considering how little they knew about the target.
It was an old missile silo, similar in layout to the location where the other Soldiers had been kept and there was some concern that it may trigger an episode for Tony, but he insisted they needed to go there anyway.
“Hey Terminator. You okay there?”
“No. But a combat mission will help.”
“Alright. How about food and rest before we head out then?”
“Complying.”
Tony knew Yasha was nowhere near as calm as the soft spoken, even words suggested, but hopefully he was right about a good fight helping him settle whatever it was, quite frankly he had been itching for a nice, bloody, fight himself.
Though, that ever growing part of him he was trying to keep locked away whispered that a good, rough, fuck would fix his own problems, and might just do the tense soldier some good too.
Nope, no way, Tony was not listening to that voice, his dreams were bad enough as it was.
Tony forced the errant thoughts down again and focused on washing the vegetables for the stir fry that was on the menu for dinner, it was tougher than usual though with Yasha at his side, expertly cutting skirt steaks into fine slices, the man, assassin, had one hell of a way with knives.
For what must have been the millionth time since meeting Yasha, Tony cursed his competency kink.
“Boss, Yasha, it's time to wake up.”
Friday always increased the light levels a few minutes before speaking up, it was enough to bring Yasha into a lighter sleep and keep him from having a negative reaction when she spoke up, he never showed anything but Friday's sensors had shown her the way his pulse would jump if she woke him too fast.
As always Yasha instantly started moving while Tony on the other hand appeared dead to the world until Yasha gave him a few not so polite nudges and mentioned that he could smell the coffee brewing.
Normally she would have breakfast ready by the time the two were done in the bathroom, but the sleep now had only been a few hours before they left for their mission so she only offered coffee and the tea that Yasha favoured.
“Alright, let's tear this place apart.”
“Acknowledged.”
“Eidolon, in position.”
The base was small, only a handful of scientists and a small unit of guards, though one of the guards had been an enhanced with fangs, claws, and overall enhanced combat performance, but Friday had quickly found him vulnerable to certain frequencies of sound, and had promptly knocked him out cold with a sonic blast.
The enhanced had managed to do some damage before being taken out though, including damaging Yasha's mask, rendering it useless.
“Well well, what do we have here, a lost Asset returning home.”
The voice over the PA system spoke English with a slight German accent and it instantly had Tony and Yasha on high alert, and Friday immediately started tracking the transmission location, and diverted some of her computing power to Yasha's earpieces, ready to act at the slightest hint of Russian being spoken.
“Stand down Soldat. Report for immediate recalibration and I will see to it that your punishment is lenient.”
“You are not this Asset's handler. The Asset will not comply.”
“Oh you will comply, one way or another. HYDRA will recover its Asset.”
The edge of insanity in the voice made Tony shudder and redouble his efforts to locate the man speaking.
“Wraith, I have located the room, bringing it up now.”
Friday's voice on the com was accompanied by a flicker of light on the suit's HUD giving Tony directions to the broadcast location.
“Get me access to that system.”
“Right away.”
A moment later an icon flashed briefly on the HUD telling Tony he was connected to the PA system.
“Sorry Fritz, but the Asset is mine now and I have no intentions of allowing HYDRA to mess with my stuff.”
The man, an upper level handler, hadn't even put up a fight, instead choosing to kill himself before Tony could enter the radio room.
“Eidolon, any more life signs?”
“Negative. But I do detect some strange readings in the bottom level.”
“What kind of readings?”
“Traces of Tesseract energy.”
“Fuck!”
Tony didn't know if he should be relieved or horrified when the source of the reading turned out to be a Chitauri corpse, or well, the head and spine from one.
Tony quickly flipped through the notes but most of the stuff was biology and neurology, not his best areas, he did understand enough to get a pretty good idea what they were working on though.
He was about halfway through the second pile of notes when Yasha's familiar form blocked the doorway for a moment.
“It looks like HYDRA is attempting to find a way to implement a Chitauri hive mind into their assets...”
“Total control without the need for recalibration or control words.”
“Yeah, doesn't look like they have gotten very far though, compatibility issues. From what I can glean from these notes exposure to the Chitauri tissue kills the human host tissue.”
“Good.”
“Yeah.”
They quickly collected all the files before setting explosives to take out as much of the small base as possible.
“Will these be enough to destroy the alien biological sample?”
Yasha held out a small crate containing incendiary grenades.
“Perfect, I'll add in some stuff from the wet-lab upstairs and it will definitely do the trick. Most of the Chitauri power is in their cybernetics anyway, and the chemicals they dose their soldiers with.”
The additional explosives were quickly set in the small bio-lab to make sure that the Chitauri sample was properly destroyed, Tony had toyed with the idea of bringing it with them, but in the end decided it was just too damned dangerous to have around.
“That's the last of it, let's blow this joint.”
Most of the files in the lab had been hardcopies so it had taken them a while to get everything loaded on the Quinjet, fortunately they had decided to take the larger one that Tony had been working on now that they didn't need to worry as much about being spotted.
“Are you injured?”
Yasha quickly picked up on Tony's obvious discomfort as he squirmed and shifted in his seat.
“What? No.”
“You look like you're in pain.”
“I'm not, I'm fine.”
The Asset could tell Tony was not being truthful and mission parameters dictated that he see to his handler's well being so without another word he initiated a basic examination.
“Whoa! Easy with the goods Terminator.”
“The Asset must ascertain that the handler is not injured.”
“I told you I'm fine.”
“You are not.”
“I'm not injured.”
The truth of the words left the asset confused again.
“Not injured, but not fine...”
“Fine, not fine... Just a lot on my mind.”
For a moment Tony couldn't help thinking that Yasha looked damned cute when he was confused, there was even a slight tilt to his head that despite being barely noticeable was a stark contrast to his usual perfect posture.
Tony tried to put a finger on why he felt so restless and off balance, maybe he had been exposed to something in one of the labs, but Friday was usually on top of things like that.
Clarity came to him with a shock as Yasha put his hands on his shoulders and started kneading the tension from his shoulders.
Some subconscious part of Tony's mind hadn't registered that the mission, the fight, was over.
Somehow he had gotten so used to Yasha's harsh kisses as the enhanced assassin came down from his battle high that he had begun to see it as a signal that it was over, that they were safe.
“We are safe now.”
With Yasha's soft words the tension bled from Tony's body and slumped back in his seat, letting his head fall back against the solid heat behind him.
“Safe...”
Without thinking Tony reached up and covered the large, strong, hands on his shoulders with his own, not wanting the contact to break.
The Asset watched as Tony leaned back against him, amazed at how the man calmed and closed his eyes in easy trust and he almost startled when calloused hands came down on top of his own, handlers usually frowned on any kind of physical contact outside of punishment or repairs.
Especially the cybernetic arm was avoided, many handlers would make him wear a harness that restrained it when not actively engaged in a mission, the Asset remembered the heavy leather and metal contraption that wrapped around his arm, and neck.
It took a lot longer than it should for Tony to realize that the touch was having certain effects on a certain part of his anatomy, the moment he did though he was cursing silently as he tried to will the erection down.
He could feel a slight heat rising in his face as there was no fucking way the ever observant super soldier hadn't already noticed the added bulge in his rather tight undersuit, at least Yasha didn't say anything or otherwise bring attention to it, thank god for small mercies.
Tony almost whined at the loss of the touch when Yasha moved away to the back of the Quinjet and started rummaging around in the crate of special MRE's that were always kept there.
“Eat.”
As always Yasha handed Tony the coffee and dessert along with the snacks from the pack before settling down to eat the actual meal himself, and as always he got up and grabbed a second one once he was done, once again handing Tony the coffee.
“Maybe we should just start packing picnic baskets when we head out, at least now that we have plenty of room.”
“Would taste better at least.”
“Yeah, instant coffee, not my cup of tea.”
When Yasha answered by handing him the packets of tea from the MRE Tony broke down laughing and by the time he managed to catch his breath he was feeling calm again.
“Thanks Snowflake. I needed that. And just FYI, tea, definitely not my cup of tea.”
Yasha rarely laughed, but when he did the sound of it did all kinds of things to Tony, it didn't matter if it was a light, amused sound like the one spilling from him now, or the dark, dangerous sound that would sometimes spill forth after taking out HYDRA trash.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Power of Words·:*¨¨*:·.
Getting called in for a regular villain clean up, or well as regular as it can be when dealing with an enhanced who can turn regular trees into something out of Tolkien, by the Accords felt strange and Tony found himself missing the sleek and stealthy Wraith suit, but more than anything he missed having Yasha at his side, they had grown into a damned good team.
Returning to the tower made it quite clear that Yasha hadn't liked it any more as the moment Tony stepped out of the suit he found himself the victim of a meticulous check for any kind of injury before being pulled into a tight hug.
Pulling back slightly Yasha placed his cybernetic hand across the arc reactor, gently brushing metal fingers against the casing and Tony knew he was checking to make sure the hum of the reactor was at its normal frequency.
“Safe..?”
“Yeah, I'm safe.”
Moments later Yasha was kissing him, harsh and brief, then he found himself pulled back into a tight hug and Yasha slumped slightly against him.
“Safe...”
Tony waited for a few minutes, enjoying the warmth, before carefully trying to extract himself from Yasha's hold.
“How about we head out for a nice dinner to celebrate kicking villain ass?”
“No. You will rest, and I will cook.”
“Alright alright. Getting bossy there Elsa.”
The way Yasha tensed made Tony regret his choice of words, and he quickly set out to assure him he didn't mind, that he wasn't upset, to be honest, Tony quite enjoyed Yasha's bossy mother hen mode, it made him feel accepted, valued, but that was something he kept to himself.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Power of Words·:*¨¨*:·.
When they finally find information relevant to how HYDRA implanted the trigger words used to control Yasha it's in a rathole in the Dharavi slums of Mumbai.
“Is that enough to get rid of the triggers?”
Yasha sounded so hopeful it made Tony's heart ache, and he found himself hoping with everything he was that they had finally found the key.
There was so much left for Yasha to work through in order to heal, but the could only do so much while the triggers were still in there, not just for the risk of activating them, but they were deeply ingrained in Yasha's mind, and pulling at the wrong memory, especially with BARF could cause massive damage.
Yasha was speaking more Russian than English these days and when Tony asked him about it he had answered that it made it easier to keep himself separate from the fragments of Bucky, made it easier to remember who he, Yasha, was.
“Hopefully. If nothing else it will tell us where to start.”
“Finally!”
Tony wasn't the least bit surprised when Yasha removed his muzzle before grabbing him and pushing him against the nearest wall, instead he retracted the faceplate and returned the searing kiss with equal fervour.
Tony couldn't put words on it, didn't know how to describe what had been developing between them, ever since that first Phantom mission together in Siberia something had changed.
It had only taken 3 more fights for Yasha to figure out why Tony had been having such problems calming down and since then he never hesitated to use kisses to calm or distract, and Tony really didn't mind, he just didn't know how to define them.
Tony was definitely feeling a lot of sexual tension, there was no denying that Yasha was fucking gorgeous, and if the impressive bulge he could feel during some of those kisses when Yasha was not in his tac-gear was any indication he wasn't alone in that, but somehow these post mission kisses weren't sexual.
It wasn't anything like love either, at least not as far as Tony was concerned, there was a lot of emotions, caring, trusting, a deep rooted longing and want, but it wasn't romantic in any way, it was something more primal.
It... It just was.
“Let's head home, see if we can figure this out.”
“Complying.”
Sometimes Tony envied the way Yasha could slip into the absolute certainty of the compliant state, he had developed a certain understanding for why some found the submissive role in D&S to be so alluring.
Part of him wondered if Yasha would miss it if they were able to fully remove the conditioning and triggers.
“Here try this.”
Tony handed Yasha a small paper plate with Pav Bhaji.
It had caused quite a bit of chaos when Tony had decided to put the Quinjet in a holding pattern and drop down for some authentic Indian street food, but the look on Yasha's face when he bit into the bread and buttery curry made it well worth it.
Tony couldn't help smiling at the way Yasha was devouring the various dishes, flushed and sweating from the hot spices.
“Guess you have a thing for spicy food, huh?”
“Makes me feel warm...”
“Yeah, it definitely does.”
Tony had learned early on that Yasha abhorred the cold, which was quite understandable with his experiences from WWII and with HYDRA.
Tony had been horrified to learn that Yasha's enhanced physiology had allowed him to remain conscious and fully aware through the initial freezing of the cryo process, mind still awake long after the body lost the ability to move.
Yasha loved the small sauna in the lair though and would happily spend hours at the medium or low settings, temperatures between 40-60°C, Tony would try to spend some of the time with him, sitting down at the floor where it was cooler, but with his memories and experiences in the desert and with extremis he had issues with heat instead.
Tony had thought that temperatures like those would make the cybernetic arm uncomfortably hot, but Yasha didn't seem to mind at all.
“Shit!”
Seeing Yasha's eyes start to water as he gasped for air from the heat after taking a big bite of the extra hot Misal Pav had Tony laughing and offer him a small cup with Raita to soothe the heat.
It wasn't even 2 minutes later that Yasha made short work of the rest of the Misal Pav, grinning like a madman at the burn.
“I have created a monster...”
Tony quickly regretted saying anything as he found himself the focus of Yasha's attention as the enhanced assassin quickly closed the few steps between them and leaned in to kiss him.
“Aw hell no! I don't have super soldier fireproof mouth!”
“Too bad...”
Yasha hummed teasingly before brushing his lips against Tony's, barely a touch, but still plenty enough to leave his lips stinging from the spicy heat for quite a while.
“You're a menace...”
Tony grumbled, but he was smiling all the same at seeing Yasha behave in a rather whimsical way, it was rare to see him anything but serious.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Power of Words·:*¨¨*:·.
“I'm sorry...”
Studying the information about the method HYDRA had used to create the triggers confirmed their worst fears, there was no way to remove them without doing irreparable damage to Yasha's mind, at least not using BARF or any other method available that didn't rely on magic or enhanced abilities..
“The Asset should be terminated.”
Yasha took one of his guns and held it out to Tony.
“The Asset is not permitted to self terminate. But I can refrain from resisting if my handler decides to terminate.”
Tony took the gun with a horrified look and quickly set it aside.
“No, I refuse to give up just 'cause we had some bad news.”
“...”
“You chose to become mine, and I protect those who are mine. As long as you don't betray me I won't give up on you.”
“I'm too dangerous...”
“I'm not giving up.”
Tony refused to give up, and after spending weeks consulting various experts in psychology, neurology, neurochemistry and various aspects of mind manipulations Tony found a sliver of hope, in the form of a young enhanced woman with some pretty impressive mental abilities.
Even more impressive than her enhanced abilities was her understanding of the human mind, how to break it, how to heal it, and how to improve the BARF system to be able to help them.
It wouldn't remove the triggers, but it gave them hope of neutralizing the effect of them.
“The triggers can't be removed, but there is a possibility that we can recode them.”
“How?”
“The current sequence triggers a state of total compliance. According to this enhanced chick we should be able to use BARF to change the effect of the trigger, making you do something else when those words are used. The compliance trigger would still be there, but she claims that it would be possible to add additional words to the trigger sequence.”
“Making it highly improbable that HYDRA could trigger it...”
“Near impossible. From what I understand of what she explained we can lock it so that the additional words would only work if I'm the one saying them.”
“...”
“I'm not gonna sugar coat it, it's gonna be tough as hell, you're going to have to relive every step of the conditioning through BARF.”
“But it would render the triggers harmless?”
“If it works, yeah.”
“Then we do it.”
“Alright, let's get her on the horn and start drawing up plans.”
The young enhanced, who called herself Sei, was more than happy to help them find a way around the triggers and much to Tony and Yasha's relief she was sympathetic to their trust issues and didn't mind working with them over a simple audiolink.
“Will you stay with me?”
Speaking English for once Yasha's voice sounded frail and Tony wished he could suffer what was coming in his stead.
“I still need to monitor the BARF, but it's up to you if you want me to see what you see in the memories.”
“I think you should see. Not sure if I'll be able to talk about...”
“Alright, I'll watch it together with you then.”
“And keep a suit here. She said there is a risk that we will activate the triggers, and there may be fail-safes we don't know about.”
“Don't worry Tastee Freez. Fri is keeping two suits on standby and enough tranqs to put the Hulk down ten times over.”
“I will make sure you don't hurt Boss, or yourself.”
“Thanks Fri.”
“You are family Yasha and I will stop at nothing to protect Boss and his family.”
Tony was beaming with pride as he helped Yasha get comfortable in the soft recliner chair, picked specifically to not remind Yasha of the metal monstrosities HYDRA has strapped him into for the wipes and maintenance.
“Ready?”
“Ready.”
Tony couldn't help cupping Yasha's face for a moment as he did a last check on the BARF glasses.
“You can do this, you are stronger than anyone I have ever met.”
“I'll handle anything it takes to get HYDRA out of my head.”
“I know you will.”
It would be the first time they actively sought out memories from after James Buchanan Barnes' fall from the train, memories of Yasha's time as the Asset, the Fist of HYDRA, the Winter Soldier.
All their previous sessions had been focused at integrating the memories of Bucky, and the memories from the time with HYDRA that Yasha recalled on his own.
Now they would be digging into new memories, memories of the nightmarish conditioning and torture that had created the Winter Soldier in the first place.
Not even 2 minutes into the session Tony found himself emptying the contents of his stomach into the trash can by the door, and he quietly asked Friday to have a box of emesis bags brought from the medical wing.
The images showed memories of the first arm being attached, including memories of them cutting away what remained of Yasha's flesh arm, for him to remember that he must have been awake for parts of it.
Mixed in with the memories of the surgery was memories of Arnim Zola speaking softly to him, the first stages of the conditioning.
It took less than 5 minutes before Yasha tore the glasses off with a strangled cry and scanned the room with wild eyes, and the moment he laid eyes on Tony he scrambled from the chair and threw himself at him.
“Ssh, it's okay, you're safe.”
“Safe..?”
“Safe.”
Tony just held Yasha while he slowly came back to himself, it was familiar from the previous sessions even if none of them had been this intense.
Once Yasha calms down a bit his eyes shift to the trash can, no doubt picking up on the smell of the contents.
“I'm sorry...”
“Don't worry about it. I'll manage. Friday has some puke bags on the way up.”
Tony carefully nudges Yasha to move back to his chair and put the glasses back on, unfortunately there was little room for rest, to be able to reprogram the triggers they would have to keep pushing to the breaking point, memory after memory.
“I'm sorry, it's the only way.”
“Complying.”
The process of unlocking the triggers so they could be manipulated was pure torture and by the time they were ready to proceed Tony was dead on his feet and Yasha looked more like a hunted animal than a man, but as far as Tony could tell they had made it.
“Longing, Rusted, Seventeen, Daybreak, Furnace, Nine, Benign, Homecoming, One, Freight car...”
Tony recites the words with a voice that is far more steady than he thought he would be capable of.
It was the moment of truth, Yasha's response would tell them if they had succeeded or not, if he responded with anything other than Ready to comply, they would know they had succeeded.
“Priority objective override: Protect Tony Stark.”
The reply threw Tony off for a moment, he hadn't known what Yasha had picked as the new condition triggered by the words, but it was fitting as Tony leaned in to give Yasha the added phrase that would act as an extra lock to prevent anyone from triggering the compliant state.
“I trust you.”
The reaction was instant as Yasha rose to his feet and slipped into parade rest, making Tony's pulse picked up, it was the second moment of truth, would Yasha come back to who he had grown into after being triggered.
“Ready to comply.”
“Confirm active mission parameters.”
Yasha calmly lists his current missions, choosing Tony as his handler to take down HYDRA, the additional parameters about taking care of his own needs that Tony had implemented during those first weeks in the tower, and the mission to protect Tony.
“It worked...”
The relief was tangible in Yasha's voice, then moments later Tony was enveloped in a near crushing hug.
“It worked!”
“It worked, you're safe now.”
“Never again a weapon for HYDRA. I am yours now.”
“Mine for as long as you chose to be.”
Tony agreed with a hint of darkness, of possessiveness, in his voice, as long as Yasha chose to stay with him he wouldn't let anyone take him away.
He can't help frowning when Yasha pulls back slightly with a somewhat confused and concerned look.
“I am still the Asset...”
“I know. You are who you are, and I won't ask you to be anything else, that's up to you. The Asset has discretion.”
“Mission parameters accepted.”
By the time they made it back to their little lair Friday had a light meal waiting for them, though neither really noticed what they were eating, far too exhausted by the 3 days spent constantly running through memories with BARF.
Despite their exhaustion sleep was not forthcoming, the memories unearthed by BARF plaguing them both, when one managed to fall asleep it wouldn't be long before he startled awake from the nightmares, but the other would be there, pulling him closer.
Soft voices, guiding words, anchoring touches, and metal against metal soothing a shared trauma.
Friday watched over them, ever vigilant, and it was not the first time she wished she had a proper body so she could join them, she wanted nothing more than to soothe her creator, her father, and the broken man she had grown to consider a friend and brother.
The Eidolon drone and the various bots and mechanical arms she could control allowed her to touch, but not hold the way that would be needed to soothe them.
With nothing else she could do she sifted through her audio records and started playing the soothing sounds of summer rain and distant thunder.
She watched them closely as they struggled together to recover from the horrors of having to remember what HYDRA had done to create and control Yasha, she watched them grow closer, and she felt hope in seeing the way they protected each other without even noticing themselves.
Maybe her father had finally found someone worthy to call family, someone who wouldn't betray or abandon, and once again she found herself wishing she was as experienced as her predecessor, that she wasn't so young.
Friday worries and she cares, but she takes solace in trusting that they will manage, they had already explained to her that this would be hard, that it would probably take them weeks to return to a semblance of normal.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Power of Words·:*¨¨*:·.
“You know, with the triggers out of the picture we could start working on bringing you in from the cold. Reinstate you will full legal residency and all that, no more hiding.”
Yasha turns slowly at the sound of Tony's voice, movements relaxed and if Tony didn't know better he would say sluggish and sleep addled, but he knows Yasha is like a serpent, he may be lazy, like a snake soaking in the heat of the sun, but he was always ready to strike.
Yasha might be learning how to be a person, but he would never stop being a weapon, and Tony had found that he didn't want him to, that deadly core of power and danger was a fundamental part of Yasha.
“I'm still the world's most wanted assassin.”
Yasha's objection was familiar, he was struggling with seeing himself as anything other than the weapon, HYDRA's Asset, even if HYDRA couldn't control him the way they had any more.
“After my legal and PR teams are done I'll have you welcomed back with a parade and a speach from the president. The heroic homecoming of James Buchanan Barnes, POW returning home after suffering 70 years of horrendous medical experiments, torture and brainwashing.”
“I have killed and hurt a lot of people. You saw some of the things they made me do.”
“I know, but you weren't acting on your own volition.”
“...”
“There's plenty of ways to prevent you from being held liable for your actions under HYDRA's control. Extreme duress, diminished capacity, the Nuremberg defence, the simple fact that they used fucking torture and trigger words to turn you into little more than a puppet to get you to do it.”
There was a long silence, then a sigh.
“I'm not ready...”
“Okay, that's entirely your call. But would it be okay if I start working on a solid defence for you though?”
“Yes.”
As much as Tony advocated accountability he wanted the true culprit to be the one to suffer the consequences.
“I want a mission.”
The almost glow of Yasha's eyes are telling and for a moment Tony marvels at the new aspect of Yasha that has begun to surface after they took control of the triggers, outspoken, demanding and sometimes downright dominant.
It's still a bit hit and miss which mood he will be in at any given time, but Tony finds that it just makes life more interesting.
“Sounds like a plan. Anything in particular you wanna hit?”
“I think so.”
Tony notices that the murder strut is out in full force as they make their way to their little mission central, something definitely has Yasha riled up, probably something from the memories brought up during the BARF session to disarm the triggers.
“Here.”
Yasha points toward Bangladesh.
“I remember a recent mission, protect a VIP. He specializes in human trafficking, providing not just HYDRA, but anyone willing to pay with slaves, test subjects and bribes, including underage girls. Dealing with the triggers, I remembered where his base of operations is.”
When Yasha looked over to Tony he was pale and shivering with fury and disgust.
“He knows the words, he used them a lot. I don't remember what he forced me to do, and I don't think I want to remember...”
“Whatever it was Yasha, what you really need to remember is that he used the words because it was the only way to make you do it.”
Friday speaks up to help ground Yasha while Yasha helps Tony keep from spiralling too far, they have found a balance and together they are managing.
“So this VIP, he can recite them from memory?”
“Yes.”
“Good thing that won't do jack shit to help him any more.”
“I want to let him use them, let him know fear when they do nothing to stop me.”
“He's all yours then.”
“Oh, I don't mind sharing. I have a feeling you know a thing or two about pain and fear.”
Getting into the new target location was easy, the traffickers were cowards, used to handling weak and broken people, who were unable to fight back.
Less than an hour after making contact they had the ringleader trapped in a hidden bunker and Yasha slowly walked closer while removing his muzzle and goggles.
“Time for you to face retribution.”
The moment he saw Yasha's face he began rattling off the trigger words.
“Freight car!”
Their target relaxed as the final word left his lips before Yasha reached him, assured of his own safety, never even noticing that Yasha never replied with the expected Ready to comply .
Yasha never spoke the new phrase either though, part of the compulsion he had created for himself to protect Tony kept him from saying anything that would reveal Tony's involvement.
“Asset, protect me! Kill that bastard! ”
“The Asset will not comply.”
“What the fuck?!”
Before their target could say anything else there was the familiar whine of a repulsor, then a flash of light knocking the man on his ass, strong enough to daze him, but not enough to do any significant damage.
“Eidolon, are we dark?”
“Full blackout confirmed. No one will disturb us.”
Tony and Yasha both threw a glance at Friday's drone at the use of Us, it would seem she wanted a piece of the bastard squirming at their feet as well.
Both nearly jumped when Friday aimed her own small weapons at the computer bank by the wall and fired.
“Boss, may I have permission to purge my memory banks?”
Friday's voice came through low in his earpiece, it sounded weak, almost broken and Tony was glad he had his faceplate down as he could feel himself pale as he realized what kind of information, what kind of sick material was probably stored on that computer.
“Of course. Wipe it all out.”
They took their sweet time with the target and they still felt he had gotten off far too easy, but there was no more time, they needed to get out of there.
For once they didn't burn the facility behind them, leaving the corpses as a warning, the facility was also the only shelter a lot of displaced people had, and it would take a few days to get the Maria Stark Foundation in there to assist.
Once back at the Quinjet Tony quickly set a course for Bangkok, intent on giving Yasha, who was making short work of one of the MRE's, a sample of the hottest Thai food he could find.
“Fri baby, do I need to worry about you going HAL on us?”
Tony had watched as Friday used the Eidolon's power system to deliver electric shocks that had to be excruciatingly painful while coldly reciting the ways the piece of trash had hurt innocents, and Yasha, taking particular offense at how the triggers had been used to force Yasha to hurt innocents.
“Don't worry Boss, I won't seek a target on my own. Only targets already flagged for termination.”
“Alright, as long as you check with me or Yasha and get target confirmation first.”
“Will do Boss.”
“Don't stuff yourself full there Snowflake, we're grabbing some proper Thai on the way back.”
“Extra spicy?”
“Of course.”
Tony can't help smiling at the almost childish delight on Yasha's face at the prospect of having proper Thai food, not the watered down, westernised version served in most US restaurants.
Finding out about Yasha's love for hot food made the strike against the HYDRA cell in Mumbai a triple victory, kill HYDRA scum, finding the answer to the triggers, and finding something Yasha enjoyed.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Power of Words·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, the DC Accords office has requested for Team Phantom to come in for a debriefing and planning meeting, tomorrow.”
“Of course they have, so much for that trip to New Orleans... Always last fucking second with those bastards.”
“I'm sorry Boss, I tried to get them to pick another day but they refused to.”
Tony had made plans to take Yasha to New Orleans for a crawfish boil as a bit of a surprise to see how he would like the food there.
“Is our resident murder kitten still toasting away in the sauna?”
“He is. Do you want me to let him know you're looking for him?”
“Nah, it's okay, let him enjoy steaming himself.”
Yasha was still being very reluctant about not being in the same room as Tony, but it was getting better as long as they both remained on the floor that Tony had jokingly dubbed the lair, which pretty much was home now, he only used the penthouse if Pepper or Rhodes was visiting.
Getting back to the coding he was working on Tony waits for Yasha to finish up and when he does return Tony finds himself enjoying the treat of seeing Yasha walk from the bathroom over to his wardrobe wearing nothing but a flush from the heat and a towel hanging low on his hips.
He sees him naked pretty much daily as they usually shower at the same time in the gym, but that's different somehow, not as enticing.
Tony quickly focuses back on the nanite code when the towel is unceremoniously dropped to the floor in front of the wardrobe, he is pretty sure that Yasha's total lack of modesty and inhibitions is going to be the death of him one day.
“Any luck getting those to cooperate?”
Yasha drops down on the couch with a huge bowl of mixed fruit and offers it to Tony while taking a glance at what he's working on.
“I'm getting closer. Trick is if I restrain them too much they won't work, and if I don't restrain them enough they start behaving a bit like cancer.”
“You will figure it out.”
“Hopefully. Meanwhile, we got some hoops to jump through. Council wants us in DC tomorrow to debrief.”
”Annoying...”
Tony can't help bark out a laugh at the way Yasha rolls his eyes and manages to sound utterly bored, and like the task would be the ultimate bother, it reminds him of himself when dealing with narrow-minded people in many ways.
“Yeah, got that right...”
The way Tony was grumbling under his breath told Yasha that there was more to it than just annoyance at having to deal with the accords council.
“Is something wrong?”
“Not really, I had just made plans for a little trip, take a few days to relax, explore and try some new food.”
Yasha can feel himself slipping, the anger is familiar, but the disappointment is not, it's not something he knows how to deal with, and even the anger as familiar as it is feels different, he has no target to aim it at, at least not a target he can actually go after without risking everything they have worked for.
“You okay there Snowflake?”
“No.”
“Want to tell me about it?”
“The Asset does not know what to do.”
“About what?”
“I feel...”
The Asset can't help hesitating to deliver his report, previous handlers have always considered emotion a malfunction, a reason for punishment and recalibration, pain, and wipes.
He knows of course that Tony is not like the previous handlers, but the hesitation is still there, Tony had explained it, that an abuse victim will avoid situations that have previously led to abuse, even if the abuser is gone.
“It's okay, take your time, and remember, no punishments for feeling.”
“I'm confused...”
“You're learning how to deal with the emotions that HYDRA stole from you, of course you're gonna be confused from time to time.”
“...”
When Yasha falls silent Tony decides to try to give him another nudge about hiring a proper expert to help deal with everything, he doesn't have high hopes though, Yasha is even more paranoid than he is himself.
“You want me to look into some professional help to get through this?”
“No. It's not safe. You and Fri are safe.”
“Okay, but neither of us are actually trained for this kind of stuff.”
“BARF helps, we will manage.”
“Yeah, I guess you're right about that. Might not be the best way, but we'll manage.”
The Asset settled back to find the appropriate words for what he was experiencing, and while he did Tony brought out the maintenance kit for the arm.
The new arm barely required any maintenance, but they kept with the once a week cleaning and inspection schedule anyway and the Asset found the routine to be comforting, and the way Tony would babble about anything and everything while working gave a very good look into his mental state.
This time Tony didn't speak though, instead he just hummed to himself, waiting for the Asset to put together his report.
Tony was closing up the last of the access panels when Yasha finally spoke up, the somewhat stiff Russian telling him he was deep into the compliant mindset that he fled to when overwhelmed.
He tried as best as he could to stay calm while Yasha spoke, outlining his confusion and conflicting feelings, his frustration at feeling anger and aggression while not having a hostile target associated with the feelings.
“Yeah, that big ol' mess of conflicting emotions kinda comes with being human.”
“It's distracting.”
“Mhm. It can really mess you up sometimes. But if focused, it can make you stronger, push you beyond the limits.”
“I don't like it. It's an unreliable variable.”
“Don't worry, you'll learn to handle it. Not to mention you're pretty damned amazing at compartmentalizing your emotions when needed. And remember what I said, you don't have to become all emotional and stuff, it's up to you.”
“The Asset has discretion...”
“Yes, the Asset has discretion.”
When Yasha didn't say anything more Tony just plucked another piece of fruit from the bowl before making himself comfortable on the oversized couch, using Yasha's lap as a pillow and soon he was half asleep mind muddled by the soothing touch of metal fingers sifting through his hair.
“I'm hungry, can we try something new today?”
Tony startled slightly when Yasha spoke up, this time without any trace of Russian, or the compliant state.
“Of course. Fri baby, any suggestions for stuff we haven't tried yet?”
“There is a new Lebanese restaurant that has received a lot of good reviews from Lebanese guests for its authenticity.”
“What do you say Tastee Freez?”
“Is it spicy?”
The question had Tony laughing while Friday brought up information on Lebanese cuisine.
“It's not spicy the way the Indian and Thai foods you like so much are, but I think you will enjoy it anyway.”
“I'm sure I will, I'm not picky.”
Tony was pretty sure Yasha would eat pretty much anything without complaints, they had found some of HYDRA's version of MRE's developed for their Asset and they were pretty horrid.
“Boss, I have uncovered some information about the requested meeting.”
They were finishing up their meal with some kind of extremely sweet semolina cake topped with pecans when Friday tapped into their earpieces.
“What's up baby?”
“The Rogues will be there.”
“Fuck!”
“Fuck!”
Tony and Yasha cursed as one.
Notes:
While it took weeks for them to recover from the immediate effects of dealing with the triggers it will take a lot longer to deal with all the horrible memories they had to dredge through.
Chapter 7: Rebirth
Notes:
There will be mentions of past rape/none-con elements here (nothing graphical, just a brief mention) as well as a car crash resulting in some severe/fatal injuries (but non graphical and the victim recovers).
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Rebirth·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, looks like the Rogues are waiting for us to land.”
Friday brought the Avengers Quinjet as well as the Rogues up on the targeting screen, painting them all in a fairly dark orange, indicating she saw them as hostile targets, but not currently engaged in active combat.
“Fri baby, stand down to yellow please.”
“Boss, they have already proven themselves untrustworthy and potentially hostile.”
“I know sweetheart, but we need to at least pretend to be friendly, you can put them back on orange if they as much as twitch funny.”
“Alright Boss...”
“That's my sweet baby girl.”
The way the Eidolon shifted where it was perched on Yasha's shoulder gave a distinct feel of a moping pout.
“You doing okay there Terminator?”
“The Asset is operating within acceptable parameters for the current mission.”
“Alright.”
Tony sighed slightly, Yasha was not reacting well to them having to be in the same facility as Rogers and his lackeys, not that Tony blamed him in the least, he would rather be just about anywhere else himself.
“You make sure to let Fri know if it becomes too much and we'll get the fuck out. I don't care what they say.”
“Acknowledged.”
“Fri, skip the aerial sweep and just stay on his arm for this.”
“Of course Boss. Don't worry Yasha, I'll be keeping an eye on both of you.”
“...”
They had determined that there was a risk that the Rogues would notice that something was different about Yasha's arm, so by carrying the Eidolon on his arm they hoped that any oddities, like sounds, would be written off as being caused by the winged drone.
Friday would also be controlling the Wraith suit to maintain the illusion that it was piloted by someone other than Tony.
Though, they all hoped they wouldn't get close enough to the Rogues for it to become an actual issue, but they all agreed that with their luck they would probably end up having the Rogues in their laps for the briefing.
“Tony!”
Tony cringed slightly as Rogers yelled from the ground level of the landing pad, but fortunately the guard seemed to have a decent situational awareness and insisted on checking security clearance before letting the Rogues up to the pad, giving Tony and Yasha time to get inside.
By the time the Rogues made it inside Tony and Yasha had made their way to the meeting room and settled into one of the small private antechambers connected to the main room.
“Cap, did you see that?”
“See what?”
“That new guy had your shield... Different colours, but it has to be it.”
Friday was tapping into the surveillance and showing the conversation between the Rogues to Tony and Yasha.
“Typical fucking Stark.”
Friday made a note in her own files about Barton's irrational hostility, adding an extra flag to find some way to make him pay.
“I thought it was supposed to be Stark and a three man team?”
“I think Eidolon is that freaky drone Ghost was carrying. The file says Eidolon is just communications and tech support, not a field operative.”
The debate between Wilson and Lang about her status on the team made Friday offer a dry quip that at least Wilson seemed to have a few brain cells to rub together, too bad he forgot about using them the moment Rogers batted his eyelashes...
Friday continued to monitor the conversation as the Rogues bitched and griped about everything from Yasha's gear to the colours on the Wraith, Roger's complaints were centred on his belief that Tony had done something to harm his Bucky.
“They appear unstable, and the Captain doesn't seem to be doing anything to reign them in.”
“Good to have you back Snowflake.”
“Sorry.”
“Nah, don't be. I'd rather not be here either. You do what you need to to stay in the game.”
“Rogers appears to be convinced that Boss has done something to harm His Bucky. Yasha, do you have any memories suggesting that Rogers and Bucky were romantically involved?”
Friday sounded confused as there hadn't been anything that she could find in the memories they had addressed using BARF that explained Rogers' possessive protectiveness.
“Nothing I can remember. Seemed more like brothers. I have memory fragments of Bucky saving Stevie's ass a lot when he picked impossible fights.”
“I actually think it's as simple as Rogers wanting the 40's back. A time he remembers as himself being the one in control. When the serum set him apart more than now, when he had his faithful Bucky at his side. He never seemed very interested in adjusting to the 21st century.”
Tony had spent a lot of time mulling over why Roger's did what he did, but he never could get the pieces to fit together.
“So he views Bucky as his ticket to get his old life back?”
“I think so Fri. And he clearly has no qualms about walking over corpses to get it.”
A chime from the speaker by the door interrupted the conversation as it alerted them that the Council was ready to see them.
“Alright, game faces...”
Tony stood and took a deep breath before letting the appropriate mask slip into place.
“No, I will smile and play nice in front of the cameras, but I will not work with Accords Team Epsilon 4 in any way outside of large scale operations requiring multiple teams. Not as Tony Stark, and not as Iron Man.”
Tony refused to call them the Avengers, instead he insisted on using the Accords team registry designation given to them when they signed up for the HYDRA task force, Team Epsilon 4.
As the first, and original team of the task force Tony's little team was actually registered as Team Phantom.
“And I will never work under Rogers or Epsilon 4, not in any capacity!”
The entire meeting was essentially the Council trying to merge their team with the Rogues as a means to get Tony to once again supply and support them with tech and money.
Never before had Tone been so glad to have Yasha's deadly presence at his back, all burning flames and jagged edges, a presence that seemed to wrap around him every bit as smoothly as his Iron Man armours.
“Please Mr Stark, try to see reason!”
“I am being perfectly reasonable. You have no grounds for demanding that I put time and money into supporting the people who betrayed and attacked me.”
Friday was furious and felt utterly helpless as she listened to the Council trying to force her creator to play nice with those who had abused and betrayed him.
The microscopic movements of Yasha's finger tapping the familiar patterns of morse-code against a sensor on the Eidolon's tail told her he was struggling to stay calm as well.
She answered with minute movements of one of the claws against an extra sensitive spot hidden at the edge of one of the panels on Yasha's arm, sharing anger and frustration, and dark desires for revenge, desires to bleed those who had harmed, would harm her father, dry.
The Asset, sniper and assassin with no desires, no feelings beyond the mission had taught Friday a lot about the value of waiting for the right time, to patiently wait for days, hidden, unmoving, waiting for that one perfect moment where all factors aligned before taking the shot.
Friday watched with pride as her creator refused to bow or bend, refused to break, no longer allowing others to place the guilt and blame on him, all that remained now was for him to stop doing it himself, but she had hope now.
“No, and that's final. Call my office when you are ready to actually listen.”
Tony turned on his heel, making it perfectly clear that he was done listening to the Council not listening to him, he knew Rogers, Romanoff and Wilson were waiting right outside the conference room, Friday had warned him, but he just couldn't stand staying any longer, he could feel the panic creeping around the edges of his mind..
“Tony we need to talk!”
Tony just ignored Rogers walking toward the opposite exit, and he didn't need Friday's warning to know that Barton and Lang would be waiting for them around the corner before they could reach the exit.
“Would you just drop your ego and see the bigger picture for once in your life.”
Romanoff's refrain was getting really old, but Tony kept walking, he was not about to let them get to him.
“Stop being such a fucking brat Stark!”
As he knew they would, Barton and Lang appeared around the corner when Tony got close, and when they moved to block his way Tony just levelled them with a glare.
“Get out of my way Barton.”
“I ain't going anywhere until Cap is done talking to your selfish ass!”
Tony almost smiled when Barton made the mistake of taking a threatening step closer, something that Yasha and Friday did not look kindly on, both instantly intervening.
A split second later Yasha had Barton pinned to the wall by with his right arm against the archer's chest, applying just enough force to make it painful, and Friday had used the Wraith to hold Lang against the opposite wall, hand placed squarely in the middle of his chest, repulsor whining softly in obvious warning, and threat.
Tony just put on his biggest media smile, offered a mock salute and bow, then walked out, Yasha and Friday falling into line once he was safely out of reach, leaving the Rogues calling and cursing behind them.
The moment the ramp of the Quinjet closed, securing them away from prying eyes, both men crashed, stumbling against each other, seeking confirmation that they were safe.
“Easy Boss, Yasha, you're safe, we're all safe. Focus on breathing, I'll get us out of here.”
Friday watched Yasha rip the mask from his face and lean his forehead against Tony's, sensors telling her that both of them had elevated pulse and respiratory rhythm but between touches and soft whispered assurances that they were safe they were calming down.
She watches the familiar way Yasha moves Tony to allow him to breathe easier while Tony places one of his hands over the sleek metal of Yasha's left hand, not to move it away from the reactor, but to pull it tighter against it.
While watching over them Friday makes sure there would be plenty of snacks and finger foods waiting for them when they got back to the tower, it would help them relax and recover energy burned by the heightened state of anxiety, especially Yasha tended to be ravenous after an episode.
Yasha's already rather extreme hypervigilance burned a lot of energy, and having it cranked up to 11 by stress drained his reserves pretty fast even though the serum would let him run on a near empty for a significant amount of time.
A benefit of Yasha's metabolism though was that Tony was actually eating properly as well, his health had been steadily improving in several key areas.
She still wished he would spend more time looking into ways to repair the damage done by the arc reactor though, his life expectancy was alarmingly low with the poor condition of his lungs and heart, but the way Tony was growing closer to Yasha was giving her hope, maybe he had finally found his reason to live, to risk the changes needed to heal.
When the Quinjet lands at the tower Yasha carries a sleeping Tony to the elevator and Friday makes sure there are no noises to wake him while cancelling the action queue that would take food out of the refrigerator.
“Yasha, there are some suitable snacks waiting for you in the kitchen and I have a nice selection waiting for when Boss wakes up.”
“Thank you Fri.”
The Asset placed Tony on the couch and made sure he was comfortable before fetching the snacks that Friday had mentioned, as usual there was a nice selection of nuts and seeds, fruits and berries as well as a selection of meat and fish, prepared in various combinations of salted, smoked or dried.
As always Tony had allowed him to regain control, centred him and helped him calm down, but there was still a part within that burned with a desire to just kill those who caused Tony pain, but he had listened, a greater enemy approaching, one that would require the world to fight united.
.·:*¨¨*:· Rebirth·:*¨¨*:·.
“Come on Winter Wonderland.”
Tony tugged at Yasha's arm, trying to get him to follow the dirt road toward a set of large greenhouses and factory buildings sprawled between a few fairly large fields and an orchard.
His high spirited mood was contagious and Yasha retaliated against the impatience by planting his feet and simply raising his arm, pulling the smaller man closer and almost lifting him off the ground.
“Hey! No using my tech against me!”
Yasha could smell the joy radiating from Tony, along with something that almost smelled like a lie that he had learned was Tony hiding something to surprise him.
Of course he could also smell the hot peppers on the air, making his nose and throat tickle with heat, revealing that Tony's surprise had something to do with his preference for spicy foods.
“Then slow down котенок.”
“Starting to feel that centenarian body of yours?”
“Not at all, but you are prone to tripping over air.”
“Hey that happened once!”
“A day...”
“Meanie...”
Tony couldn't help feeling happy at the way Yasha was developing and healing, he still spoke mostly Russian, but he didn't feel as broken or confused any more, he was being more confident about making choices, and about expressing himself.
He would still slip into the compliant state from time to time, but it wasn't the same any more, no more expecting punishments or any of those things, it was more of a coping mechanism to allow himself time to sort through his feelings when overwhelmed.
And to boot he was developing a streak of downright evil humour, the man was a menace.
Yasha had long since stopped questioning how a grown man could be so whimsical and childish, Friday had told him that Tony never really had a childhood worth mentioning, always expected to act mature and proper, always wearing masks so now he would sometimes let that part out when he felt safe and happy.
With an exaggerated sigh he starts following Tony again, letting himself be dragged toward the large greenhouses to see just what Tony had planned for the day.
Tony was a whirlwind of barely contained energy and Yasha could almost feel him vibrating whenever the guide paused the tour to explain something about the work in the green house where the small company grew the peppers used in their hot sauces.
Yasha found that it was actually a quite interesting tour as the woman spoke about how various factors affected the heat and flavour of the peppers grown and he could tell that Tony was hanging on every detail, no doubt up to something again.
He was surprised to find that the spicy fruits came in more colours than just red and yellow, including black, white and purple.
“Okay Snowflake, time to get our hands dirty!”
The rest of the group had already left but apparently Tony had managed to arrange something extra.
Curiosity was a fairly new feeling for Yasha, but he was pleased to find that it was one that didn't cause too much trouble, at least not mentally, it didn't overwhelm him, the amount of trouble it caused when trying to sate it was a different issue.
They followed one of the workers into a small side room where coveralls and protective gear had been laid out for them and they were left alone to change, though Tony had Friday do a quick sweep for surveillance gear first.
Yasha knew that Tony was no stranger to working with his body, the way he worked metal without using power tools, the way he would shift engines and heavy equipment around, just looking at his body was enough to tell, you didn't get that kind of definition just from the gym.
He had read all the things the media wrote about Tony, even in the short time travelling with the Captain he had heard quite a few things as well, calling Tony spoiled, accusing him of never having actually worked for anything in his life.
No one seemed to credit him for all the work he did, designing most of Stark Industries tech products, the man had a very impressive list of patents, and he had created Iron Man.
He had taken a weapons manufacturer built on government contracts and turned it into one of the largest, and most successful, cross discipline companies in the world.
“Hey, you okay there Tastee Freez?”
“Just thinking.”
“Anything you want to share?”
“Not now.”
“Alright.”
Yasha didn't seem tense so Tony saw no reason for further concern, instead he focused on checking to make sure Yasha's photostatic veil was working as it should before helping him with the long faux skin glove that keept the metal of his hand hidden.
A senior worker explained to them how to spot if the fruits were ripe and before long they were set to work on picking them.
Yasha found the work of harvesting the small, but insanely hot, peppers to be relaxing, carefully sifting through the plants to find the peppers that looked ripe, squeezing them gently to see if they were fully ripe.
“So, how did you like being a pepper-farmer for a day?”
Tony's somewhat nervous and hopeful energy made Yasha give him an amused smile, soothing those nerves.
“It was calming.”
“I guess it was, wasn't it...”
“Felt good to work with my hands, not just fight...”
“Yeah, feels good to create something.”
“Food now?”
“Mhm...”
Their next stop was a steakhouse in the nearby town that specialized in using the various products created at the farm, boasting to serve the hottest ribs and wings in the US.
“I want to try that.”
Tony barked out a laugh as Yasha pointed to a poster that offered a food challenge, anyone who could eat the huge plate of insanely hot food without drinking or throwing up wouldn't have to pay, and would get an ugly trophy and T-shirt, as well as a spot on their Wall of Fame.
“You know that's kinda cheating Mister Super Soldier Serum enhanced appetite and resilience...”
Tony's teasing reply made Yasha grin and order the challenge meal, Tony obviously wasn't upset about the so called cheating considering he had spoken Russian, and barely whispered, trusting Yasha's enhanced hearing to pick it up.
“I'll have that mini slider selection and the Carne asada fries.”
Tony's order rewarded him with a raised eyebrow and the hint of a challenging smile, Yasha clearly didn't think he would be able to finish the order on his own.
Waiting for their food they had already drawn an audience waiting to see if Yasha would be able to pull off the challenge.
“Alright, timer starts now!”
The server hit a small gong which started a countdown of 1 hour on the timer and Yasha started on his meal, calmly making his way through the various dishes.
“Damn, dude!”
“You got asbestos lining in that mouth of yours?”
“He's gotta be part dragon or something.”
The commentary as Yasha made his way through the food, flushed and a slight sheen of sweat, but showing no discomfort from the insanely hot food made Tony smile and tease him a bit.
“Challenge clear!”
Tony wasn't the least bit surprised that Yasha hadn't just cleared the challenge, but set a new time record as well, too bad he wouldn't get on the Wall of Fame with his real face and name.
They took some time to have a few drinks with the locals before heading back to the Quinjet, neither of them felt safe enough to stay at the small motel at the edge of town.
“I had a lot of fun today, Thank you.”
“...”
Tony couldn't find any words to answer with, his mind momentarily blanked out when Yasha wrapped his arms around him from behind the co-pilot seat and brushed his lips against his neck.
Struggling to find his voice Tony pressed the smooth metal of Yasha's hand tighter against the arc reactor, using the now familiar feeling to ground himself.
“That's good...”
Closing his eyes Tony tried to calm down, he had tried to keep some semblance of distance, keep things casual, platonic, but it was getting harder and harder every day to keep his heart from getting involved.
When Yasha's right hand came up to Tony's neck and gently tilted his head to the side before placing a kiss on the sensitive skin behind his ear Tony knew that everything had changed and he knew it could spell trouble.
The small part that told him to pull away, to ask Yasha not to do that again was quickly silenced by the part that wanted to beg for more, it was all he could manage to just keep his silence and not chase after the warmth of the touch.
Friday wasn't sure what had happened, she could tell that something had changed between her creator and Yasha, it was subtle, but touches lingered in a different way, and both had begun to move in ways that would expose sensitive spots to the other.
Most of the time those invitations seemed to pass unnoticed, but every now and then a brush of fingers, or lips would take what was offered, and it was always accompanied by subtle, but intense physical reactions, hitched breaths, erratic heartbeats and noticeable pupillary reactions.
She accessed every database she could find, scoured the internet, learned everything she could about the steps of the new dance she was observing, and she was very pleased with what she was learning.
.·:*¨¨*:· Rebirth·:*¨¨*:·.
“Keep still.”
“I know!”
Yasha's hiss turned into a pained growl as Tony dug a bullet out of his shoulder and put some pressure on it while waiting for his enhanced healing to stem the flow of blood.
“I need to invent an easier way to pull bullets out of your ass.”
Tony complained and cursed while checking Yasha's injuries, but fortunately the rest of the shots had either been stopped by the tac gear and shield, or been clean through and through so they were already well on their way to healing.
HYDRA must have made some last minute plans, because the small base they had picked as their target was crawling with agents and left them at a bit of a disadvantage, at least there was no sign of them being expected.
They were making their way through it though, but had been forced to pause for a bit to dig out the bullet that had gotten wedged into the joint of Yasha's right shoulder, limiting mobility and impairing the healing.
“Good to go?”
“Yes.”
“Try to be a bit more careful, okay? I hate seeing you get hurt.”
Tony knew Yasha had an absurd tolerance for pain, but he felt it every bit as acutely as anyone else, if not more with his enhanced senses.
“The Asset will attempt to reduce damage sustained.”
“Please do.”
Tony reached out and brushed a hand against the side of Yasha's mask before letting the gauntlet envelop the hand again.
Things had become harder in some ways, just as he knew they would when the wall he had tried to build started to crumble, it wasn't that he worried more than before or anything like that, instead the pain of seeing Yasha hurt had changed.
But it had also sparked a sense of hope, hope that Yasha would choose to stay with him and Friday even if they managed to eradicate HYDRA, Yasha leaving was something that Tony hated to admit that he had been fearing for quite a while now.
With a shake of his head Tony refocused on clearing the HYDRA base while Friday stole all their data.
“Not that I mind the show, but you really should get those bullets out before they end up stuck in the soft tissue.”
Friday's voice held a teasing edge as she spoke up, making Tony break away from the harsh kiss and push Yasha back with a glare.
“How many this time Fri?”
“Scans indicate three projectiles still lodged within the soft tissue of Yasha's right leg.”
“Alright Terminator, you know the drill.”
“Complying...”
There was a distinct mix of a huff and a sigh in the reply as Yasha made himself comfortable on the padded seat section along the wall of the Quinjet that doubled as a medical cot.
The work of extracting bullets had become a familiar one, as they began striking against larger, more well organised cells and bases the resistance became increasingly competent and well armed, and Yasha tended to more or less ignore weapons aimed at him.
Tony really wished Yasha would stop being so careless with himself, sure, he would heal, but getting shot still fucking hurt.
“The Asset has failed...”
Tony sighed as Yasha took his usual kneeling position the moment the last of the fresh bullet wounds had been cleared and wrapped, the shield and gear worked wonders to protect his head and torso, but his legs were a bit more vulnerable and several of the HYDRA goons had tried to take him down by aiming low.
Fortunately Yasha wasn't that easy to stop, but having to dig bullets out never got easier.
“You're alive and you'll heal...”
Looking at his hands, and the thin medical gloves slick and red with Yasha's blood, made him flinch and he could feel the edges of panic closing in as he quickly pulled them off and disposed of them in the waste container that would be incinerated once back at the tower.
Tony tensed slightly as Yasha slumped forward and wrapped his arms around his waist, the mottled blue and yellow bruises from a fight as Iron Man the previous week were still pretty sore, and the hairline fracture to his pelvis didn't really help.
“Sorry...”
The grip let up slightly with the murmured apology, but Yasha didn't let go so Tony settled for running his fingers through his hair, calming both of them down.
Tony could feel the moment Yasha snapped out of the compliant state he had pushed himself into, the subtle change in the posture, a slight flex in the arms, then the mismatched hands started brushing a pattern over his back.
For a brief moment Tony wished he wasn't wearing the undersuit with its coverall design, wishing there was no cloth between his skin and those hands.
He found himself pinned against the bulkhead as Yasha rose to his feet, unbothered by his wounds, then Tony's mind blanked out as Yasha resumed the kiss, and this kiss, it was want, desire, and enough sex to have Tony painfully hard in a moment.
In the back of his mind Tony groaned as he knew full well he would be suffering from blue-balls once the closeness pushed Yasha too far.
After altering the triggers they had started working on looking into Yasha's memories as the Asset, unlocking the things that had been hidden, and despite knowing it had to be done for Yasha to heal they sometimes wished they hadn't seen the things HYDRA had forced Yasha to do, had done to him.
Intimacy past some very hot and hungry hugs and kisses was off the table, triggering panic attacks from memories of how HYDRA had used Yasha's body as a tool for torture in one of the worst ways imaginable, there were memories of handlers using him for their own twisted pleasures as well.
And Tony knew Yasha was worried about losing control of his strength and hurting him, it had been a fairly common occurrence when HYDRA had used the triggers to force him to do such things, often outright killing the victim, and there had been a memory of a dead handler as well.
Tony felt that the victims were almost certainly better of dead than subject to HYDRA's torture, and a dead HYDRA handler was always a good thing.
It would take time to work through all the traumatic memories, if even possible, but Tony didn't care anymore, he had resigned himself to the simple fact that somewhere along the line he had lost his heart to the enhanced assassin.
To make matters even worse Yasha was still trying to find himself, learn how to be a person, and that was an entire emotional roller-coaster on its own, especially with Yasha still trying to use the fragmented memories of Bucky as some kind of template for how to act when feeling overwhelmed or had a setback in his recovery.
.·:*¨¨*:· Rebirth·:*¨¨*:·.
Seeing the out of control truck in the corner of his eye the world screeched to a halt around Tony, like a movie being progressed frame by frame the large truck came closer to their car, he could see Yasha, who had spotted the danger a moment earlier, reaching out for the steering wheel but there was nowhere for their car to go.
For a brief moment Tony's mind flashed to the total absurdity of the fact that with everything he did as Iron Man, as Wraith, and even the situations he got himself into just being Tony fucking Stark, he would end up being done in by an out of control truck.
The next moment the world exploded into sound and pain, then faded into darkness.
“Boss! Yasha!”
Friday was frantically scanning every signal, trying to find some way to confirm the condition of the pair and when she picked up the signal from Tony's gauntlet watch something inside her went cold, she wasn't picking up a pulse.
Activating the earpiece Yasha was wearing she pushed the volume to the max.
“Yasha!”
It took a few seconds, then a muddled reply in Russian, Yasha, or rather the Asset, giving a damage report.
“Asset, focus!”
She didn't hesitate to switch to Russian, addressing him as Asset, knowing Yasha would respond better to that in his current state.
“Boss' heart has stopped, administer CPR!”
“Complying.”
Making full use of both enhanced strength and the cybernetic arm Yasha made short work of getting Tony free from the car, but administering CPR to someone with such a damaged ribcage was a challenge, the crash had caused significant trauma to the already compromised ribcage and lungs.
Fortunately the sensors and controllers of the cybernetic arm allowed Yasha extreme precision and control over the force applied, and with Friday giving him very precise data he was able to maintain compressions with minimal additional damage.
The Asset's mind had gone cold the moment he realised they wouldn't be able to avoid the approaching truck and the force of the impact had knocked him out for a few moments.
Dazed and confused the Asset responded to the orders given through an earpiece he couldn't remember wearing, a VIP down, CPR required, detailed instructions given by a handler he also couldn't remember, she sounded young and emotional, but was clearly highly competent, perhaps not a handler but a specialist.
Instructions for the CPR kept coming through, mixed with orders to protect the VIP, Tony Stark, personal data was being listed so the Asset made sure to memorize it, stay close, don't get separated, possible assassination attempt.
As the Asset heard sirens approaching, the voice gave him orders to stand down and allow the EMTs and paramedics to take over, instructions to identify as the VIP's bodyguard and medical proxy and to join the VIP in the ambulance, redirect them to a private medical facility as the VIP had special medical needs.
It was a short ride to the tower, but it was enough for the Asset to recover from the confusion caused by the head trauma but part of him wished his memories had stayed away a bit longer, even so deep into the Asset mindset his emotions were a jumble, struggling to think as he took in the scope of Tony's injuries.
Friday was giving him a steady stream of data and details, letting him know that Tony's own medical staff was standing by at the tower garage to receive them and that the Quinjet had been sent out to pick up Doctor Cho who was fortunately in DC to negotiate with the Accords council about using the cradle to help the various enhanced teams.
Yasha was leaning against the wall outside the small emergency room while Cho and the team worked on saving Tony's life and every time he heard the alarm from the heart monitor he felt as if his own heart stopped as well.
“I'm sorry Yasha, the damage is far too extensive, the cradle can keep him alive for maybe a week, but no more, his body was compromised even before the accident. His rib cage just couldn't take another massive injury, and his heart was already in bad condition.”
Cho was pale and shaking with emotion as she informed Yasha that there was nothing more she could do before heading to the small room set aside for her to try to get some sleep.
Within hours of the crash Friday found herself fighting off a veritable avalanche of media and government representatives demanding information on Tony's condition, and on top of it all Miss Virigina Pepper Potts was in the elevator trying to access the medical wing.
“I'm sorry Miss Potts, I can't allow you access to the private medical wing at this time.”
“Friday! That's Tony in there.”
“I'm sorry, but the resources used to treat Boss are classified.”
“I'm Tony's medical proxy, I need to be there.”
“Boss' primary medical proxy is already present.”
“Rhodes is here? Put him on.”
“I'm sorry Miss Potts, Colonel Rhodes isn't here, he has been informed of Boss' condition but will stay at the compound until Boss is cleared to have visitors.”
“Then who's there with Tony?”
“I'm sorry Miss Potts, I can't reveal the identity of Boss' primary medical proxy.”
Friday was not happy when Potts tried to use her old override code to make her reveal Yasha's name.
“I'm afraid that code doesn't have sufficient clearance. I will inform you of any changes in Boss's condition in accordance with your clearance.”
Friday was conflicted about the woman, she knew how important she was to Tony, former lover, still considered a friend, but at the same time she couldn't help resenting her for not accepting Tony as he was, for trying to change him and hurting him in the process.
Fortunately Friday's words were heeded this time and she watched Potts leave the tower, she traced the call from her phone to the compound, trying to get information out of Rhodes, but he hadn't asked any questions other than to be informed of any important changes in Tony's condition.
Friday could tell that Rhodes trusted Yasha even though he didn't know who he was, Rhodes trusted Tony's trust.
She filed the call away in her private servers and continued to watch over Tony, and Yasha who was pacing the small room, restless, and with a deadly edge.
.·:*¨¨*:· Rebirth·:*¨¨*:·.
“Fri..?”
Yasha's voice was flat as he lowered himself to the floor next to the cradle with a sigh, even with his well honed internal clock he wasn't entirely sure how long he had been keeping watch, he knew it had been days but there was no natural light in the room so he wasn't sure.
“Yes?”
“We are losing him...”
“No we're not, I refuse to.”
“You heard Cho, you have checked her data... There's nothing we can do.”
“There is, Boss has been working on a way to fix the damage from the arc reactor, and he has a working solution.”
“Then why hasn't he used it?”
“Fear, it would change him, enhance him.”
Yasha could remember talking to Tony about it before, the risks involved with using Extremis, and the fear of how it could change him.
The conversation, and Yasha's train of thoughts, is interrupted as an alarm goes off, warning them that Tony's heart has stopped again and moments later the room erupts into a flurry of activity as Cho and her team return to try to stabilize Tony once again.
“If you have anything that can save him you need to act now.”
An ashen Cho warns Yasha and Friday that their time is running out faster than she had anticipated.
“Yasha, you need to use your override code, order me to initiate the Phoenix protocol. I can't do it on my own. It's all we have.”
The Asset doesn't hesitate to do as Friday asks, he trusts her as much as he does Tony, knows that the very purpose of her existence is to protect her creator.
“What is Phoenix?”
Friday doesn't answer Cho, instead she orders everyone but Yasha to leave the room.
“Fri, what is the Phoenix protocol?”
“Phoenix is a last resort, an experimental combination of a modified, more stable Extremis, vibranium based nanotechnology and a derivate of your own super soldier serum.”
“Sounds dangerous.”
“It is. It's also Boss' only chance.”
Yasha struggled to hold on to his emotions, to not slip back into the blankness, Friday needed support and he wouldn't be able to give her that without feeling himself.
Friday explains the procedure while they wait for a delivery drone to bring Phoenix to the cradle room, the two stage process is initiated by injecting a primer consisting mainly of a diluted derivate of the super soldier serum to strengthen Tony's body so he can survive the process without getting overwhelmed.
A small amount of the stable Extremis in the primer would allow his body to adapt and accept the virus, and finally a small amount of the nanites coded to create a basic command structure would ensure the rest of the nanites added in the second stage would integrate properly with Extremis.
“So, Extremis will regenerate most tissue, the nanites consume the shrapnel and most of the arc reactor housing while the serum strengthens him enough to allow him to survive the process?”
“If everything works as intended, yes.”
Friday sounded worried, and it made it even harder for Yasha to maintain his focus and control, fortunately it didn't take long for the drone to arrive and before long he sinks into the comfort of following Friday's instructions for how to connect the Phoenix delivery system into the central venous catheter that was already set up.
“You have to inject the primer and start the delivery unit manually.”
Yasha nodded and picked up the smaller metal case with the primer and opened it to reveal a glass syringe with a very strange looking liquid, swirls of glowing orange and blue suspended in a clear liquid.
He quickly wiped the spot indicated on Tony's neck and inserted the needle, but he found himself unable to press the plunger.
“I...”
“Yasha, what's wrong?”
“I can't... I can't force something like this on him... Can't make this choice for him.”
“Boss picked you to be his medal proxy because he trusts you to make choices like these if he can't. He specifically added your override code to Phoenix protocol to allow you to do this if needed.”
“I can't...”
Friday could tell that Yasha was struggling, really trying to do it, but the shared trauma of involuntary procedures was holding him back.
She would have preferred to talk him through it, but there was no more time, her creator, her father, the man they both loved in their own way was fading away.
“I'm sorry Yasha.”
She paused for a moment to access the most secure parts of her file network.
“Longing. Rusted.”
Hearing the words Yasha knew what Friday was hoping to do so he closed his eyes and nodded.
“Freight car.”
When the final word rang out Yasha's mind felt clear for the first time in days, for the first time since the crash.
“Protect Tony Stark.”
“Asset, you know what needs to be done.”
The was only certainty and trust in his mind as he depressed the plunger in a slow, smooth motion before settling back next to the cradle and watching it close up to help support Tony through the first stage of Phoenix.
“Boss is strong, he will make it.”
Friday tries to soothe Yasha, tries to make him rest but he refuses, instead focusing all his attention on the cradle and its precious content.
Watching Tony fight for his life and not being able to do anything to help makes Yasha feel more powerless than he could recall HYDRA and their triggers ever doing.
It takes 12 hours for the primer to stabilize and Yasha slowly rises to activate the machinery that would deliver the second stage of the treatment and he is relieved that Friday doesn't need to use the triggers for him to activate it.
It didn't bother him that she had used them for the primer, he understood, accepted, and agreed with her choice, but it was obvious that she was beating herself up over it, something that proved just how human she truly was.
Unfortunately shouldering blame where they shouldn't was a trait they all shared, and could all do without.
.·:*¨¨*:· Rebirth·:*¨¨*:·.
As bad as the primer had been it was nothing compared to the second stage of Phoenix, the mixture was volatile and burned through any drugs they tried to administer in a matter of moments, even the ones designed for enhanced individuals couldn't stand up to Extremis and the nanites.
Yasha found himself strangely grateful that the tubes down Tony's throat kept him from making any sounds as he tried to scream, Yasha wasn't sure he would have been able to handle that, though, the way Tony was arching and thrashing as blue and orange painted lines across his skin made it all too clear that the pain had to be excruciating.
“Yasha, you need to sleep. Boss is gonna need you to be there when its over.”
“I can't leave him while he's vulnerable like this, I don't want to...”
“If I have a bed brought in, will you sleep?”
“...”
“Yasha, will you sleep?”
“I'll try, is that okay Fri?”
“Sub-par, but acceptable.”
The dry reply that echoed some of his own mannerisms pulled a slight smile from Yasha, and acknowledging that he was worrying her he offered her a soft apology.
Less than an hour later a sturdy folding bed was brought in and set up next to the cradle and with a sigh Yasha settled down, then placed his hand against the cradle, making sure the sensors were set high enough to feel the hum of the tech.
Friday would have sighed in relief if she had been capable of it as she watched Yasha slip into a deep sleep less than 5 minutes after laying down on the portable bed.
She was constantly observing Phoenix's progress through Tony's body, communicating with the developing command structure and code of the nanites, monitoring the data stream from the cradle, watching as the nanites guided Extremis in rebuilding the ribs and sternum, using the metal from the reactor housing to reinforce the regenerating bone.
She watched with curiosity as nano-filaments of metal formed through the cartilage connecting the sternum to the rest of the rib cage, and around the arc reactor, forming a soft and flexible, but immensely strong, housing to secure it in place.
Tony had considered having the reactor removed even before Phoenix was created, it would have been a tricky surgery, but fully doable, however the power it provided was too much of a tactical advantage, and the psychological effects of removing it would be near impossible to predict.
Instead he had designed a new, better, housing and a smaller reactor that would be just as powerful, but without impairing his lungs nearly as much.
In the end he had never gotten around to actually having it done.
Now the nanites were accessing the design plan for the new reactor, and while Friday watched they accessed the design for the six-pronged core version as well and under her watchful eye and tutelage the two designs were merged and implemented.
She initiated assembly of the new design and watched as the nanites picked apart the old reactor, using the materials to build a neural-interface at the back of his skull, something that Tony had said would allow him to properly communicate with his children, she hadn't really understood what it meant until she felt the nanites speaking to her.
She watched as nano-filaments were formed from the nanoparticles of vibranium and the core element, spreading through Tony's brain like a spiderweb, adding what looked very similar to some of her own core structures.
Her creator would be so much more once he awoke, he would be amazing, she wouldn't need to worry nearly as much about her father with the changes, and maybe Yasha would stop worrying as much as well.
It took a moment for Yasha to get his bearings as he woke on an unfamiliar bed with the hum of power against the sensors in his hand, the moment the memories returned he bolted up and started checking the screens on the cradle.
“Don't worry Yasha, Boss is doing great. The damage had been repaired and he should be waking up in a few hours.”
“Fri, the reactor..?”
Yasha stared at the empty hole in Tony's chest, much smaller and different, but still there.
“A new reactor has been assembled, but I need your code to initiate creation of the core.”
“Of course.”
He quickly gave Friday the codes she needed and she informed him the new reactor should be ready by the time Tony woke up.
“If I have food brought, will you actually eat it this time?”
The first two meals Friday had brought had returned mostly untouched, and asking Yasha if he wanted food hadn't really worked either so she had settled for bringing him the usual snacks that wouldn't spoil, but she knew he had to be feeling the lack of proper food by now, it had been 6 days since the crash, she refused to call it an accident until she had confirmation.
“I will.”
“About time.”
“I'm sorry. I have added to your worries...”
“Don't be, people tend to have a hard time eating when worried about a loved one.”
“...”
When the food arrived Yasha made short work of it, barely even tasting it before laying down by the cradle to rest while waiting for Tony to wake up.
The first thing Tony becomes aware of is that he feels warm, rested, and there is no pain, then the panic comes creeping as he realises he can no longer feel the hum of the arc reactor in his bones.
“Boss, you are safe, you are in the cradle room in the tower.”
Friday's voice sounds distant as Tony frantically reaches for the arc reactor, but before his hands can reach it there are hands on his own, flesh and metal, Yasha.
“Easy котенок, slow breaths.”
“Boss, the old reactor is gone, we have the new one here, but we needed you awake first, you have to initialize it.”
Tony slowly comes back to himself, Yasha's voice helping him breathe, Friday's voice calmly explaining, he tries to speak but realises he has a tube down his throat but before he can panic again Yasha's fingers begin to tap against his wrist, matching his words.
“Easy, keep breathing.”
“Phoenix?”
Tony managed to tap out his question while focusing on calming down.
“Yes, it was the only way, you were dying.”
“Sorry...”
“No, this was not your fault so you don't get to apologise.”
Tony tried his best to glare at Yasha as arguing through morse tapping wasn't very satisfying, but when Yasha replied with his perfect murder face glare Tony shook his head and tried to huff, not so easy with tubes down your throat.
“Boss, you need to initialize the new reactor before we have the med team remove the tubes.”
“Fine fine, get it over here.”
Tony swapped to ASL to make sure Friday would understand him.
“Here.”
Yasha handed Tony the small metal case with the new reactor and when he opened it his eyes went wide, the reactor was unlike any design he had, but he could clearly see that it was a perfect fusion between the smaller replacement design he had made, and the snowflake design idea.
The problem was, he had never completed the six-pronged core design, but this one was definitely complete, more advanced than the designs he had made with an actual snowflake design, not just flat prongs, and it was working perfectly.
After a quick inspection, and look at the data for the reactor that Friday put on one of the screens next to the cradle, Tony initialized the reactor and put it into the new, slim, housing.
The feeling when it connected was unlike anything he had felt before, even the time when he had replaced the palladium core with the new element had nothing on it.
He could feel blue fire bleeding through his body, sparks of blue firing across his thoughts, then there was something, a presence in his mind and he almost sliped into a panic, reminded of the way Maximoff's powers had slithered though his mind.
He managed to bite it down though, this presence is arc reactor blue, warm and cool and safe, nothing like the burning, slimy, cold of Maximoff's red powers.
“Tony what's wrong?”
Tony was aware that Yasha was talking but he was too overwhelmed by the blue washing through his mind to understand the words, he could tell there was concern, but he couldn't answer.
“Fri, what's happening?”
“Don't worry Yasha. Boss is a bit overwhelmed at the moment, with a live connection to the reactor the nanites are cycling up to full power, completing the machine to brain interface.”
Yasha nodded and settled down, the process had been outlined in the documentation for the Phoenix protocol, indicating that it would probably take a while for the recipient, even one with a mind of Tony's calibre, to adapt to the computer interfacing directly with the brain.
It took longer than it should for Tony to make the connection that the blue across his mind was the nanites communicating with him but once he did he focused on the calibration exercise he had created for the task.
Yasha watched as Tony's breath calmed and found himself forced to slip into the compliant state to control his nervous energy while he waited for Tony to get through whatever it was he had to do to get a handle on what Phoenix had done to him.
When Tony finally opened his eyes Yasha could see flecks of Extremis orange in the iris, making the colour appear almost amber, and there was a distinct arc reactor blue limbal ring.
“You with us котенок?”
“Yasha, Boss wants me to tell you that the initialization of the interface is complete.”
“What?”
“The nanites, we are communicating.”
“Oh.”
Yasha watched as the slight blue glow faded, and the way Tony's pulse slowed into a stable rhythm was promising, and he noted that the breathing sounded healthy and normal, no wince or hitch as Tony took a deep breath.
Reaching out again he placed his left hand over the reactor, it looked different, but the soft hum was still the same and he found he quite enjoyed the way it fitted under his hand and how the new housing was barely noticeable.
“Dr Stark, ready get those tubes out of the way?”
Tony turned to the door and gave Cho a thumbs up, but Yasha couldn't help being on edge, his own memories of extubation were not particularly nice ones, though Cho would no doubt be far more gentle about it than HYDRA had been.
The times HYDRA had him intubated for something they tended to just yank the tubes out and leave him hacking on the floor, or restrained on a table or in a chair, counting on the serum to fix any damage done.
“Boss wants me to tell you this is not his first rodeo.”
“Excellent, then it should be nice and quick.”
Yasha watched as Cho checked the data, then removed the adhesive tape that kept the tubes secured and asked Tony to take a deep breath, then moments later he was seated, hacking and coughing from the irritation that came with removing the tubes.
No matter how many times he did it Tony still hated being extubated every bit as much, at least this time Phoenix was kicking in and helping heal the irritation, and the mind searing kiss he finds himself on the receiving end of after taking a few steady breaths made him forget all about it.
“Safe...”
“Yes, safe.”
The simple exchange had grown to mean so much more than it once had, and Tony savoured the feeling before pulling back slightly.
“What about you? Are you okay? You were in the same accident.”
“Some cuts and bruises, minor head trauma, nothing the serum couldn't handle in a day.”
“And the arm?”
“No damage.”
“Phew, that's good.”
“Might not have been an accident, driver was too clean.”
“Fucking figures...”
“Boss, I have a full debriefing ready once you have been cleared to leave medical.”
“That's great Fri. Doc, am I good to go?”
“Would you listen if I said no?”
Dr Cho sounded amused, and frustrated.
“Nah, doubt it.”
“Then get out of here Stark, but do try to take it a bit easy until you have a better idea what that stuff did to you.”
“Alright Doc.”
Cho turned her back on the pair and left the room, shaking her head with an almost fond smile.
“Friday, would you try to make sure those lovebirds take it easy for a week at least?”
“I will try Dr Cho, but I'm not a miracle worker.”
“I know, I know...”
Yasha had barely registered that the doctor left the room, almost entirely focused on Tony, overwhelmed by relief as he confirmed that the man he had chosen as his handler, and now called friend, and more should he allow it, was unharmed.
Tony just laid there, relaxing as deft hands checked him for injuries, allowing Yasha to confirm with his own hands and senses that he was okay.
He didn't realise Yasha's hands had stopped moving until he felt a tremor run through his arms, and something warm and wet drip in his face, realizing that he was crying Tony wrapped his arms around him as best as he could from his somewhat awkward position..
“Easy love, I'm fine.”
Tony didn't realise what he had said until Yasha pulled back with a look of surprise and hesitation warring with obvious question on his face, unable to form the words, again, under Yasha's intense scrutiny Tony just smiled, and nodded.
Friday watched as Yasha leaned back in, and she could tell that something had once again changed, the way they interacted, the way both their pulses stuttered for a moment, the slight hitch of a breath, it was different from before, and something told her it was a good different.
Tony could feel Yasha pause for a heartbeat, a hint of a breath against his lips, then a kiss that was painfully soft, but burning with emotion, carrying an intensity that left his body tingling, and his mind blank save for a single point of focus, Yasha.
Tony knew without a doubt in that single moment of focus that he would be willing to burn the world if it was what it took to keep his Yasha safely by his side, willing, if perhaps not able.
.·:*¨¨*:· Rebirth·:*¨¨*:·.
The moment they were out of the medical wing Tony grabbed Yasha and dragged him toward the elevator and punched in the level and code for their private gym.
“Come on Winter Wonderland, I'm clearly stronger than before so let's see how much has changed.”
Friday sighed to herself, of course he would want to test everything right away, she tried to caution him and he promised they would just do some simple exercises, but she doubted it would stay at that.
Sometimes Friday hated being right, Tony and Yasha had been sparring for hours and they weren't taking it particularly easy.
Tony was stronger than before, but nowhere near as strong as Yasha, he did appear to have gained an advantage in speed and reflexes, and stamina remained to be determined.
Sparring with Yasha and actually matching his speed was exhilarating, and being slammed against the wall none too gently then kissed senseless even more so and Tony loved every moment of it, unfortunately he also knew there were a few things he would have to get sorted.
Calling Pepper and Rhodey had been a lot harder than Tony thought it would be, especially since he couldn't tell them the entire truth, it was too dangerous, he couldn't tell anyone that he was now enhanced, not yet, not until the Accords were properly fixed, it was bad enough that Dr Cho knew.
Instead of the truth he told them that the cradle had saved him, that while unable to safely remove the shrapnel it had repaired a lot of the damage and allowed him to switch to a less intrusive design for the arc reactor and housing.
It was no surprise that they both demanded to see him as soon as possible, but Tony managed to use Dr Cho's request that he rest for at least a week to put it off so he could focus on testing how much he had changed.
He needed to learn how to manage his new strength and reflexes so he didn't give himself away, and he needed to learn to handle the nanites and the brain/computer interface that essentially had given him a short range technopathic ability.
It would be troublesome if he activated electronics without touching them while anyone other than Yasha could see it.
It wasn't that Tony distrusted Pepper and Rhodey, he just couldn't risk telling them too much, Rhodey had obligations to the military and the Accords committee, and Pepper, he just couldn't deal with her no doubt intense reaction if she found out.
He had realized after Siberia, after learning about true trust from Yasha, that she as well had never really accepted him, never truly trusted him, she may not have betrayed him like so many others have, but he still found himself hesitating to fully trust someone who didn't trust him.
“You are spiralling again котенок.”
“I know...”
The nanites in Tony's body monitored his vitals, alerting him that stress hormones were increasing along with pulse, breathing and blood pressure.
“Care to talk about it?”
“Not now...”
Yasha just nodded and pulled him closer, kissed him and made him forget his worries for a moment.
.·:*¨¨*:· Rebirth·:*¨¨*:·.
The meeting with Pepper and Rhodey had been every bit as draining as Tony had feared it would be and by the time they left the penthouse he just wanted to retreat down to the lair and forget all about the world for a few more weeks.
But of course, the universe had other plans as Friday flashed an intruder alert through his mind.
“Boss, an individual has just appeared at the east balcony.”
“What the fuck? Can you ID them?”
“All data indicates it's Loki.”
“...”
Chapter 8: A History of Scars
Summary:
Whatever chaos will Loki bring?
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· A History of Scars·:*¨¨*:·.
Loki.
Of all the fucking madness the universe could send his way it just had to pick the supposedly dead alien prince who had lead the army of Chitauri against Earth to acquire the Tesseract, apparently in a bid to acquire a throne of his own.
Tony had a feeling there was a lot more to it though, Loki's actions during the invasion had never made much sense, for a supposed tactical genius Loki had made a lot of very odd choices that had ultimately led to the Avengers bringing him down and stopping the Chitauri.
Tony quickly sifted through the options, if Loki wanted to pick a fight there wasn't much he and Yasha would be able to do, last time it had taken the fucking Hulk to subdue him, Tony no longer believed that the fight in Stuttgart had been anything but a show.
If anything it had shown that Loki was quite capable of kicking super soldier ass if he wanted to as he hadn't even used his magic in that fight.
Tony figured that the best option would be to play the gracious host to try to figure out what Loki wanted, at the moment he didn't seem hostile.
“Fri, invite him in.”
“Boss?”
“I don't think he's here to pick a fight.”
“Alright.”
“Yasha, would you stay up there for a bit, just in case? Hopefully he won't notice you right away.”
“Complying.”
Friday opened the doors and greeted Loki as she would any guest.
“Mr Odinson, please step inside, Boss is waiting for you by the bar.”
“I am no son of Odin..!”
“Noted, how would you prefer to be addressed?”
Friday watches as Loki tilts his head slightly while stepping inside, appearing to consider her question, though based on the data she has on him any gesture needs to be assumed to be an act.
“You may address me as Loki, for now.”
The choice only worked to further convince Friday that Loki was up to no good, something she quietly passed on to Tony and Yasha.
“Of course he's up to no good, he's Loki, but for now I don't think the current no good is a threat to us.”
The nanites in Tony's body prove their worth as he quickly exchanges information with Friday without any way for Loki to notice.
He turns to Loki with a well practised smile, one he mostly uses when meeting in a more intimate setting with potentially useful individuals such as politicians.
“I see the rumours of your demise are once again greatly exaggerated, Reindeer Games.”
“Ah, but they are so useful.”
Tony carefully tracks Loki's steps as he approaches.
“I imagine. Come to collect on that drink I promised?”
“Don't mind if I do.”
Loki was practically purring, and Tony could feel his smile slipping into something more genuine as he recalls that Loki is a master of this game in his own right.
He makes sure to keep his movements slow, almost lazy as he pours some of his finest Scotch into a glass and offers it to the smiling god.
“So, wanna keep playing this game, or would you prefer just telling me why you're here?”
Loki makes a show of swirling the scotch in his glass for a while, as if contemplating Tony's question, but Tony doubts it took more than a blink of an eye for him to decide.
“I know Thor has told you what is coming.”
“So no games, good to know.”
“Stark!”
“Yeah, I know what's coming, I have known all along, saw it when I sent that nuke through the portal. Thor only gave it a name.”
Tony didn't mention that he still saw it in his nightmares, Loki was after all at best a wildcard, potentially a very dangerous enemy, and at worst, an agent for Thanos, though Tony didn't believe the last one to be the case.
Loki didn't seem to be the kind of guy who would graciously accept being used, which if Tony was correct, was the reason the battle of New York had ended the way it did.
“And yet here you are, without your mighty Avengers at your side.”
This time Tony couldn't help a slight flinch, and he knew perfectly well that Loki had noticed.
“I get it, you probably don't get the evening news wherever you have been holed up. But I'll give you the cliff notes, I no longer let people who lie to me, betray me and stab me in the back into my home.”
Tony watches the companionable smile turn into an ugly sneer as Loki growls something under his breath in a language Tony has no hope to understand and for a moment he is worried that he has misjudged Loki's intent.
“Fools, they would leave their greatest mind alone, unprotected?”
“Not alone, never alone.”
The fact that Loki actually startles slightly as Yasha speaks up says a lot about just how stealthy the Winter Soldier can be when he wants to.
“Loki, meet Yasha.”
“You keep yourself with a dangerous shadow, Stark.”
“As deadly as he is beautiful.”
Tony waits for Yasha to reach him before making a more formal introduction, knowing that Friday has given Yasha a quick briefing on Loki.
“Yasha, meet Loki, God of Mischief and Chaos, or more exactly, alien from a different realm."
“The battle of New York?”
“Not my proudest moment.”
Loki's quip was soft, but the wry smile held a hint of something familiar, a familiar pain.
“Your mind was not your own, was it?”
Yasha doesn't hesitate to speak up, asking the question that Tony had been wanting to ask ever since he watched Thor bring a muzzled Loki back to Asgard.
“A perceptive one, this shadow of yours.”
Tony noted that Loki didn't even seem to notice that Yasha had spoken Russian, he had meant to ask Thor about that whole language thing on several occasions, maybe he would get a chance to ask Loki instead.
“I have experience with being a puppet dancing to the tunes of an unworthy master.”
“And now who holds your strings?”
There is a biting edge to Loki's reply but Yasha just smiles before leaning in and tracing his lips along Tony's neck drawing out a soft gasp as Tony leans back against him.
“A worthy master of my own choosing.”
Tony can see the sparkle of curiosity in those green eyes and he knows they are safe for the moment, something telling him that as long as they don't do anything to become a threat Loki won't act against them, at least not until after he has sated his desire for knowledge.
“Stark.”
Loki's response was a statement, not a question and neither Yasha nor Tony bothered adding anything.
“Tell me Stark, will this shadow of yours be able to keep you safe?”
“Safer than most.”
“Even against those who have betrayed you?”
“Especially against them.”
The way Loki's eyebrow comes up is quite telling, so Tony reaches for Yasha's hand and pulls it behind him so he can tap out their usual morse-code without Loki seeing it as there's no way to know if he would understand it.
“I think we should get Loki up to speed.”
“You trust him?”
“I trust his self interest.”
“He needs you for something.”
“Mhm, and that makes him a potentially very valuable ally.”
“Alright.”
When he focuses his attention back to Loki Tony is met with unabashed curiosity.
“How curious, the two of you clearly have a way to communicate without speaking.”
“We do.”
Tony can't help a hint of challenge bleeding into his tone.
“It is good to see that you have the sense not to trust me blindly.”
“Oh, I don't particularly trust you at all.”
Tony almost smiled at the way Loki's eyebrow rose, but he seriously doubted he was actually surprised.
“I trust that for some reason you need me for something, so as long as we're not a threat to you, you won't be one to us.”
“How astute.”
Tony was getting a very strong vibe that Loki appreciated intelligence and competency every bit as much as he did himself.
“How about we get some food and have a nice, long chat, get you up to date with what's been going on?”
“That sounds like an excellent plan.”
“Guessing you eat as much as Thor?”
“Almost.”
“Alright, Fri, get us four of our usual orders, and mix it up please.”
“On it Boss.”
When Loki managed to look very unimpressed with the food order Tony couldn't keep from laughing.
“It's gonna be a lot more food than you might think, my Murder Kitten has quite an appetite.”
“Oh?”
“Yasha here is an enhanced human, stronger, faster, improved resilience, accelerated healing, highly resistant to drugs, toxins and disease.”
“A body like that would indeed require more food to support.”
Loki instantly caught on and turned his focus to Yasha.
“This enhancement is natural?”
“No.”
Tony knew it wasn't something Yasha was very comfortable with talking about, and when Yasha leaned closer to him Loki's eyes narrowed, then widened in obvious understanding.
“It was forced on you.”
“It was.”
“By those unworthy masters, and you paid a heavy price for it.”
“I did.”
“I will not ask again then, but if you are willing, I would not mind a sparring match, see just how superior you are to a normal human.”
Yasha instantly relaxed when Loki backed off from that particular line of questions, but it was clear that Loki was still curious so Tony decided that if Yasha was okay with it he would give Loki a quick rundown on the serum.
“Based on what Fri showed me of your fight against the Captain I don't believe I would be much of a challenge. It was clearly not your full ability and I understand you possess magic to aid your fighting as well.”
Yasha's comment earned him a slight nod and a hint of something akin to respect mixed with surprise, it would seem Loki was not accustomed to someone honestly praising his prowess as a fighter.
“I was raised a prince of Asgard, being an accomplished warrior was expected.”
“I get a feeling you didn't like that very much...”
There was something in Loki's tone that made Tony suspect he had hated that every bit as much as Tony had hated Howard's constant attempts to shape him into the perfect heir.
“I much prefer using my wits and have my enemies fall without the need to fight. But the Æsir consider that to be the way of a coward.”
“Sounds like they are idiots, why risk the life of your warriors if fighting can be avoided?”
Loki actually laughed at Yasha's comment, then shook his head with a rueful smile.
“The Æsir are indeed fools, trapped in a stagnant society. Convinced of their own superiority, just as I once was.”
Tony was slightly surprised by the admission, he hadn't expected Loki to be so open with himself, he knew better than to trust perceived weakness though, it had after all been Romanoff's favourite play to get her targets to open up and give her the information she sought.
The conversation shifted back and forth, question, quips and teasing banter that came surprisingly easy and it didn't take long before Friday called for their attention, letting them know that all the food had arrived and was on it's way up.
.·:*¨¨*:· A History of Scars·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony had to find some way to reward Friday for her choice of food to order as one of the orders was Indian, including a few of the insanely hot treats that Yasha favoured, and Loki's face when he tried one, despite Yasha's warning, was priceless.
“He did warn you.”
Tony smiled, and held out the bowl with Raita to help soothe the heat.
“By the way, I totally agree that his love for hot food is insane.”
“Oh, insane am I?”
“Oh fu..”
Tony grumbled and mock objected as Yasha grabbed him and kissed him, leaving his lips tingling and burning, and when Loki laughed Tony levelled him with his best glare and was rewarded with a knowing smile.
“A fucking menace I tell you...”
Tony wasn't entirely sure if he meant Yasha or Loki, but he would settle for both for now, and if this turned out to be the true Loki he had a feeling he would come to consider him a friend, assuming he proved to be trustworthy.
He was a bit concerned though at how easily they fell into banter and teasing quips as they ate, worried that Loki was somehow influencing their minds, he had Friday run every scan there was and she was monitoring them for any signs of manipulation or suspicious behaviour.
It felt a bit odd seeing Loki help clear the table with small bursts of green magic that transferred dirty dishes to the counter next to the sink while Tony and Yasha loaded up the dishwasher.
“Come on, let's get this shit out of the way...”
Yasha could easily pick up on Tony's tension as he moved toward the sitting area and part of him was bristling at Loki for being the reason, but after going through the information Friday had given him as well as what Tony had said he understood the need to tell Loki what had been going on.
With the threat against Earth approaching it would be beneficial to have an actual alien at their side, especially one with royal schooling and connections with other worlds, and what was clearly a sharp mind.
“I think we need to start at how I got this lovely little thing for everything after to make sense.”
Tony moved his shirt aside and gave the arc reactor a soft tap.
“It protected you from the power of the Mind stone when I attempted to use the sceptre to control you.”
“It did, don't know if it's the fact that it kept it from touching skin, or if it has something to do with the core element or energy field it generates.”
“It is likely to be both.”
Loki reached out toward the reactor, but quickly pulled back and apologized when Tony flinched, and Yasha outright growled as a knife appeared in his hand with startling speed.
“I don't like people touching it.”
Tony didn't really acknowledge Loki's gesture that was half surrender, half placating, instead he pushed on and started telling the story of how he had become Iron Man, for once not sparing any of the gory details.
Yasha watched Loki's face while Tony spoke, drawing on every bit of his training, slipping into the Asset mindset to keep his own emotions contained, to be able to focus on reading Loki as objectively as he was able to.
At first Loki's features were shielded, but as Tony kept speaking the masks seemed to fall away one by one and the Asset could see disgust, pain, even sympathy flitting across Loki's features and the occasional flicker of green power and unearthly glow in his eyes seemed to speak of fury.
Tony had warned him to be careful though, warned him that Loki was a master liar and manipulator, but as far as the Asset could tell the reactions did seem genuine.
By the time Tony's story reached the point where Loki entered into it the Asset had already helped him through five panic attacks and was struggling not to glare at Loki simply for being the reason Tony was dragging all the details up.
His anger was soothed though by the way Loki's features displayed a hint of nausea mixed with something almost apologetic.
Once they reached the point where Thor brought Loki back to Asgard Tony paused and took a few deep breaths to calm himself.
“So, any non arc reactor related questions so far?”
“None that cannot wait.”
“Suit yourself.”
Tony pushed on, telling Loki about AIM, Killian, and Extremis, but when it was time for the whole Project Insight and SHIELDRA debacle he paused and turned to Yasha.
“I think we should give him a bit of your story before we continue...”
It hurt to see the blue bleed from Yasha's eyes, but Tony understood why and he wasn't surprised when Yasha slipped down to his knees with his hands behind his back.
“Ready to comply.”
“Provide an abbreviated report on the origin and creation of the original Winter Soldier please.”
“Complying.”
Loki was looking very confused, and honestly, a bit angry and almost protective, which earned him a lot of points in Tony's book.
“Look, I know this looks bad, but he does do it willingly. It's hard for him to talk about this stuff, this way he can do it without being overwhelmed by memories and emotions. It'll make more sense once you know his story.”
“We will see...”
Tony gave Yasha a slight nod and he started by listing his birth date, earning him a raised eyebrow from Loki, Bucky's life was skimmed past until the first time he was captured, then came a detailed report of what had happened during the time the 107th spend under the oh so tender care of HYDRA and Zola.
The time with the Howling Commandos was mostly glossed over as well and the details resumed with the fall, then continued by detailing the fitting of the arm and the extensive conditioning, which had Loki looking at them with an expression stuck somewhere between murder and throwing up.
“Whoa, it's okay! We have the triggers under control.”
“Such deep conditioning, using such methods, would not be possible to remove without destroying the host mind.”
Hearing about the triggers had caused an instant reaction as Loki's armor began to form around him.
“We know, but for now you will simply have to take my word on the matter, the triggers are not a risk.”
The way Loki was pacing was setting off all kinds of alarms in the back of Tony's head, and the way Yasha tensed made it obvious he didn't like it either.
“I would really appreciate it if you took a seat before you manage to set Yasha off, he can be pretty protective and his control can slip pretty badly if he thinks I'm threatened.”
For a moment Loki glared at him, then he huffed and sat back down.
“You are insane.”
“Oh, you just figured that out?”
Maybe taunting the agitated alien god wasn't Tony's brightest idea, but much to his relief Loki reacted by barking out a laugh that softened into a chuckle as he shook his head.
“I guess I shouldn't be surprised considering how you faced me the last time I was at this tower.”
“If you're serious about whatever the fuck this is, maybe you should explain what the heck that was all about...”
Tony was confused, and emotionally drained so maybe his question did sound a bit confrontational, but it would seem Loki understood, or at least didn't take offense.
“You are far more valuable than you seem to understand Stark, your mind is flexible and you have a rare ability to break boundaries and make leaps beyond most beings' wildest imaginations.”
“The titan. You're hoping I'll be able to help find some way to stop him.”
“Yes.”
The short, to the point answer was refreshing.
“You were concerned Yasha could be turned against me?”
“Yes.”
“Well, we made sure that won't happen, at least not by means of the triggers.”
“They would have the opposite effect.”
Yasha adding a bit extra information about the triggers was unexpected, and the whole titan part was one hell of a twist, but Tony rolled with it and focused on picking up the trail of getting Loki up to speed on what had happened to split the Avengers apart, and what had driven Tony into secluding himself in the tower with Yasha.
.·:*¨¨*:· A History of Scars·:*¨¨*:·.
When Tony was done speaking there was a stillness over the penthouse that screamed danger, the utter calm on Loki's face reminded Tony of how Yasha looked when he was deep in the killing mode, this was the calm focus of an apex predator.
He can feel that Yasha is close to that state as well, it's probably only his own presence in Yasha's lap that keeps him from slipping and prowling, he can feel the tension in the stillness of the metal arm and hand that's curled protectively around him, over the reactor.
“To fight the Mad Titan Midgard, Earth, must be united, and to unite your bickering governments this HYDRA and others like it must be purged.”
“We're working on it, but they are well connected, making it tough to do more than a few hits here and there, one base, one cell at a time.”
“Unfortunately I cannot offer aid, not without the risk of our enemy finding out. And I am needed in Asgard.”
“How does that work anyway if they all think you are dead?”
“They may also be under the impression that I am Odin.”
Tony watched as Loki's form shimmered and was replaced by an old man with a golden eyepatch, he blinked a few times as he processed the information, then he broke down laughing.
“Oh, that's fucking priceless, you took his place and no one fucking realized?”
“The Realm Eternal is flourishing, diplomatic relations, trade, innovation, all of them have grown beyond anything they have been since before the Jötunn war.”
“That's pure gold, sucks you're not getting credit for it though."
“A minor inconvenience in the face of what is coming. Odin is too proud, too stubborn, too set in his ways, too assured of the supremacy of Asgard, even after Malekith nearly tore it apart. But the people of Asgard would not be willing to follow me no matter how much it benefits the realm.”
“Guess people in general being idiots is a universal condition.”
“Indeed.”
“What about Thor?”
Tony is slightly hesitant to bring up the topic of the other prince, but it does seem prudent.
“Alive, but currently missing somewhere beyond the sight of the Gatekeeper. I have been sending him out beyond the nine to seek information about the Infinity Stones and the Titan's forces.”
“How do you know he's alive if he's missing?”
“There are ways to link the lifeforce of a person to an item, making the item reflect the condition of the person.”
While he speaks Loki reveals a narrow gold bracelet with a flat bluish stone that appears to crackle with lightning.
“Should Thor fall the stone will shatter.”
“Damn, as much as I hate magic, I gotta admit that's seriously useful.”
“It is a common bonding gift among the nine.”
“You mean like an engagement ring?”
“I suppose it is similar enough.”
Tony breathed a sigh of relief when Yasha finally joined the conversation again, he had been a bit too silent during Tony's recount of what had happened in the world, and his life, in the past two decades.
“While we're on the topic of magic and weird Asgard stuff, there's one thing I have been meaning to ask if that's okay?”
“Ask away, but do not be surprised if I decline to answer.”
“Fair enough, I was wondering about how come you seem to speak several Earth languages. After all, from what I understand we're considered the boondocks.”
For a moment Loki looked surprised and a bit confused, then he shook his head with a sigh and a chuckle.
“Of course the fool of an oaf would not think to explain the Allspeak.”
“Allspeak?”
What Loki explains with a mix of calm patience and a showman's flair essentially boils down to a magical universal translator, and Tony outright pouts at the information.
“That is totally unfair. Yasha and I are both hyperpolyglots, but we still have to spend the time to learn each language.”
“There is value in learning a language properly, Allspeak is far from perfect, often the true meaning can be hidden beneath the words.”
“Guess you know a lot of them then, languages I mean, with words being your preferred weapon and all that.”
“Including various languages of magic I have mastery of more languages than the nations of your world has combined.”
“That's actually pretty impressive.”
“I have had plenty of time to learn.”
By the time they were done talking about how many languages they each spoke Friday suggested that if they were not intending to sleep they should perhaps have some breakfast.
A glance at Loki gave Tony pause, he looked weary and almost resigned.
“Hey, Reindeer Games, care to stick around or do you have kingly duties to return to?”
“I may have led them to believe that I needed to be left undisturbed for at least a week for some very important spellwork.”
“Sneaky.”
The penthouse kitchen had been kept with basic stock in case someone came to visit and it had been brought to full stock when they knew Rhodey and Pepper would come by so Tony started grabbing ingredients and Yasha quickly fell into their usual morning routine, only making more food than they usually would.
Yasha was slightly on edge as Loki joined them in the preparations, adding his own flair as flickers of green magic handled ingredients and knives with impeccable precision, and the interactions felt oddly companionable.
He slowly accepted that Loki didn't really register as a threat even though the magic, and sheer power held by that deceptively slim body was a wildcard, something to be vary of, he could tell that Tony was coming to the same conclusion.
There were less ramblings, less masks, a clear sign that Tony was feeling safer and once again Yasha found himself furious at those supposed friends and allies who had hurt Tony to the point where he felt safer with those who were supposed to be enemies, had been enemies.
Yasha takes note of the way Loki's eyes narrow when Tony adds a large scoop of the mineral supplement that Dr Cho had prescribed into his smoothie, the combination of Extremis and the nanites were wreaking havoc on Tony's electrolyte levels.
The handful of vitamin supplements was greeted with a raised eyebrow and questioning glance that prompted Tony to explain a bit, the recent crash hadn't been mentioned during their talks.
“I was injured pretty badly about two weeks ago, had to use some extreme measures to stay alive, so now I need a bunch of this extra shit to get my body what it needs to fully recover.”
“Injured how?”
Loki's tone was somewhat hesitant, obviously well aware he was pushing the limits a bit.
“Total cliché, got run over by a truck.”
“More like rammed into by a truck, we still don't know if it was intentional or not.”
“You live a far too dangerous life.”
The fact that Loki outright tutted at him left Tony spluttering, and levelling Yasha with a mock glare for revealing that it might not have been an accident.
“Tell me about it...”
Yasha's grumbled complaint earns him a slap on the arm, and this time it actually stings a bit as Tony didn't bother holding back.
“Meanie!”
Loki just looks amused which makes Tony somewhat nervous, there's something sparkling in those green eyes that sets him on edge, it's not the You might die kind of edge though, it's more of the Make sure that's really sugar kind of edge.
The thought makes Tony pause for a moment and backtrack, did he just consider what a prank war with Loki would entail?
With an internal sigh he is forced to admit that, yes, he had just considered a prank war with the God of Mischief...
He needed to get out more...
“How about breakfast, then hit the gym for some show and tell?”
Yasha nodded in understanding and consent, if Tony wanted to show Loki the effects of how he had recovered that was his call and Yasha would back him.
Loki just nodded as well and focused back on the food preparations, leaving Tony to set the table after draining his smoothie.
.·:*¨¨*:· A History of Scars·:*¨¨*:·.
“Fri, would you bring up my medical data, including the scans from before the crash please.”
“Of course Boss.”
“I assume you understand what's being shown?”
Tony would definitely prefer not having to explain the various injuries shown on the projections.
“It is similar enough to how the Æsir medical technology displays injuries.”
“Alright, Fri baby, please load up the scans after the crash before Phoenix and queue up the data during and after Phoenix was introduced as well.”
Tony couldn't bear to look at the damage, it was still too fresh and he could feel Yasha burrowing his face in his neck, not wanting the reminder either.
“Just swipe right to left at the projection to see the next image, and swipe opposite direction to go back.”
After giving Loki some basic instructions Tony focuses on Yasha, and together they focus on staying grounded.
“By the Norns... How are you even alive?”
Loki was looking even paler than usual, and quite frankly, a bit green around the gills as he looks at the initial scans from the crash and the data from the cradle before Tony received the Phoenix treatment..
“Probably pure spite by now...”
Loki just raised a very unimpressed eyebrow at the defensive quip.
“It's all in there, I rather not have the reminder just now.”
“Fair enough.”
The fact that Loki directs his questions about what he is seeing to Friday rather than Tony or Yasha gives Tony pause, he might be reading too much into it, but there seems to be understanding, and acceptance, in the simple gesture.
He is perfectly aware that it could just be one of Loki's many games, he has no doubt that the trickster is playing an intricate weave of games, both short and long ones, deftly bending, twisting, altering the rules to suit his needs.
It's refreshing to play with someone who understands the occasional necessity, intricacy, of playing the rules rather than the game, just like how Yasha does with the compulsions that HYDRA conditioned him with, corrupting them into something that suits him rather than those who once dared name themselves his masters.
“Phoenix, a suitable name.”
“I may have used that metaphor a few times.”
“It suits you, each time your enemies believe you beaten you return stronger, burning them to the ground and salting the ashes.”
Loki hums softly before looking at Tony and tilting his head, offering a smile with an edge of hunger and madness.
“It is a rare thing to see someone burn so brightly and yet embrace the darkness without hesitation.”
“Maybe most simply aren't broken enough.”
The manic expression faded as Loki considered Tony's words, then settled on neutral with a hint of curiosity as he nodded his agreement, then showed excellent proof of his sharp mind and deductive reasoning by dismissing Friday's projections without actually being told how to.
“Now, I assume you choose this location to show me this for a reason?”
“Figured you might want to see a bit of the benefits Phoenix has to offer.”
Tony rose to his feet while answering and without as much as a glance back he held out his hand for Yasha and pulled him to his feet and walked toward the sparring ring, they had already picked up their usual sparring weapons while Loki looked at the medical data.
He would start by doing some work with Yasha, he hadn't made up his mind yet if he actually wanted to spar with Loki, he was curious to see Yasha spar with him though, he never did get a good chance to see how Loki fights.
He offers Yasha a taunting smile that turns into something predatory as he watches the blue glow rise into those familiar eyes, telling him that Yasha was gearing for a proper match.
Loki watches with avid curiosity as the two men take the ring, both carrying a nice selection of knives as well as batons that appear to be the shock variety that SHIELD was so fond of, the fact that they both wield his weapon of choice makes it all that more interesting.
For a moment they just stand there, silently watching each other, then they explode into action, both attacking with surprising viciousness, if nothing else, that alone is proof of how deep their trust runs, both assured that the other can handle it.
Loki watches with an experienced eye as they fight, watches as Stark uses his speed and smaller frame to evade and deflect attacks while striking like a serpent, Yasha on the other hand relies more on power and using the metal of his arm to block attacks.
The larger and heavier fighter seems to favour attacks using his upper body, his legs mainly used to control the distance to his opponent, while Stark doesn't hesitate to use his legs to attack as well.
Neither of them hesitate to draw blood if given the opportunity and the way they wield their knives is mesmerizing, deftly moving the weapons from hand to hand, not hesitating to drop, catch and throw as needed.
The match ended as abruptly as it started when Stark brought Yasha off balance, sending him to the ground with a small blade embedded to the hilt in his flesh shoulder.
Loki watches as Stark simply pulls the blade out, then presses his hand against the wound for a minute, seemingly unconcerned with the damage caused.
When Stark pulls back Loki can't see any bleeding and the wound appears mostly healed as Yasha rolls his shoulder without showing any discomfort before giving Stark a short nod, Stark's own nicks and bruises seem to have faded as well.
“Impressive. Now I am curious to face you myself.”
“Challenge accepted.”
Yasha bared his teeth in a decidedly not friendly smile while motioning toward the table that still held a collection of knives.
“I have my own, if you do not mind?”
Yasha watched as a pair of slender knives appeared in a flicker of green then vanished again.
“I don't.”
Tony settled down outside the ring and with a simple thought he made sure Friday was recording the match from multiple angles, he wanted to have the option to go back and review it properly later.
Just like how it had been with his own match there was no bell, no signal to start it, the pair simply went from still to fighting in the blink of an eye.
They exchanged a few quick blows and Tony smirked as he noticed that Yasha was holding back his left, only using it to deflect the dark blades that Loki was wielding, no doubt waiting for the right moment to unleash its power.
They way Loki's eyes widened in surprise when Yasha finally used the left almost had Tony laughing and damn if he didn't feel a certain pride in his work..
“Packs quite a punch, doesn't it?”
Loki didn't answer, but there was a wariness to his moves now, paying attention not to give Yasha an opening to land one of his punches, not just watching out for the knives that were dancing between his hands.
Tony silently wondered if Loki had realised yet just how destructive those legs of Yasha's could be.
Much to Tony's chagrin the fight slowed down significantly and the pair were mostly circling each other, looking for chinks in their opponents armor, both figuratively and literally which made for a somewhat boring show.
After watching a few more laps, and mock attacks, Tony decided to liven it up by taking one of the smaller knives he still carried and fling it at Yasha to change things up a bit.
It may have been a somewhat risky move, but in retrospect it was definitely one of Tony's best bad ideas in a long time as the sparring match exploded into a flurry of activity showing off the skill and power of both fighters.
The way Loki handled his deceptively slender blades gave Tony all kinds of ideas for things to try, and Yasha was clearly picking up on it as well as he tried several versions of the moves himself by the end of the match.
“I'm sorry to interrupt, but it's time to eat, Boss needs to mind his mealtimes.”
“Fri...!”
Tony couldn't help the disappointed whine as Friday's reminder about food brought the match to an end, it had been pure art, and sexy as hell, and Tony would have been more than happy to watch them all day, or as long as they could last.
The sound dies down in his throat though when Yasha turns to him with an intensity in his eyes that makes Tony's breath catch as what feels like every last drop of blood in his body rushes south.
The full on murder strut as Yasha leaves the ring and walks over really doesn't help, and nether does the kiss that reduces his mind to nothing but static and by the time his brain decides to reboot Yasha is removing his weapons to head to the showers.
“Definitely a different kind of creature than the oh so righteous Captain.”
Loki still has a decidedly manic glint in his eyes, but the smile he's sporting comes across as somewhere between amused and sated, almost happy.
“How much of that power does he use when sparring with you Stark?”
“Enough for it to hurt if I mess up.”
There is no mistaking the flash of frustration that crosses Loki's face at the less than helpful answer, but it's paired with amusement rather than annoyance so Tony doesn't let it bother him, instead he follows Yasha to the showers and soon Loki joins them as well.
Seeing Loki step into one of the showers and give the soap a suspicious sniff before procuring a glass bottle with some sort of oil in a flicker of green gives Tony a surreal feeling, as if he's watching the world through a carnival mirror.
He can feel his mind spiralling, but it's not panic, it's just him trying to straighten out how the hell this is his life, the enhanced assassin who killed his parents, his lover, the arguably somewhat insane alien god who led the Battle of New York, an amiable guest.
Feeling Yasha at his back Tony leans against him, letting his solid warmth support him while his thoughts slowly return to a semblance of normal.
“Don't worry, just a bit of reflection on the insanity that is my life.”
Yasha just hums and trails a few soft kisses along his neck and shoulders before grabbing the loofah and starting to wash his back and soon Tony finds himself returning the favour, taking extra care around the seam of the arm not to aggravate the scarring.
There's a bit less scarring now as quite a bit of the damaged skin and tissue was cut away and replaced by the cradle when they replaced the arm, but the area is still very sensitive.
Tony's own chest was much the same, Phoenix had not removed his scars, only regenerated the skin closest to the new housing, leaving him with a ring of unmarred skin surrounded by a starburst of scars.
Seeing a gold and green shimmer wash over Loki's form draws both their attentions to their guest and seeing an illusion bleed away, revealing a mass of scars littering his body makes Tony shiver, he has seen how Loki and Thor both heal, for someone like them to be scarred like that...
Loki was looking at them, expectancy and challenge in his posture and face, but there seemed to be something fragile in his eyes, a frailty and hesitation that Tony knew so well, the fear of being seen as less for being scarred.
He let his gaze sweep over the scars once, then just gave a slight nod before focusing back on Yasha to wash his hair, moments later Yasha offered a similar nod and tension began to seep from Loki's form and Tony was starting to realize that Loki was testing them every bit as much as they were testing him.
.·:*¨¨*:· A History of Scars·:*¨¨*:·.
“So, Mischief, you think the Winter Soldier has what it takes to keep me safe enough for whatever long game you have running?”
Tony keeps plating the various containers of take-out without looking up, he can hear that Loki and Yasha are both working on the vegetables for the salad, and he can also hear Yasha huff at him for using his old moniker.
“Like you said yourself, safer than most, and your own skill has clearly improved, I would like to test it for myself though.”
“And if I agree, will you tell me what this game of yours entails?”
“Some of it, there are far too many threads, too many variables to give more than a broad outline.”
“Meaning, you have a vision for where you want things to go, but to get your pieces to go where you need them to be you can't show your hand, or let them know what rules you are playing by.”
The way Tony cuts through the veil of words makes Loki stop and put the knife down before turning to him.
“You understand the need for playing a game of shadows and illusions do you not?”
“I do. After all, I'm playing that very game myself with the Accords, the Rogues, even HYDRA. And I know that you understand that despite knowing this, it still makes it a lot harder for me to trust you.”
“With all that has happened I would be most disappointed if it did not.”
The fact that Loki seemed to understand, didn't fault Tony for not trusting, quite the opposite, was soothing and he could see a hint of approval in Yasha's eyes as well, it would seem Yasha's insane instincts were gradually reclassifying Loki as being less of a threat.
Tony guessed the sparring match had a lot to do with that, there was something about fighting someone, even if just sparring, that gave a glimpse of who they truly were and Tony had a feeling he would have seen Loki differently during the invasion of he had exchanged more than a handful of words and a few blows with him.
“God or not, betray him and I will find a way to end you.”
“Oh, I have no doubt you would soldier, assuming Stark does not beat you to it.”
“Ah, but we are so good at sharing when push comes to shove.”
The fact that Yasha spoke English made Tony's thoughts derail a bit, he had been speaking mostly Russian lately only slipping a few words of English here and there and Tony had a feeling it was part of Yasha's path to figuring out who he was.
As far as he could tell Russian was the Asset's native language, the English being secondary, drawn from the memories of being Bucky, there was a curious detail though, his English now was coloured by a Russian accent, no longer carrying traces of the Brooklyn drawl that had been there when he was channelling the memory fragments.
It gave Tony the feeling that Yasha was starting to take the fragments and making them his own instead of wearing them like masks.
All the other languages Yasha spoke came from the Russian group that had created him needing him to be able to blend in all over the world, and to work with handlers from other countries he would need to speak multiple languages as well, something that suited the current iteration of HYDRA just fine.
“Aw, that's so sweet, but let's keep the threats at a minimum during dinner.”
The glare paired with a crooked smile that Yasha levelled him with for that quip made Tony grin widely and toss one of the fortune cookies from the bag with Chinese take-out at him, then chuck another one at Loki who turned the small cookie over in his hand with a confused look.
“Crack it open, see what the fates have in mind. Or well, what some poor, unimaginative, bastard cooked up for the latest batch of mass-produced, sugary, and all but useless, dessert.”
Tony opens his own cookie but doesn't read the fortune, instead he watches as Loki takes his own cookie and breaks it open to retrieve the strip of paper and read it.
There is a moment of silence, then Loki starts laughing.
“Come on, what does it say?”
“You are cleverly disguised as a responsible adult.”
“That seems fitting.”
The quote makes Tony snort before giving Yasha an expectant look.
“To know oneself, one should assert oneself.”
“That's pretty fitting as well.”
“How about you, Stark?”
Tony looks at his own slip of paper, does a double take, then nails Loki with a suspicious look.
“Loki, did you mess with these?”
“No.”
“What's it saying?”
Loki sounds puzzled, and Yasha is clearly concerned.
“The only sure way to predict the future is to invent it yourself.”
Tony reads his fortune out loud and silence falls, lingers in the kitchen area before Loki shrugs and makes his own fortune vanish in a flash of green.
“It would not be the first time the Norns use mortal means to make their voices known.”
“Wait, there really is such a thing as Norns?”
“There is, they have many names, on Midgard they are usually known simply as the Fates, while those of Midgard who had contact with Asgard before Odin's withdrawal would know them as we do, the Norns.”
“Figures...”
Tony had never believed in destiny, in fate, he didn't like the idea that all the horrors of the world were somehow supposed to happen.
“Fate is not a fixed future, it is not what will be, it is what might be, what could be, and Destiny is merely one of many paths. The Norns can suggest, hint and nudge, they can be heavy handed or nigh unseen, but they can never truly force, they are watchers, not makers.”
For once Tony was at a loss of words, he didn't know if he should be worried, or happy, that Loki seemed to understand his distaste of the common concept of fate and destiny.
“You, Stark, have already proven yourself able to build your own future.”
“I guess I have...”
“And you have created your own magic.”
Tony didn't even notice that his hand had come up to shield the arc reactor from Loki's gaze until Yasha's hand joined his, sleek metal caging what had for a long time been his greatest weakness.
“Magic?”
“I can feel it, it is similar to the Space stone, but different, all yours and definitely a form of magic.”
“I hate magic.”
Loki just laughed at the vehemence of Tony's words as he used magic to levitate the bread roll Tony had been reaching for over to him.
“Ass...”
The grumbled complaint didn't stop Tony from snatching the bread, and sharing it with Yasha to get the last bits of sauce from their plates before cleaning up after their meal.
“Boss you really should try to get some sleep before sparring with Loki. It's been more than two days since you slept and Dr Cho did ask you to take it easy.”
Friday interrupted them as they headed toward the elevator and the reminder instantly had Yasha in mother hen mode, agreeing with her that maybe it would be a good idea to get a nap, then spar when rested and much to Tony chagrin Loki agreed.
“Alright, alright, man you guys don't play fair. Mischief, feel free to loiter around the penthouse while we head somewhere nice and safe for some sleep. Friday can show you somewhere to sleep if you feel like it.”
Loki's reply wasn't translated by the allspeak, but he did explain that it was a very old, very formal, way of accepting hospitality, an oath not to abuse the trust of the host.
Loki watched as Stark and Yasha entered the elevator and waited for the door to close before letting more of his magic, his awareness, expand through the penthouse, then carefully reach down through the tower.
The oath he had sworn was more than he had admitted, he had essentially sworn to protect Stark's home and holdings as he would his own and to do that his magic needed to be more aware of the building.
He could feel the bright energy of the reactor Stark had created as the elevator brought it down to the ground, for a moment it stopped, then there was a powerful surge of the same energy that made his senses itch.
It didn't last very long though, the elevator clearly moved again, then the energy was suddenly completely gone, it would seem the place where Stark and Yasha felt safe was shielded, preventing anyone from detecting the energy of the reactor, and it was obvious Stark had more of them.
He had noticed traces of the same energy coursing through the metal of Yasha's arm as well, giving it a flavour of Stark's personal brand of magic, something that Loki found himself very eager to study, but first, he would need to earn their trust.
Figuring he might as well get some rest himself he reached out for Friday and soon he found himself looking into a sparsely furnished bedroom that seemed simple, but he could tell that everything inside was of the highest quality.
The attached bathroom was small, but comfortable and before long he was comfortably spread across the large bed, carefully sifting through what he had learned, meticulously sorting through every little detail to see how it might affect his plans.
He had a feeling that sparring with Stark would prove very interesting, Yasha was powerful and fought with the deadly grace of an apex predator, but from what he had seen watching the pair spar Stark was faster and more agile, it remained to be seen though if he had the strength to make his attacks count.
.·:*¨¨*:· A History of Scars·:*¨¨*:·.
“So, guys, what's your impressions of Loki?”
The moment Tony's head hit the pillow he rolled over to look at Yasha and Friday would have rolled her eyes if she had any, but she did understand that they needed to talk about their guest, she just wish the stubborn pair would get some sleep first.
“He's clearly extremely dangerous, but I don't feel like he's a threat. For now at least.”
“What about you Fri, what's your verdict?”
“I agree with Yasha, Loki doesn't seem to be a threat right now.”
“That's my take too. I really don't think he'll be a threat to us as long as we don't become one to him, or betray what trust he feels comfortable with giving us.”
“You think he may prove to be a friend...”
There was concern, but no judgement in Yasha's voice and Tony felt an urge to explain himself.
“Yeah, I do. I think he's a lot like us, he's been broken, betrayed, controlled, forced to do horrible things, and done some pretty nasty stuff of his own volition as well.”
Loki had shared a bit of his own history while Tony explained what had happened and how they had ended up there and it was a familiar story, being raised, moulded and groomed into a useful tool, always compared to an unattainable ideal set high on a gilded pillar, always seeking approval but never being able to be good enough.
Deemed unworthy of the truth, and cast aside once that truth crawled into the light as truths are wont to do.
So, yeah, as far as Tony could see Loki was every bit as much a broken tool as he and Yasha were, and maybe, just maybe their broken edges could fit together without breaking further.
And maybe, just maybe, Tony still had a thing for wanting to fix broken things, even if those things happened to be people, or in this case, insane alien mages...
“One step at a time.”
When Yasha reaches out for him with soft words Tony leans into the cool touch of the metal hand, then turns and places a soft kiss against the sleek panel at the wrist.
“One step at a time.”
Tony agrees as he finds himself rolled over on his back with Yasha looming over him, eyes dark, but glowing faintly with the blue of whatever the bastardized version of the serum had done to him.
In the moment between one heartbeat and the next those words come to mean something completely different, then all words vanish as Yasha steals his breath away.
When Yasha finally pulls back they are both gasping for breath and Tony can feel the first hints of tension in Yasha's form, telling him that the memories are starting to act up, Tony doesn't resist as Yasha moves his arms, pinning them above his head with his right while placing his left over the reactor.
“I trust you.”
Tony maintains eye contact and offers a soft smile as metal fingers slowly slide up his chest to wrap around his throat, he knows the horrors Yasha is struggling with, he has seen the memories of what HYDRA forced him to do.
Feeling the hand settle with a light pressure Tony nods and closes his eyes, the memories he has seen playing on the BARF screens are playing in his mind as well and he knows Yasha is trying to reconcile them with what he is feeling.
They have tried numerous times within the BARF system to alter and process those memories, but Yasha always ends up bailing out, unable to deal with how HYDRA had used the triggers to force him to abuse others.
The memories of how he had been abused himself had been fairly easy to deal with, usually by the memories being altered to him breaking the conditioning and triggers before they could do anything and killing the handlers and guards who had done it.
“You won't hurt me.”
Tony keeps talking, eyes closed and hyper aware of the raw power hovering above him, keeping him pinned down, and despite the pressure of the hand on his throat drawing a lot of his focus to his breathing most of it remains where his hips are pressed harshly into the bed by Yasha's weight.
It was tough not to focus on the rather impressive bulge grinding against his own painfully hard erection, Yasha was a pretty damned big guy all around, but Tony forced himself to divert at least some of that focus to talking to Yasha, reassuring him.
When Yasha moves to the side and starts trailing his hand back down Tony's chest and stomach he finds himself desperately chasing anything resembling coherent thought, the grip around his throat is gone, but his arms are still pinned above his head.
The soft grip on his wrists and Yasha's leg over his own is enough to keep him in place as Yasha's left hand brushes over heated flesh before wrapping around him, giving a tentative stroke, and Tony curses softly to himself as the solid grip and sleek metal has him coming apart embarrassingly fast.
While desperately chasing down his errant thoughts and trying to catch his breath Tony nudges Yasha to roll over on his back, trailing kisses along the scars on his shoulder before nipping along the edges of well defined muscle down his chest and stomach.
Returning the favour Tony quickly finds that the fringe benefits of serum enhanced stamina and recovery definitely extends into the area of sexual performance, he's pretty sure his jaws will be aching for quite a while even with his own freshly enhanced status.
It's an ache he finds himself savouring though, an ache that marks a new chapter in their journey, both of them able to get the other off without panic attacks or falls-backs on dubious coping mechanisms stopping them.
Settling back down after a quick clean-up Tony finds his mind still blissfully blank as he curls into Yasha's side, seeking the now familiar comfort and heat and moments later sleep claims them both while Friday watches over them.
Tony isn't sure what woke him up but once he does he really doesn't want to move, comfortably curled up with Yasha pressed against his back, but unfortunately it only took a few moments before Yasha stirred as well, probably alerted by the increase in Tony's pulse and breathing.
“Fri, how long did we sleep?”
“Almost six hours Boss.”
“And our guest?”
“He slept for about four hours and is now perusing the books in the study. He seems to have taken a particular interest in your collection of flora manuscript reproductions.”
The nearest screen comes to life with the security feeds from the study and the sight gives Tony pause, Loki is standing in front of the lectern that serves as a stand for the largest of the illuminated manuscript reproductions.
He appears to be carefully reading the text while running a finger across the hand painted, gilded, illustration of a white moth orchid, though, even from the angle of the camera Tony can tell he's not actually touching the paper, just tracing the image in the air, finger alight with a swirl of green and gold.
There is something reverent over the scene that makes Tony feel like an interloper, he couldn't even remember why he had those manuscripts commissioned in the first place, but right now he was happy he had.
“Fri, cut the feed in the study, monitor but don't record unless he does something that seems suspicious. And delete all current recordings of him in the study.”
“Boss?”
“I don't know why, but that there, I don't feel like it's something we, or anyone, should be seeing unless invited.”
“If you say so Boss.”
The feed cut out and after a moment a confirmation prompt flashed on the screen and with a simple thought Tony reached out for the flowing code behind it and confirmed the action.
“Smoothie?”
The soft question was paired with a hint of a smile that Tony couldn't place, but it definitely did all kinds of delicious things to him, as always Yasha's sheer power gave him an edge of danger that Tony was acutely aware of, even if he didn't fear it, but the smile turned it into something else
“Please.”
“Anything in particular?”
“How about that coconut milk, berries and chia one?”
Yasha just gave him a nod and started rummaging through the small kitchen to get everything needed while Tony pulled on some suitable sparring clothes and did a quick check with Friday to see if anything had happened while they slept that needed dealing with.
With nothing that needed his personal attention it didn't take long before Tony found himself in the elevator with a smoothie in his hand and Yasha's arm around his shoulders, clearly picking up on his slightly nervous mood.
“I hope I can manage this sparring session without embarrassing myself too much...”
“Loki's obviously an experienced fighter with a keen eye. I think he can recognize your potential, and see the flaws for what they are, a lack of experience, not skill.”
Yasha disliked the way Tony would still slip into putting himself down, blaming himself for every perceived weakness and flaw, pushing and punishing himself for even the slight hint of anything less than unattainable perfection.
It was happening less and less though, Tony was finally starting to accept himself, accept that it was okay to be broken and flawed, Yasha heard him speak the words often enough, but to truly accept them for himself, that was something else.
Notes:
This universe is not compliant with T3, no Hela, no fall of Asgard, Loki rules under the guise of Odin, and Thor has gone missing while looking for information about Thanos and the infinity stones.
Chapter 9: Common Ground
Summary:
As expected Loki decided to derail things a bit and this chapter went in a completely different direction than originally intended.
There's a brief mention of past rape/non-con elements, no details as well as some mentions of kinks including pain and breath-play in the final section (after they return to the tower after kicking some HYDRA ass).
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Common Ground·:*¨¨*:·.
When the elevator doors opened into the penthouse Tony and Yasha found Loki leaning against the wall next to the elevator, clearly waiting for them to arrive.
“Come on, do you really have to be that eager to kick my ass?”
Tony was still rather nervous about sparring with Loki, and nervous Tony did not know how to shut up, fortunately Loki didn't seem to mind exchanging quips and banter as a warm up and Tony could feel Yasha shaking with suppressed laughter against his back.
It wasn't a very long ride back down to the gym though, Tony would never tolerate something as horrid as slow elevators in his tower, and he quickly made a beeline for the table where the training weapons were still laid out.
He never got a chance to grab them though as Yasha's hand stopped him and nudged him to stand next to the table.
“Let me...”
Yasha's soft tone sent a shiver down Tony's spine and the feeling of deft hands securing weapons and pieces of light, flexible armor over a few soft spots, was an odd mix of soothing and exhilarating.
“Go show him that my котенок has claws.”
With his senses tingling from Yasha's touch and a rush of anticipation Tony saunters of to the ring with a wide grin that might just be a tad manic and once he's standing face to face with Loki he offers a theatrical bow.
“Let's dance.”
Loki responds with a bow of his own, carrying himself with a fluidity that can only come with countless years of practice, the smile a perfect mask of polite hospitality, but the manic gleam in his eyes is alight with an edge of madness.
Tony doesn't wait for an answer, doesn't wait for them both to straighten up, instead he lashes out with the blade in his hand and he can feel the brush of hair against his fingers Loki drops low to avoid the attack.
A quick jump back allows Tony to avoid Loki's legs as he twists before flipping back to his feet, then the fight is on in earnest.
Yasha watches the match with a critical eye, taking the opportunity to see where Tony may need some extra lessons, he always reviews their own matches together with Tony and Friday, but it's different to watch Tony against someone he's not familiar with.
It doesn't take long to spot the signs that Loki isn't just testing Tony, but actively teaching, pushing Tony to adapt and adjust to increasingly advanced techniques, gradually adding more magic to it, making Tony glare and quip, but also adapt.
He can feel the edge of concern he had been feeling fade away as well, Loki was no doubt as deadly as they got, but he wasn't triggering Yasha's instincts beyond the simple awareness of being in the presence of an apex predator.
The feeling was that of a sated predator, one that was content with watching prey walk by and merely study it.
“Sorry Lokes, I usually don't mind some heavy petting, but I'm kinda in a relationship right now.”
Yasha tried to resist laughing at Tony's taunt but he couldn't fully suppress it, it would seem Loki was holding back a bit too much, riling Tony up, he hated it when people treated him as something fragile.
It was yet another thing that Yasha found himself resenting Tony's former allies for, the way they had been treating Tony as if he was useless when not wielding Iron Man, it wasn't something Tony talked about much but Yasha had always been observant.
His brain might have been, and still was, a bit too scrambled to always know what to do with the information, but he observed, collected details like precious stones, hoarded knowledge like a dragon hoarded treasure.
He knew it was a trait he had possessed even before the serum, before the fall, something that had been a part of Bucky, had made him a highly skilled sniper, and it was something that had been eagerly honed during his time as the Winter Soldier.
“Boss, you are supposed to be recuperating.”
Tony and Loki had been at it for about an hour when Friday decided that they had enough fun for the time being and it only took a few moments for the pair to stand down, both breathing rather heavily, but it was obvious it was more from excitement than exertion.
“Not too bad.”
Yasha watches as Loki raises his hand to an already fading mark on his cheek, swiping at a few drops of blood.
“For a mortal.”
Tony just huffs out a laugh at Loki's dig before focusing on Yasha, and Yasha finds himself somewhat mesmerised by the amber glow of Extremis playing in the eyes that are locked to his own as Tony walks over, grabs his hair and pulls him down harshly to claim a hungry, dominating, kiss.
Tony allows the familiarity of the kiss to calm him, bring him down from the high, but turning to Loki he finds himself being scrutinised and can't place the look on Loki's face.
“You got a problem with two guys getting it on?”
He doesn't even try to keep the chill from his voice, Thor has never mentioned anything about Asgard views on sexuality so it might be an issue.
“Not at all, it is common for shield-brothers to share a bed, and comforts, after battle to relax and strengthen bonds. And your bonds clearly go beyond those of shield-brothers.”
“Good, no bigots allowed here.”
“I have been known to keep myself with bedmates of all kinds, and as a shapeshifter, not always as what you would perceive as male myself.”
“Now that sounds like fun.”
“It is one of life's more pleasurable pursuits.”
There is something about the slight sigh at the end that gives Tony pause.
“I guess you don't get much opportunity for the fun stuff while pretending to be Odin huh?”
“Oh there are plenty who would gladly console the Widower King of Asgard, but I would not disgrace Mother's memory in such a way.”
Tony realised it was another thing they had in common, beloved mothers and asshole fathers, and based on what they had seen of some of the memory fragments Yasha was carrying that had been true for Bucky as well.
“You know, if you feel inclined... No one would bat an eye at Tony Stark hiring a fancy escort for an out of town friend...”
There is no doubt in Tony's mind that Loki is seriously considering the offer, and the way Yasha's hand stills on his hip tells him that Yasha has noticed as well.
“A generous offer, but not something I can accept, it would be far too much of a risk.”
“Alright, but the offer is still there if you change your mind.”
The only answer was a slight nod before Loki turned on his heel and headed toward the showers, leaving Tony and Yasha to remove Tony's weapons and gear, and to consider their guest.
“He's a lot like you...”
Being so openly compared to Loki by one of the few people he trusted, that knew him, threw Tony off for a moment, but he found himself unable to argue against Yasha's observation.
“Yeah, a lot more than I'd like to admit...”
Tony slowly follows Loki to the showers, Yasha at his back, thoughts wrapped up in yet another similarity and he realizes that he could just as easily have fallen down a dark path after everything he had been through.
He had been standing at the precipice overlooking his very own abyss for a very long time, one bad break away from falling into the darkness.
The thoughts were always there, a desire to just say Fuck this! to the world and embrace his dark side, he had heard it more than once that he was just one muddled line away from being a villain himself.
The difference between him and Loki is that every time he had been about to fall, about to step off that ledge there had been someone there to pull him back.
A quick glance toward the door confirms Yasha's presence, leaning against the wall in a seemingly casual manner, standing guard, and Tony realizes that if he was to take that step now, Yasha wouldn't hesitate to just follow into the night instead, take on the world at his side.
“I find myself quite impressed with how well you adapt your fighting depending on the style of your opponent.”
Loki's words bring Tony back to the present and shifts his focus away from staring into the abyss.
“High praise coming from you.”
There's a slight edge to Tony's words, he was far too accustomed to empty praise, to people trying to flatter him and gain his favour, and with everything that had happened he defaulted to distrust and snapping.
“An honest assessment. You lack experience with this kind of fighting, but you are quite adept at thinking on your feet and you are a fast learner, by the end of that match you were using my own techniques against me, quite well I might add.”
“If you say so.”
Loki didn't respond to the somewhat sharp retort, instead he just looked at Tony, giving him a look that was far too sharp, too knowing, making Tony want to squirm as it made him feel oddly exposed, as if Loki was looking straight past every mask, every wall.
It only lasts for a moment before Loki seems to find what he's looking for and gives a slight nod before looking away and ignoring Tony in favour for pouring some of the oil from his bottle and working it into his hair.
“What is that stuff?”
Tony's curiosity gets the better of him as he leans over to get a better look at the bottle.
“It is a bathing oil from Vanaheim.”
Tony can't help the slight surprise when Loki offers him the bottle, but as curious as he is he just can't make himself accept it from Loki's hand, but he does note that the resistance is less than he had expected, less compelling than with most.
The way Loki's eyes narrow as Tony's hand pulls back and curls protectively against his chest is unsettling, but the look almost instantly clears into understanding and Loki places the bottle on the wall that separates the showers before giving Tony a nod of permission.
“You do not like to be handed things, at least not by those you do not fully trust.”
Tony wasn't the least bit surprised that Loki had caught on with ease, quickly drawing the correct conclusion from his reactions.
“Been handed far too many things that have ended up hurting either me, those I care for, or a lot of innocent people.”
“You have my word, this will do no harm.”
The soft reassurance is surprisingly effective and Tony can feel the lingering suspicion and worry fade as he carefully picks the bottle up and starts inspecting it, gently running a finger along the clear surface.
It feels a bit like glass but the weight is unfamiliar, he can't really tell if it's the bottle or the viscous liquid that gives it the surprisingly solid weight.
“Vanir crystalworks are as tough as your diamonds, it will not break from being handled.”
Tony just nods with a soft hum, completely focused on the curiosity in his hands, it may not not be tech, but it was alien and therefore a mystery to unravel.
The liquid inside is a rich lavender colour and has an odd shimmering quality to it, as if someone has added fine gold glitter.
Tilting the bottle Tony studies the way the liquid flows, Loki had called it an oil, but the viscosity made it look more like one of those fancy blossom honeys, it didn't seem to be sticking to the inside of the bottle though.
Curiosity nearly gets the better of him as he touches the sealed stopper, but he manages to halt himself and give Loki a quick glance, silently asking permission to open the bottle, and a slight nod grants it.
He catches a faint whiff if a scent that is completely alien, and somehow utterly and totally Loki, leaning in he breathes it in, closing his eyes to focus on the scent and his breath catches as images flicker through his mind.
“What is it showing you? What is the calm at the centre of your soul?”
Tony's odd reaction instantly has Yasha on edge, moving closer, but Loki had obviously been prepared for some kind of reaction, raising his hands in a placating motion and shaking his head, indicating that Tony should not be touched at the moment.
Tony doesn't seem distressed so Yasha moves closer, but doesn't touch.
“A forest...”
Tony's voice sounds distant but Loki doesn't seem concerned, quite the opposite and since Tony's pulse has calmed Yasha settles for maintaining his silent vigil.
“What kind of forest, what does it look like?”
“Old, lots of moss, the trees are large and gnarled.”
“Anything else?”
Loki gently prods for more details, whatever is happening to Tony clearly has some deeper significance and Loki seems to know how to deal with it.
“It's dark, foggy, light filtering down between the trees, the colour is odd, must be moonlight...”
Yasha tenses as Loki reaches out and wraps his hands around Tony's, keeping the bottle steady under his nose.
“Keep breathing through your nose, focus on the images, look around, tell me what you see.”
“A stream, it's glowing, must be some kind of bioluminescent plankton or algae.”
Yasha watches and listens as Tony's voice gradually becomes more certain, sounding more like himself, observant and scientific.
They spend well over 10 minutes listening to Tony describe impossible sights before Loki gently takes the bottle from his hands and closes it.
“What the fuck just happened?”
Loki waits patiently while Yasha helps Stark calm down, while it wasn't unexpected that Stark would respond to the magic of the Vanir oils he hadn't expected such a powerful reaction.
“You had an unusually strong reaction to the magic in the oils, allowing you to see across Yggdrasil, to see a place within the Nine where your soul and mind can be at rest.”
“You telling me that place I was seeing is real?”
“You described the ancient night-forest of Svartalfheim. The realm is long since dead, but there are tales from before the Aether wars that describe it as a realm of great beauty despite its eternal darkness. ”
“How is it even possible for me to see something like that?”
“I have a few theories, but it will require further studies to be certain...”
Loki found himself wishing his mother was there, she would have known, her experience, her sight, would have allowed her to sort through the possibilities and find the correct one.
“We are so having words about this.”
Loki just bowed his head slightly in acceptance of the demand before retrieving the bottle and sending it back into the pocket dimension his magic connected him to.
.·:*¨¨*:· Common Ground·:*¨¨*:·.
“Come on Princess, make yourself comfortable. I have a feeling this is gonna be one of those long conversations.”
Tony made himself comfortable on the large, round, sofa, curling into Yasha's side and indicated toward the open area across from them, he wasn't sure if Loki would accept it though as there wasn't all that much space.
Loki's first instinct was to refuse the offered seat and find something more dignified, the offered location would force him to sit between Stark and Yasha's feet, and would put his own feet between the pair, but despite his first inclination Loki finds himself walking toward the offered spot, drawn in by how comforting it looks.
Casual, friendly closeness was not a luxury Loki had been awarded in a very long time, even before his true nature had been revealed to him it had been a rare treat, not many would dare approach the Dark Prince of Asgard unless they sought a way to approach the Golden Prince through him.
The thought of life in Thor's shadow almost made him sneer, but instead he caught a glint of something familiar in Stark's eye, the fear of rejection, of not being good enough, of not being able to give enough.
It was obvious that Yasha had picked up on it as well as he leaned in and trailed kisses along Stark's jaw in a gentle gesture that presented a stark contrast to the raw edge of danger and death that radiated off the assassin.
Loki gave himself the luxury of a silent sigh, and cursed his own curiosity as he took the offered seat, thought not quite in the intended way, rather than sitting straight across from the pair he carefully watched their reactions as he draped himself across the space in a deceptively lazy manner, placing his legs across theirs.
He was slightly surprised when neither of them showed any sign of objection, instead they shifted around a bit, Yasha shifting his position slightly to carry more of the weight while still maintaining an equal level of contact with Stark, then settled down.
Loki caught a slight glance from Stark as the man's hand hovered slightly in the air above his legs, a hint of uncertainty in them that faded into something content when Loki didn't object to the hands being placed on his legs.
“As you know your Earth is known as Midgard among the other realms, this is not without reason. Midgard is at the centre of the Nine, the juncture through which all of Yggdrasil can be accessed.”
“Yggdrasil, as in the world tree? The giant Ash tree with the Nine worlds in its branches and roots?”
Tony may have done some reading up on the Norse myths after coming face to face with some of the members of its pantheon, though, many of them were rather ridiculous, as all religion tended to be.
It reminded him that some day he just had to ask Loki about the stories about him having children, especially the horse story, but that would have to wait.
“That is how the ancient people of Midgard described it. In reality Yggdrasil is more of an energy current through space and dimensions that links the Nine together. A current that can be traversed if one knows how.”
“The Bifrost.”
“Yes, the Bifrost taps into that energy stream to allow almost instant travel between the realms.”
“You clearly don't need it to travel though...”
“There are places across the realms where the veil between dimensions is thin, places where the branches of Yggdrasil can be accessed, and permit travel without the use of forceful methods such as the Bifrost.”
“And one of those just happen to be on my balcony?”
Stark's annoyed question makes Loki smile.
“It is not a natural one. Between the portal created here during what you refer to as the battle of New York and the fact that your tower is replete with an energy very similar to that of the space stone I have been able to manipulate one of the passages to connect here instead.”
“Alright. So we are in the middle of it all?”
“You are, like the hub of a wheel with spokes connecting to the others.”
“I'm starting to have a very bad feeling about where this is going...”
“Please, go ahead, what conclusions does that mind of yours draw?”
Loki found himself very curious to hear what deductions Stark had come to with so little information, eager to see if he was anywhere close to the truth.
“Earth, Midgard, isn't just in the middle of the Nine, it's up front. And the only quick way for an army to get to the others. A foothold here would give an invading army a staging ground with easy access to the others...”
It would seem he had once again underestimated Stark, it was becoming a somewhat troublesome habit.
“Indeed, that is one of the reasons why Midgard is under such threat, but it is also its greatest hope.”
“Not because anyone gives a crap about some 7 billion humans, but because the others can't risk having the enemy set up shop here.”
“Harsh, but accurate.”
“Let me guess, your plan is to convince the other realms to pool their resources and fortify Earth, make a stand here.”
“Yes. It is high time that Midgard is brought into the fold.”
“And you're hoping I'll be able to bridge the issue of getting several different alien technologies to integrate and function together.”
“Your mind is unusually fluid, not locked into the rigid restraints of perception. Like a child who has yet to be taught the difference between reality and imagination, yet to be forced to adhere to the concept of impossible.”
“Well, fuck me...”
The deadpan delivery made Loki snort in amusement, he had been curious about the impetuous human since their first meeting, and looking back after his mind had been freed from Thanos' influence, he had found the brash courage to be quite amusing.
“There's no way that would be doable as Earth is now, too many factions squabbling for power. If one country got access to alien tech the others would consider it a threat. And some would eagerly seek to monopolize it to gain power.”
Yasha didn't hesitate to point out the rather glaring issue with the path Loki wanted to take.
“Not just countries, imagine what groups like HYDRA, AIM or the Ten Rings, hell, what fucking SHIELD or the WSC would be willing to do to control alien weapons capable of stopping an invading, alien, army.”
Tony continued the line of reasoning, making Loki frown slightly.
“Midgard is truly so deeply fractured that it would be unable to accept assistance in rising against an outside threat?”
“It is.”
“Getting HYDRA out of the way would probably help a lot. They actively work to keep the world apart to further their own agenda, the last thing they want is a unified world, at least not until they are in a position to be the controlling force.”
“There is also the matter of xenophobia, religious fanatics, and overall suspicious bastards who would accuse any outside helpers of trying to build a foothold for an invasion themselves...”
The sight of Loki sighing deeply before dropping his head into his hands in what looks suspiciously like a very frustrated double face-palm followed by hair pulling had Tony blinking owlishly at him, then breaking down laughing.
The scowl that Loki levelled him with really didn't help much and it took a while before Tony was able to collect himself enough to speak.
“Yeah, welcome to my life, dealing with humans in general can be a serious pain in the ass, unfortunately they tend to be pretty damned stupid critters for the most part... And don't get me started on politicians, greedy fuckers the lot of them, money, power, or both.”
Tony really hadn't intended to vent his frustrations, but with everything that had been going on ever since the SHIELDRA reveal he just couldn't stop himself, he reached a breaking point and Loki ended up getting an earful of ranting and raving about everything that was wrong with the world.
Feeling cool fingers wrap around his ankle startled Tony into silence and he stared at Loki who was brushing his thumb along the inside of his ankle, the almost cold hand gave a distinct contrast to the heat radiating off Yasha at his side.
“Calm yourself Stark, I am not familiar enough with Midgard customs and politics to keep up.”
“Ah... Damn... I totally ranted your ears off, didn't I?”
“Somewhat. What little made sense was quite interesting though.”
Tony could feel Yasha's silent laughter at the situation and did his best to jab him with his elbow for all the good that did against the brick wall created by the serum, Yasha's retaliation was a bit more effective, leaving Tony gasping for air between cries of laughter as he was mercilessly tickled.
Loki just waited in silence, observing the pair, noting that Stark was clearly suffering the somewhat peculiar madness that was so common among the brightest minds, but Yasha seemed quite capable of bringing the wandering mind back to focus.
Once the scuffle ended Tony quickly crawled into Yasha's lap, then dropped his feet into Loki's lap, earning him a raised eyebrow, then cool hands on his ankles.
“How about you explain how alien bath products made me hallucinate while I try to sort out those ramblings?”
“Not a hallucination, a vision.”
“Same question, how?”
“There is magic in it, magic intended to connect a mage to their core, the source of their power, being connected to the origin of one's power is soothing, balancing, allows for a calmer mind and better control.”
“But I'm not a mage...”
“No, you're not, not yet at least. But there is magic in you, you are connected to Yggdrasil.”
“How?”
“I am unsure, it could be your exposure to two of the infinity stones, it could be the energy from your reactor that is so similar to that of the space stone, it could be your exposure to Yggdrasil as you crossed the portal, it could be your repeated brushes with death.”
“Or any combination of those... Or something completely different...”
“Indeed.”
“I hate magic...”
Loki's soft chuckle and knowing look just made Tony huff at him, then throw one of the small, decorative, pillows at his face, only for it to be halted mid air by tendrils of green.
“Just imagine the things you would be able to create if you mastered magic, how you could bend and control the very fabric of the universe with your technology.”
Loki paid careful attention to Stark's reactions as he spoke, taking note of the slight hitch in his breath and the way his pupils blew wide for a moment as he realised the implications of the words.
There was something in the glint of Stark's eyes that told Loki that it was the thinly veiled promise of knowledge that had sparked the reaction, not the immense power that such knowledge could bring.
“So you think I could learn magic?”
“Magic as such cannot be learned, either you have it, or you do not, what is learned is how to control it, wield it, how to bend it to your will. What rules apply, which ones can be bent, which ones can be broken, and which ones must be upheld.”
“Sounds tedious...”
“It is, but well worth it.”
“Yeah, knowledge usually is.”
Loki paused for a moment, considering the various options before him and after a quick deliberation with himself he picked a path to follow.
“On the topic of knowledge, I would very much like to see if Yasha has a reaction to the magic.”
He quickly turned to the assassin.
“If you agree of course.”
“It could provide vital intelligence.”
“Indeed it could.”
The way Yasha would respond almost like an automaton to certain topics was unsettling, but Loki could definitely understand the need for rituals and coping mechanisms to deal with the kind of trauma left from being forced to be someone's puppet, from having your mind and agency taken away.
Yasha's case was far worse than his own in some ways, the way Thanos had used the mind-stone to manipulate priorities, twist intent, and dug deep into recent trauma, had left Loki with most of his agency intact, just twisted to suit Thanos' desires.
Yasha on the other hand from what Loki had understood of his story had been left with nearly no agency at all, only able to make decisions within the parameters of his current assignment, no true free will.
With Yasha agreeing to test his reaction Loki quickly brought the bottle out and handed it to Yasha, who gave it to Stark.
“I might react pretty badly, even violently...”
There was something in the voice that gave Loki pause, a frailty and concern, it only took a moment to realise that Yasha was afraid he would lash out and harm Stark.
“The trigger?”
“Please...”
Yasha knows how much Tony hates those triggers, even after they had been modified, but he just couldn't face something so far out of his experience without some extra safety, being in the new triggered state would at least keep him from lashing out against Tony.
“Okay.”
Loki watched as Stark leaned in and whispered into Yasha's ear, picking up what seemed to be a sequence of random words and once ten words had been spoken Yasha went rigid for a moment and mumbled Protect , before relaxing.
“Alright, let's do this while the trigger is still fresh.”
Tony held out the bottle and instructed Yasha to take a deep breath through his nose and keep breathing through his nose, a few moments later his eyes turned a brilliant blue.
“What is happening?”
The reaction confused Loki, he had never seen anything like it before, the blue however made him shiver, bringing to mind the effect of the sceptre.
“It's the serum, reacting to whatever chemicals this stuff is releasing. It acts like a secondary immune system, jacking up all the normal responses to deal with drugs, infection and other chemical or biological threats.”
Loki didn't get a chance to respond before Yasha went rigid again, shifting his position to kneel with his hands behind his back.
“The Asset is experiencing a reaction to an unknown substance, possible memory malfunction. Visual input overridden, the Asset appears to be observing an unknown location.”
Tony sighed slightly, then took a deep breath to steel himself before putting on the mask he had created for acting as the Winter Soldier's handler, when he was so deep into the conditioning that he referred to himself as the Asset it was the only thing he responded to.
“Asset, provide detailed report on unknown location.”
The detached voice made the words sound haunting as Yasha described a forest shrouded in near impenetrable mist, obsidian mountains reflecting the northern lights above, and a giant ship anchored in a distant bay.
“That's Niflheim, isn't it? Complete with Helheim and Naglfar...”
Tony closed the bottle as he glanced at Loki for confirmation and he received a simple nod before Loki spoke up.
“It makes sense that someone with Yasha's background would be connected to the land of the dead, and not just from the deaths at his hands. The cold sleep used to aid in preserving him is as close to death as a mortal can be without actually dying.”
With the bottle closed up it didn't take long for Yasha to snap back to them with a shuddering breath, but it took a good 10 minutes for Tony to help him calm down enough to be able to shake off the triggers and return from combat mode.
“So I possess magic as well?”
“At least enough to connect you to Yggdrasil, but you are not born with it, which I believe Stark is.”
“But how then?”
“I think I have a few ideas.”
Tony interrupted before Loki could answer and quickly started rattling off the things he could think of that might have given Yasha a touch of magic.
“We barely know anything about the serum, or what they exposed you to in order to activate it since they didn't have access to the Vita-ray chamber Howard built for Erskine. We know the Tesseract was in HYDRA possession when they experimented on you the first time, so they might have tried to use that. They used the sceptre to alter the Maximoff twins and tried to use the witch's power to control you, possibly tried using the sceptre directly as well.”
“And my new arm is vibranium powered by Arc-tech...”
“That too...”
Loki shook his head at the sheer scope of what a pair of mortals had managed to get themselves exposed to in such a short span of time, even Yasha's 100 years was nothing compared to his own collection of centuries, or the millennia that was the usual lifespan of the other races of the Nine.
“Hey, Lokes, what does that stuff show you?”
The question threw Loki off for a moment, but he quickly regained himself, he should have expected such inquiries from Stark.
The true surprise was the lack of recoil from the question, he actually found himself wanting to answer it, wanting to see how Stark would react, there was no escaping the tight coil of fear as he spoke up though.
“Muspelheim. A Prince of Asgard, born from the two great enemies of the Realm Eternal. Body born of Jötunheim, and magic born of Muspelheim. Such a juicy scandal would it ever come to light.”
“Fire and Ice, sounds explosive, a perfect recipe for chaos.”
A startled laugh had Tony and Yasha both staring at Loki with a certain level of concern.
“Hey, you okay Mischief? You're starting to look a bit more insane than usual over there.”
“Oh this entire thing is pure insanity, I am insane, you are insane, we are all insane.”
“If you say so Maleficent.”
Tony settled back against Yasha and watched in silence as Loki laughed and ranted in some language that clearly wasn't covered by whatever magic made the Allspeak work, and if the differences in inflection and melody of the words were any indication, it was more than one language.
The feeling that Tony got was that Loki was essentially cursing in every language he knew, all while still laughing like a madman.
The manic energy snapped off as suddenly as it had started and Loki's eyes narrowed on Tony.
“You have no idea what horrors those realms hold, do you?”
“I've heard enough from Thor to know they're supposed to be the big bad enemy, the monsters under the bed, the things that go bump in the night, the horrors parents threaten their children with to get them to clean their rooms.”
“The...”
“Shush, I'm not done yet.”
“...”
Loki fell silent from pure surprise when Tony interrupted him by poking him in the chest with his foot.
“I call bullshit on it. That's just stories to justify war, vilify the enemy and glorify their own actions, stories spread to justify continued oppression of a fallen opponent. Humans do the same all the time, the US did it to Russia during the cold war, still do. History is written by the winners and all that crap.”
Loki just blinked at the vehemence of Tony's words.
“How much do you actually know about them, first hand? Have you met any of them outside of a situation where everyone has gone in with preconceptions expecting a fight? Have you considered what a decimating war followed by decades of oppression would do to a culture? How it would form a bias against the oppressors, make the victims lash out?”
“I...”
Loki cut his own answer off, he didn't want to consider what Stark was telling him, but there were memories nagging in the back of his mind, images of Frigga while Odin, the tutors, the Einherjar, and the other warriors told stories of the Jötunn, stories about the Fire-Jötunn of Muspelheim and the Ice-Jötunn of Jötunheim.
There had always been a tightness to her expression during those stories, especially when they spoke of Jötunheim, one Loki had believed to be distaste at the mere mention of such monsters, but in retrospect, she had always known what he was, the truth of his heritage.
She had obeyed her husband and king to keep the secret, but sifting through the memories, turning the images over in his mind, looking at them from new angles Loki realized that her distaste may not have been for the topic, but the way Odin hid the truth and allowed him to be taught to hate his own people.
Having the gift of sigh she probably had some idea what kind of path it could send him down, but was unable to prevent it, bound by oaths to Odin.
“I... I am loath to admit I have not considered such matters.”
Admitting that he hadn't even considered the points that Stark was making smarted, but if he was to be able to salvage his plans now that the Avengers had fallen through, Loki needed to try to build rapport with Stark and Yasha.
All those lies and he hadn't considered challenging his own perceptions, it was somewhat humbling.
“You wanna keep talking, or take a break and mull on things?”
“I believe it would be better to stop for now, you have given me a lot to think about, and some things I may need to reconsider before we continue.”
“Alright, feel free to keep using the penthouse if you wanna stick around on Earth, Fri can order groceries or take out for you and she'll let you back in if you head out.”
“Your continued hospitality is much appreciated.”
The words held an air of formality, something learnt by rote but Tony recognises them for what they are, a mask not unlike the one he wears himself at the various galas and fundraisers he attends, formal, polite, and usually eager to be back in the workshop.
“You wanna be alone with those thoughts?”
“I am quite capable of thinking despite annoying company, after all, I grew up with Thor and the Idiots Three.”
The way Loki's hand tightened around his ankle told Tony what Loki's answer would be even before he spoke up, and the total little shit answer only made Tony smile as he nudged Yasha to move a bit so he could watch the large TV comfortably and had Friday put on a movie.
.·:*¨¨*:· Common Ground·:*¨¨*:·.
They were about halfway through the second movie when Friday suddenly paused it to get their full attention.
“Boss, we have a ping on one of the HYDRA electronic dead drops.”
The instant shift in energy from lazy cuddling to razor sharp focus startled Loki out of his thoughts and he had a blade in his hand before he had even realized that there was no immediate threat.
“Transfer tactical to this screen please.”
The frozen frame of the movie was instantly replaced with a tactical map and several projections with aditional data appeared in the air next to the screen.
“What do you have for us Fri?”
“A low level HYDRA operative has requested emergency extraction for valuable cargo.”
Tony looked at the highlighted area for the requested pickup and there was something about it that was scratching at the back of his mind.
“Fri, cross reference known government and NGO research facilities, including blacklist locations.”
“We have a hit Boss, there is a US government hazardous materials research facility less than 10 kilometres from the pickup zone.”
“Anything that stands out?”
“It was one of the facilities listed as a contractor in the clean up of the Battle of New York.”
“So chances are that the valuable cargo is some alien crap.”
“Highly probable.”
Tony sighed deeply, so much for spending a lazy day cuddling with his favourite assassin.
“Alright, mission time, prep the jet.”
“On it Boss.”
Yasha was already heading toward the elevator door, the blue growing more prominent in his eyes and Tony closed the displays with a wave of his hand before getting up to follow.
“May I join you? I wouldn't mind a chance to observe you in action.”
Tony gave Loki a quick glance.
“Can you change into something a bit more inconspicuous?”
“Naturally.”
Tony watched as the image of Loki bled away and was replaced by your standard SHIELD grunt model C-tall, wearing the nondescript black tactical gear that was standard for the STRIKE teams, the only thing standing out was the lack of weapons, something that was easily rectified by a visit to the armoury.
When the helmet and goggles were removed Tony found himself looking at a face that could have come straight off one of the photostatic veils, average, boring, noting that would stick in anyone's memory, even the neatly cropped ratty blonde hair was utterly unremarkable.
Even the blue of the eyes managed to look utterly boring, all in all, a person no one would remember well enough to properly describe as anything other than a Blonde dude in tac gear, and no one would really think twice about them.
“Yeah, that'll definitely do, perfectly forgettable.”
“Being forgettable helps when causing mischief.”
“I bet. We need to tack some weapons on there though. You know how to handle firearms?”
“Well enough to not draw suspicion.”
“Okay, come along then.”
Once inside the elevator Tony turned to ask Loki how come he had learned to handle human weapons, but Loki began speaking before he had a chance to.
“The sceptre didn't just allow me control, it also transferred a significant amount of knowledge, including things like weapons training. Even the control the titan had over me did nothing to subdue my thirst for knowledge and skills, so I drank deeply, and had some of the soldiers under my control instruct me while waiting for all the pieces to move into place.”
“So, between your brain and that crazy alien physique it would be safe to assume you are a pretty decent shot then?”
“Probably nowhere near as skilled your assassin, or even yourself, for lack of practice, but decent enough to hold my own.”
“Good, we don't know much about what we're heading into and we can't wait.”
“My objective is to observe, but I will act if needed..”
When the elevator door opened onto the floor that housed the armoury and briefing room Tony made a quick beeline for the mission prep room they had set up and Loki followed closely behind.
The moment Loki stepped into the room where Stark had led him he found himself staring down the barrel of a rather impressive looking rifle and following it up to it's wielder revealed twin shards of ice alight with a blue glow.
“It's okay Yasha, it's just Loki, he'll be tagging along as an observer.”
“He will need weapons or he will stand out.”
“I know. I just need to suit up.”
Yasha was crazy good at getting into his gear fast, but Tony only needed to change into the tight fitting undersuit so he was already showing Loki a few options for weapons when Yasha joined them to grab some extra ammunition for his own weapons.
“Take these. Your blades look too unusual, they would draw attention.”
Tony raised an eyebrow when Yasha handed Loki the prototypes for his own swords, they didn't have the vibranium edge, but they were still some pretty amazing weapons, and Yasha tended to be rather possessive of them despite never using them on missions.
Loki seemed to be aware of the significance of being allowed to use them as he ran his hands over them with a reverent expression before accepting them with a bow.
“Here, lemme show you how to strap them on.”
Tony grabbed one of Yasha's spare back straps and helped Loki adjust it and snap the modified scabbards in place so they wouldn't interfere with the other weapons he was now carrying, and would be easy to draw if needed.
“Thank you.”
They watched as Loki drew and holstered the various weapons a few times to get a feel for their placement, and Yasha did step over to adjust a few straps and holsters before he was satisfied that Loki wouldn't be making any noise due to his gear shifting.
Tony was slightly surprised at how easily Loki accepted being pushed and pulled at, but perhaps it was something he was used to from life as a prince, he just didn't strike Tony as the kind of person who would accept having others do such tasks for him.
Then again, it was faster than having them explain how to do it.
“Boss, the Wraith is loaded and the Quinjet is ready for take off. Backup Eidolons 1 through 4 are also loaded and standing by.”
“Acknowledged.”
“Alright, let's head out.”
Loki can feel his senses buzzing with curiosity as he follows the pair into the elevator and he finds himself eager to watch how well they fight together.
The waiting craft was surprisingly beautiful for a Midgardian craft, the lines far sleeker than the ones Loki had seen during his previous visit.
“This one looks different from the one you used to pick me up in Stuttgart.”
“Yeah, this is a Stark special based on the next generation airframe, only one of its kind.”
“Of course it is.”
“A beauty if I say so myself.”
“It does have a certain aesthetic appeal that Midgardian crafts tend to lack.”
The sudden appearance of what looks like a small metal dragon had Loki grabbing for a weapon, but the smile on Stark's face tells him it's not a threat.
“That's the Eidolon, Fri's body during missions, she can also control the Wraith suit if needed.”
“I see.”
“While on these missions we are Team Phantom, I'm Wraith, Yasha is Ghost, and Fri is Eidolon. You should pick a call sign as well.”
Loki considered the names they had picked for themselves and going with the pattern he picked the animal spirits that served the Norns.
“Fylgja, it should match the theme of your names well enough not to arouse suspicion. ”
“Alright, Fylgja it is.”
Entering the craft Loki took a seat in one of the seats along the wall of the craft and after examining the various straps for a moment he secured himself in the seat and it was only moments later that a vibration and slight sway through the craft told him they had taken off.
“ETA to target 2 minutes.”
Loki had been watching Stark and Yasha during the short flight, both seemed almost too relaxed for someone heading out to battle, but all that changed as he watched Stark carefully secure a black muzzle over Yasha's face, it was as if a switch had been flicked.
Yasha's energy instantly turned sharp and deadly, the chill of it almost made Loki shiver despite his nature, it would seem the muzzle carried some kind of symbolic meaning and he made a note to ask about it once they returned.
Loki watched Stark go through a similar transformation as he stepped into the black armour, the usual whirlwind of emotions and energy settling into a tight coil, focused to an edge that could compete with the finest blade.
It would seem Stark was far more of a warrior than he had given him credit for, that kind of focus was something many warriors struggled to achieve, and it gave rise to a deeper understanding for why Stark resented his former allies, they had never recognised his ability, never trusted him as a warrior.
Loki watched as Stark and Yasha executed what as far as he could tell, was a perfect strike, it only took them moments to take out the target and take possession of the package, a metal crate roughly the size of a coffin.
They quickly moved on to setting a trap for the HYDRA team sent to extract the operative and retrieve the package and Loki found himself hoping there would be a proper fight, the first part of the mission hadn't offered any resistance.
Much to Loki's disappointment the second part of the mission didn't offer much resistance either, the 20 some armed men were quickly killed with ice cold efficiency, though Yasha did seem to take quite a bit of pleasure in taking down what appeared to be an enhanced individual.
It did show him that the pair were effective in the field though, their actions smooth and well coordinated, and the way they moved and attacked enemies at each other's backs showed just how deep their trust ran, something that left a taint of envy along his senses.
“What the?!”
Loki startles somewhat and almost jumps out of the hidden craft when he sees Yasha grab Stark and slam him against one of the vehicles HYDRA had arrived in, making it rock noticeable despite its size and obvious weight.
“Don't worry Fylgja, this is perfectly normal behaviour for them. Especially Ghost has some issues coming down from the high of a fight. Fighting hand to hand with an enhanced opponent will have aggravated the issue.”
Loki heard Friday giving the pair an all clear and the moment she did Stark's armour opened up to allow Yasha to touch him.
He found himself unable to take his eyes off what followed, and despite Friday's assurances he was a bit concerned about the roughness with which Yasha was handling Stark, he had seen how powerful the metal hand was, and it was currently wrapped around Stark's throat.
The kisses looked downright brutal, but he could tell from the way Stark held on to Yasha's hair that he was actually pulling the assassin closer, not trying to fight him off.
It took a few minutes before they broke apart and settled for just leaning against each other, forehead to forehead, slowly getting their breathing under control.
Picking up the telltale scent of their release as they stepped back into the craft Loki offered them a knowing smile and a raised eyebrow.
“What can I say, nothing like a good fight to get the juices flowing.”
“Indeed, quite an enticing show, though, somewhat concerning at first.”
The cocky grin and teasing quip sets the tone for the conversation as Loki engages Stark while Yasha gets them back into the air.
Tony's mind isn't all in the conversation though, the rough kisses may be business as usual, but reaching the point of actually getting off, that wasn't, and to be completely honest, it had been a bit rougher than usual, and Tony was starting to have his suspicions as to the reason.
“Yeah, sorry about that, should have given you a heads up about it.”
Tony really needed to have a serious talk with Yasha as soon as they had a decent opportunity.
“Nothing I haven't witnessed before. You were quite intense for mortals though.”
Loki can see a hint of a blush as Stark turns around and focuses on their cargo for a moment, checking if there is any indication as to what it contains.
“Yasha, I don't wanna bring this shit to the tower when we have no clue what's in it.”
“Malibu?”
“Yeah, that's probably the best bet, the workshop there is well equipped and it's reasonably out of the way. But we can't go straight there, make a nice big detour and plan for a late night arrival.”
“Acknowledged.”
“I really should set up a safe location to bring crap like this to. Who knows what kind of stuff HYDRA has squirrel away...”
“That would probably be a good idea.”
The teasing exchange forgotten Loki settles back to ponder the dynamic of the relationship between Stark and Yasha, back at the tower it had seemed like Stark was entirely dominant, but during the exchange that he had just witnessed Yasha was clearly the dominant one with Stark seemingly eager to submit.
Loki silently cursed his own curiosity, there was no way he would be able to walk away from this puzzle on his own, and it would seem they had no intention of pushing him away either, it still remained to see if they would prove trustworthy though.
They both seemed willing to invest in making an alliance work, and that willingness drew him in.
.·:*¨¨*:· Common Ground·:*¨¨*:·.
When they returned to the tower two days later Tony was restless and eager to pull Yasha down to the lair, leaving Loki to entertain himself in the penthouse.
“Yasha, there's something I have been meaning to ask you...”
“Hm?”
For once Tony found himself somewhat hesitant to bring up the topic of sex, the last thing he wanted was to make Yasha uncomfortable or put any kind of pressure on him on the matter, even if only perceived.
Fortunately Yasha was as patient as could be so he simply settled down and pulled Tony into his lap, waiting silently while Tony gathered his thoughts, and courage.
“I can't help notice that after...”
The words trailed off and Tony took hold of Yasha's hand and started trailing the edges of the fine plating to distract himself.
“I...”
He unconsciously started tapping the rhythm of his heartbeat against the sensitive plate on the inside of Yasha's wrist, a nervous tic he had developed after getting the reactor to help calm himself when his pulse raced and hammered against the metal of the housing.
With the new, slimmer, housing it no longer hurt when his heart raced, but it was something new, and the tic remained, it might never go away.
“Fucking timing to get tongue tied.”
Yasha chuckled at the cursing and grumbling, but he didn't push for Tony to get to the point, instead he began brushing his flesh fingers through Tony's hair while waiting patiently.
“This sex thing, have you been holding back 'cause of your memories, or 'cause you're worried about hurting me?”
Tony can feel a slight blush from embarrassment as he blurts out the question like an idiot, but as Yasha tenses it's paired with the sinking ice of dread in his stomach as he worries he has pushed too far.
“Both...”
Tony almost sighed at the non answer, he knew it was probably a mix of both, but this time he needed more.
“Please, can you give me more of an answer?”
“...”
“Please give me more, help me understand...”
“...”
The silence dragged on and Tony could feel his pulse pick up again, and the nanites alerted him to the changes in pulse and blood pressure as his nervousness started to edge toward a stress reaction.
“Alright I won't push any more, won't ask again...”
He desperately wanted to keep pushing, but he had promised both himself and Yasha that he wouldn't.
“No, that's not...”
Yasha's arm tighten around him almost painfully, keeping him from moving away, keeping his attention focused.
“Words are still hard sometimes...”
“I know...”
The unspoken promise of answers does help Tony relax a bit, but he knows Yasha can tell just how tense he is.
“You know how HYDRA used me, my body, the things they forced me to do. I remember, but I don't feel, it's like the fragments, they are there but there's no attachment, just images of the past.”
The rapid cycling of the plates in the arm combined with the rigid posture tells Tony that Yasha is trying hard to stay calm and the heavily accented English is a sure sign that Yasha is struggling to dissociate himself from his own words.
“A baseline human is so fragile when faced with my strength, you saw how much damage this body can do in a situation like that, how many that were outright killed by the force of the act. There was no order to kill, I had no desire to kill, it was just a loss of control.”
“So you were afraid you'd lose control and hurt me if you let things get any further?”
“Tried so hard, still hurt you, all those bruises. Almost dislocated your shoulder that time...”
“Alright, hold it right there..”
Tony swung around and straddled Yasha's legs so he could give him a solid glare.
“The shoulder thing wasn't your fault, that was just shoddy construction work making the wall come down.”
Yasha looked like he was about to object so Tony placed a finger over his mouth.
“Shush.”
“...”
“As for the bruises, in case you've managed to miss it, I have quite a list of kinks, a pretty serious strength kink being one of them...”
When Yasha manages to look utterly confused Tony can't help smiling widely, it would seem he may need to give the man an in depth sex-ed update.
“It means I love being handled by someone who is stronger than me, and bruises are just reminders of that power, something I don't mind at all. Knowing how easily you could force me, hurt me, but don't, feeds into a few other kinks.”
Tony's words came easy now, telling Yasha just how he fit every damned kink he had was freeing.
“I know that you know exactly how much force you can use before bruising someone, I know the insane level of control you constantly exert over yourself to contain your strength, and the feeling of having affected you to the point where that control falters enough for you to leave bruises, it's empowering.”
He can see the first flickers of understanding in Yasha's eyes and he can see his internal fight in the way the blue glow wanes and waxes before settling on a subtle but distinct glow as he raises his left to wrap around Tony's throat.
“Trust...”
The single word trails off while the fingers tighten slowly, threatening to steal Tony's breath away.
“I trust you.”
“I think...”
Yasha's voice trails off once again and Tony can feel the fingers tightening again, stealing away enough of his breath for his vision to swim, enough to keep him from speaking, but leaving him with enough to keep from blacking out.
Tony's awareness of the hand quickly fades as darkness creeps along the edges of his vision, narrowing everything down to the faint glow in eyes that manage to be both fire and ice at once, the only things that exists in his mind are those eyes, the heat of the body pressed against him, and the desperate, all engulfing need.
The soft touch of the flesh hand helping him remove his clothes barely registers through the haze of need and the almost pain of the grip on his throat and the burn of his lungs demanding air that the metal of Yasha's fingers was denying him.
“Mine...”
The possessive growl as Yasha pulls him closer and starts trailing kisses along his shoulder and chest sends another wave of heat down his belly, already achingly hard he desperately seeks more friction, but the strong hand on his hip keeps him in place.
When the trail of soft kisses was replaced with a tentative brush of teeth Tony barely had enough breath for a shuddered Yes, begging, demanding, giving permission, all in a single word.
Tony was too far out his mind, too deep within himself, to notice how that single word stripped the tension from the body beneath him, and when teeth clamped down with a force that was just shy of drawing blood the dark edges around him exploded into blinding light and every thought burst into a static buzz, leaving nothing but pleasure in its wake.
“Wow...”
It takes quite a while before Tony can speak again, time that was well spent curled into Yasha's side.
“Pain... You enjoy pain..?”
The obvious confusion just made Tony smile and trail kisses over the scars at the seam of the cybernetic arm, it was a struggle to keep awake though as the high of his release was fading.
“Sometimes I do. The right amount, the right way, it focuses the senses, make the pleasure so much more intense. Same thing with surrendering control.”
“I... Your trust...”
“You enjoyed that I trust you to give me just the right pain without hurting me?”
“I did...”
“And did you enjoy giving me that pain? Enjoy having control of my very breath?”
Tony had to know, as much as he enjoyed the occasional edge of pain, the surrender of control, he didn't want Yasha to do anything he didn't enjoy.
“Yes.”
There was a moment of silence, then a soft I liked it a lot, was whispered into Tony's hair as he drifted to sleep.
Chapter 10: An Unholy Alliance
Summary:
I'm mixing Marvel lore with Norse mythology, and a few twists of my own, so don't expect stuff to be fully accurate to either.
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· An Unholy Alliance·:*¨¨*:·.
Hunger is what finally wakes Tony up and after a quick check with Friday to see if Loki had eaten they decide to head up to the penthouse to see if their guest is up to sharing another meal.
“Hey, Reindeer Games, feeling like whipping up some dinner?”
Tony can't help laughing when Loki levels him with an utterly unimpressed look, apparently he was not in the mood for cooking.
“Alright, how about turning into someone less conspicuous and hitting some fancy restaurant?”
Stark's suggestion that Loki shapeshift threw him off for a moment, he was used to everyone around him either despising or fearing that ability, or both, he couldn't recall even one occasion where someone had so openly suggested he alter his appearance in such a way.
It did fit with Stark's tendency to defy expectations though, but old scars run deep and Loki was fully prepared for the reactions to be negative, and the mere memory of previous reactions made him push, reaching for a form he believed most likely to cause a negative reaction.
Tony finds himself staring as Loki's form shimmers and his features start morphing, it's quite obvious that Loki has decided to do quite the opposite of inconspicuous as his bone structure changes slightly, hips widening and chest filling out until the slender male has been replaced with a very shapely female.
Moments later an impossibly red colour starts bleeding into his hair, sliding past the black and almost dripping down until the red tips end at his knees, creating a rather interesting ombre effect, the eyes remain the same piercing green, but there's no way anyone would connect the gorgeous woman with Loki.
“Fuck that's hot!”
Tony may be in a relationship, of sorts at least, he loved Yasha but they had yet to define their relationship beyond their initial agreement, but that sure as hell didn't stop him from appreciating a piece of art when he saw one, even it it happened to be a person.
“A body that could topple empires.”
Yasha's agreement holds a note of amusement, but also an honest appreciation.
“Anyone who sees us will assume you're an enhanced or mutant I'm trying to recruit. Cause damn, no baseline human is that hot and short of a very expensive wig, they won't be able to pull off hair like that.”
Loki however wasn't done yet as the familiar green and gold shimmered across his form, replacing the simple, dark green, loose fitting pants and tunic with a tightly fitted sleeveless leather tunic and matching pants.
A second wave of green and gold added aspects of armor that appeared to be inspired by Yasha's tactical gear, plenty of buckles and highlighted with gold
“Alright, dressing to the nines it is.”
Tony quickly headed for the master bedroom, and his main wardrobe while Yasha returned down to their locked floors to gear up as Blade for the outing.
For a moment Loki found himself standing in the middle of the room, wondering what the heck had just happened, then he shook his head with a laugh, even when he tried he couldn't seem to shake Stark's acceptance.
The man clearly had some pretty impressive ability to just accept whatever craziness the Norns threw his way, which probably was how he managed to stay sane.
Loki was still considering the sanity of his potential new allies when the elevator returned and Yasha joined him, Stark had yet to return from his room though.
“Your equipment is quite different now.”
Loki quickly took in the differences in Yasha's appearance, most obvious difference being that the metal arm was now covered by the sleeve of his jacket, the gear he had worn previously left the entire left arm bare.
“I'm not Ghost now.”
“But not Yasha either?”
“No, no one can know I'm here, so when we go out I'm Blade, Tony's enhanced bodyguard.”
“Blade is also mute, using a voice synthesizer to speak, can't risk Rogers recognizing Yasha's voice.”
Loki paused for a moment as Stark joined them, dressed in Midgardian finery.
“Your former allies cause you a lot of trouble.”
“No shit Sherlock...”
“I'd prefer them dead, but unfortunately they have tactical value while alive.”
Yasha never pretended that he wouldn't prefer ending them most of the time, but he did understand the tactical advantage of keeping them around.
“Enough about that depressing topic, let's show Red Sonja here a good night out.”
“Red Sonja?”
“Fri baby, would you educate our recent redhead here on the topic of crazy hot redheads who can kick some serious ass please.”
“On it Boss. Loki, if you would direct your attention to the tablet Boss gave you please.”
Loki picks up the tablet and goes through the information Friday is giving him, she describes a warrior born from suffering who rose to defeat any challenger, recounting various tales and legends of a fierce, redheaded, female warrior with fire in her heart to match her hair.
He can't help shaking his head with a smile at the various artistic renderings supposed to depict the warrior woman though, most of the images show a voluptuous redhead wearing a scale armor top that barely covers her breasts and a scant loincloth in matching style that would be more appropriate for a pleasure house than the battlefield.
“Whatever protection would they suggest that this armor would provide?”
“Well, it would sure as hell be pretty distracting to anyone she fights that's even remotely interested in women.”
Tony's quip is filled with amused agreement.
“True...”
“So, is Sonja an acceptable name to use for this outing?”
“Using the legend of this Red Sonja as a title would indeed be acceptable for this form.”
“Alright, it's settled then.”
Tony picks one of the calm and classy spots from his list of date restaurants, they serve excellent food and don't tolerate paparazzi on their premises, and he knows they are more than able to cater to the dietary needs of enhanced individuals as well so Yasha and Loki won't have to leave hungry.
It was easy to slip into his playboy mask, shamelessly flirting with Loki while offering Yasha teasing quips and touches, playing a role that wouldn't cause suspicion, the fact that Loki gave as good as he got made the evening very entertaining.
Tony did keep an extra eye on Yasha's reactions though, the last thing he wanted was to make him uncomfortable, or make him feel sidestepped, he could tell that Loki was paying attention as well, obviously not wanting to take the teasing exchange too far.
Leaving the restaurant it quickly became obvious that someone had tipped off the sharks as there was a herd of paparazzi waiting outside.
“I can have Fri bring the car around through the delivery zone if you prefer not getting close to the sharks.”
“I am quite used to the attention of crowds of gossipers, your media is no different.”
“Alright.”
There was a glint in Loki's eyes that put Tony on edge, he was clearly up to something.
That something was revealed as they approached the car and Loki leaned in to whisper in his ear.
“Here I was under the impression that a successful Midgardian date was supposed to end with a kiss.”
There was no way Tony could back down from such an obvious challenge, he didn't even pause to consider the million reasons why it would be a very bad idea to kiss Loki, instead he just took a small step to close the distance and planted his best date kiss on the smiling bastard.
For a brief moment there was a hint of surprise in Loki's expression, but it was quickly replaced by something almost smug as he slipped into the car before giving the circling sharks a perfect smile and a small wave.
Loki was only mildly surprised that Stark rose to his challenge with such ease, he was learning to set any expectations or preconceived ideas aside when it came to the inventor, the surprise stemmed more from the fact that the kiss seemed earnest.
He couldn't sense any hesitation nor any of the emotional walls that would usually be there when formalities were exchanged, instead there were hints of curiosity mixed into the obvious challenge as Stark gave him a proper kiss, which prompted Loki to respond in kind.
Stark's flavour was clean with hints of the food and drinks they had just enjoyed, and the presence of his own brand of magic added a tang of fresh forged metal with a hint of those Midgardian drupes, coconut, it was unexpected, but not unpleasant.
The moment Yasha closed the door behind Tony he slumped and dropped his face into his hands.
“Pepper is so gonna kill me for this.”
“She disapproves of you seeking a new partner despite having left you?”
Now Loki was actually surprised, and slightly concerned, such behaviour in a former lover could be troublesome, and dangerous, especially since a former partner tended to possess knowledge that could pose a risk.
“No, not like that, she's just gonna be pissed that I didn't alert PR about seeing someone before getting caught out by the sharks.”
Tony heaves a deep sigh, sometimes he hated being Tony fucking Stark, hated always being on display, hated the way everyone seem to feel like he was fucking public property.
“Being Tony Stark puts me at the centre of a lot of attention, and anything I do will reflect not just on Stark Industries, but on the Avengers Initiative as well.”
“Now that is a predicament I am all too familiar with.”
“Everyone seems to think that just 'cause someone is famous, or wealthy, they have some kind of fucking right to their lives, and the lives of anyone around them.”
Tony knew he was ranting again, but he was just so sick of being in the public eye, sick of how it affected not just him but Yasha as well, how it drew attention to those around him, putting his loved ones at risk.
Feeling cool hands on his knees startled him out of his tirade and brought his attention back to the here and now, focusing back on Loki.
“There you are.”
“Sorry, can't seem to help ranting at you about all kinds of crap you have nothing to do with.”
“It is a quite interesting way to learn about the less savoury sides of Midgardian culture and politics.”
“Still, shouldn't be shovelling my crappy issues on you...”
“I truly do not mind, the knowledge is useful, and I would hardly call their failure to respect even the most basic boundaries or privacy to be an issue to be placed on your shoulders. That is their failure, not yours.”
There was a moment of silence before Loki continued.
“If anything, it is a welcome sign of trust that you would share such issues and reveal your feelings to me with such complete openness. For this I must thank you.”
Loki's words gave Tony pause and he realised he had one hell of a point, the only people he had ever ranted to in the past was Rhodey and Pepper, and occasionally Bruce.
Yasha had been added to that list shortly after his arrival at the tower and now so had Loki, which left Tony a bit uncomfortable, worried that magic was somehow involved.
“It may interest you to know that Thor speaks of you on occasion when reminiscing about the past, about me, and he speaks of how well he believes we would have gotten along had we met before the events that led to my true heritage being revealed.”
“Can't say I think he would be wrong about that, got a feeling we were both more trusting back then.”
“Indeed, we have been similarly broken by expectations and betrayal, but perhaps it is not yet too late to find common ground beyond that. I would not be adverse to exploring the possibility of friendship.”
The way Loki glanced over his shoulder to look at Yasha made it quite clear that the offer or whatever it could be called included him as well.
“To possibilities then.”
There was a hollowness to Stark's words that set Loki's magic on edge, and as the man turned to look out the window of the car he caught a glimpse of his eyes and almost gasped at the vastness of the void, the absolute darkness of the abyss, reflected in them.
The silence that followed was somewhat uncomfortable at first, but by the time they reached the tower it had shifted back into something comfortable and the tension had bled from Tony's form.
“How about we round this night off with a few drinks?”
The offer made Loki raise his eyebrow in a somewhat teasing question.
“I doubt even your collection holds something strong enough to affect my physiology. I may not be as tolerant as a born Æsir but I am still accustomed to drinks that are far more potent than your Midgardian brews and distillates.”
“Probably not, but I do have a collection made for the most refined tastes. And it's not like you'd be alone in not getting drunk, Yasha's serum makes sure he can't feel more than the slightest buzz, and I frankly don't know if I can get drunk after Phoenix.”
“A hopefully enjoyable experiment then.”
“Mhm...”
.·:*¨¨*:· An Unholy Alliance·:*¨¨*:·.
“I find it interesting that so many of Midgard's drinks are now either sour, bitter or astringent. Most drinks of the other realms are either sweet, fruity, or carry the bite of spices. The old peoples of Midgard used to make sweeter brews as well, more similar to the mead and ales of Asgard.”
Loki found that most of Midgard's drinks didn't suit his tastes, he much preferred the light Vanir wines or robust Dwarven ales, both of them sweeter than their Midgardian counterparts and lacking the hints of acidity and bitterness.
He had also found himself occasionally appreciating the heady burn of the drinks that was created on Jötunheim, gently distilled from a mash of roots, moss and lichen found deep within the vast caves that stretched throughout the cold world.
“There's plenty of sweet stuff as well, mostly various liqueurs, which is essentially plain alcohol with a lot of added sugar and some sort of flavouring. I guess the industrial method we use to make the base spirits is different too, mostly just cheap sugars and starch to make the mash for fermentation, then thoroughly distilled to get a neutral flavour.”
Stark seemed more than happy to talk about the various methods of brewing and distilling used on Midgard, and to offer samples of drinks produced with the various methods.
“I must say Stark, this is not how I imagined I would spend my visit to Midgard.”
Loki carefully tilted the small tumbler with a dark, slightly thicker, liqueur that was supposedly based on a liquorice candy, he found the mix of sweet, salty, and a slight spicy burn to be intriguing.
“Would you please knock it off with the Stark crap, Stark was my father and I'd prefer to think that kissing in front of the paparazzi would be enough to put us on a first name basis.”
There was equal parts annoyance and amusement in the request which made the trickster in Loki's nature stir, looking for a way to turn the words around, to play with Stark, granting his request without giving him what he wanted.
“As you wish, Anthony.”
“Just Tony for crying out loud. Only one to ever call me Anthony was mom when I was in trouble.”
The trace of old pain gave Loki pause, made the desire to play tricks fade, and after a moment he gave in to the request, even though the address felt a bit too familial for his taste.
He chose to allow them to address him by his given name simply because it was the only name he felt was his own and now he had a feeling that Stark, no, Tony, had similar feelings about his own name.
“It was not my intent to cause discomfort, Tony.”
“Just a lot of shitty memories. I'd rather not ruin a perfectly good evening by going down that particular track.”
Loki just nods, more than happy to allow any unpleasant topics fade away and simply enjoy the calm comfort that has settled over the small sitting area, watching Tony distract himself by brushing Yasha's hair and braiding it.
The small braids reminded Loki of how the warriors of Alfheim and Vanaheim would wear their hair to keep it out of the way in battle, though they wore theirs significantly longer and it brought to mind memories of how he had trained with their warriors, and mages.
It had been different from training with the Æsir, his magic accepted, even valued and he remembered how they would help each other with the braids as a form of bonding between shield-brothers, and sisters, unlike the Æsir both the Vanir and the Elves valued female warriors just as highly as male ones.
Among the Æsir magic was usually looked down upon, seen as something for women, and in the fields of battle it was rarely accepted beyond being something used by the healers, who were almost always female, and the warriors always male save for a precious few, his mother, being Vanir, had been raised a warrior.
Among those born of Asgard there was Lady Sif, and in the past there had been the Valkyrie, the records were sketchy on what had happened to them, even their existence had only been mentioned in a few obscure texts Loki had found in a Vanir library.
Thor's ability to call thunder was one of the few exceptions where the Æsir accepted a male wielding magic, and that was mainly because most believed the ability to come from Mjølnir when in truth the Dwarf forged Uru merely acted as a focus for him to channel and control the power.
Though, Loki suspected that even Thor believed that the hammer was the origin of his abilities as he had never sought to refine them, maybe that should be Thor's next task should he return from whatever part of the universe he had managed to get himself lost in.
The fact that Loki didn't notice that Tony had moved to sit next to him until the man touched his hair was a testament to just how deep in his own thoughts he had been.
“Shit, sorry.”
Tony scurried back with a look bordering on outright panic when Loki startled at the touch.
“No need for apologies, I should not have lost myself quite so deeply in my thoughts, I was not paying attention to my surroundings.”
”...”
A silent Tony was a startling contrast which left Loki rather uncomfortable so he prods gently to see what had compelled the man to touch him.
“Was there something you wanted?”
Loki watched as Tony floundered and blushed slightly before speaking up.
“Maybe I misread shit here, and I'm seriously sorry if I did, but the way you were watching while I was braiding Yasha's hair... You kinda looked like you'd want some braids of your own....”
It's not until Tony mentions braids that Loki realizes that there is a brush and a small bag of hair ties resting next to them on the couch.
“No, you did not misread. Seeing it brought forth some of my better memories from training with warriors and mages of the other realms.”
He turns slowly, offering Tony his back, and his hair, then after a moment of consideration he pulls on the power that makes his form fluid, bending it to his will, forcing his hair to grow until it falls to mid back, long enough for making proper braids.
Tony eagerly listened as Loki explained about the warrior cultures of Vanaheim and Alfheim, they sounded a lot more accepting than Asgard did, he paid attention when Loki described how their warriors and mages would braid their hair for battle.
He was more than happy to follow Loki's careful instructions to braid the inky black hair into the braids that were apparently befitting for someone of Loki's skill, and he listened carefully as Loki explained their meaning and how they were earned.
Loki explained which braids Tony and Yasha would have been allowed to wear under Vanir and Elven culture, and he showed them some of the hair beads crafted from finest Alfheim silver that would display an Elven warrior's exploits for all to see.
By the time they retreated to sleep Loki felt oddly content, and the movement and weight of the braids allowed him to feel as if he was back in his youth, if only for a moment.
.·:*¨¨*:· An Unholy Alliance·:*¨¨*:·.
“Yasha, I need to ask, are you okay with tonight? The flirting and stuff I mean, you can be kinda hard to read, especially with the mask on...”
Tony hadn't noticed anything that indicated that Yasha was upset, but he intended to make sure.
“I would tell you if it bothered me.”
“That's good... I just, I need to know, need you to know... You're the one who matters most to me...”
“You are mine, I won't let anyone take you away from me. But I would be willing to share with someone who we find worthy.”
There was a sharp edge of possessiveness to Yasha's words, but the second part left Tony's mind spinning as Yasha pinned him down on the bed, overwhelming him with raw power.
“If Loki proves trustworthy, I would be willing to consider sharing you with him.”
There is something about the edge of determination in Yasha's voice that pulls Tony's mind out of the daze and he carefully reaches up to cup Yasha's face.
“Yasha?”
In a single heartbeat the intense feeling of Yasha's barely contained power shifts, the sharp edge of something dangerous replaced with a sense of total safety.
“Hmm?”
The soft hum sent a shiver of pure desire down Tony's spine, but focusing on what needed to be done he pushed it aside.
“You've been quiet, even for you, since Loki showed up. Mind sharing what's been occupying that gorgeous brain of yours? Apart from the obvious that it has something to do with green eyes up in the penthouse.”
“Observing, collecting intelligence, not used to evaluating such data myself, Hydra would have it handed over to a handler or an intelligence agent.”
Tony just settled down and waited for Yasha to share his observations, he was curious to see what the well honed instincts of the enhanced assassin had picked up on that he had missed himself.
“I have a feeling he rarely tells the entire truth, keeping enough to himself to stay safe, and have room to play his games.”
“Yeah, doubt he got titles like God of Lies or Silvertongue without good reason. Hell, if even half the legends about the guy have any base in truth he's the guy that successfully sells sand in sahara and ice to Eskimos. The kind of guy who could rob someone blind and have them thanking him for the honour.”
“He doesn't seem malicious though, at least not unless someone has betrayed him. Dangerous when needed, or threatened, yes, but not malicious.”
“Not unlike us. Usually controlled, contained and deadly when needed, but vicious if provoked to the point of losing that control.”
It was a feeling Tony had since the first time he faced off against Loki, a feeling of familiarity, one predator recognising another, a recognition he had shared with Yasha as well the first time they met.
“That's my take as well.”
“I think trying to manipulate or outright control him would be right up there with betrayal for earning his wrath though.”
“Agreed. Also, he's obviously proud and well aware of his abilities, I doubt he'd react kindly to being underestimated.”
“Definitely not, just look at how he responds to the fact that we're wary of him. I think he'd be disappointed if we trusted him too easily, and he would definitely be pissed off if underestimated.”
“Boss, may I add a few things?”
“Of course Fri baby.”
“I think it might be a good idea if you stop trying to hold back around Loki.”
“Hold back what?”
Friday's words left Tony slightly confused and he pointed a questioning glance toward the nearest camera.
“Mostly your tactile tendencies, my observations indicate he is every bit as touch deprived as the two of you were when Yasha first arrived at tower. And he's obviously highly intelligent so I think he'd find verbal sparring both entertaining and rewarding. A safe way to test the limits and measure the wit of a potential ally.”
The information was not what Tony had expected, but Friday had barely stopped speaking before Yasha nodded in agreement, and Tony found that he wasn't adverse to at least giving it a try.
.·:*¨¨*:· An Unholy Alliance·:*¨¨*:·.
Loki contemplated what he had learned so far about the pair and he found it to be promising, Yasha was a bit hard to read but what he could sense was a deep, glacial, calm, but at the same time there was the feeling of a sleeping beast, if anything it brought to mind the ancient dragons.
Wisdom wrapped in patience, with sharp, calculating minds, they were suspicious as few, but fiercely loyal once they deemed someone worthy, and their wrath could tear worlds apart if betrayed, or if someone harmed what was theirs.
Tony carried a lot of those traits as well, but where Yasha was calm and steady, Tony was a whirlwind of energy, of innovation, his mind constantly jumping from idea to idea, chasing new concepts and implementations.
It was hard not to be pulled along with that energy and Loki was pleased that Yasha seemed to be well versed in keeping Tony anchored without suppressing him, allowing him the freedom to be what he was, but keeping him from losing himself to his own nature.
It was with a sigh that Loki admitted to himself that he did not want to return to Asgard, he knew he had to, but he would much rather just stay in Midgard and get to know Tony and Yasha properly.
Knowing he would have to return the day after next Loki began to make plans, he needed a way to allow them to come in contact with magic that was neutral, guiding, to allow them to become more in touch with the power within them.
Especially Tony would need it as there was a possibility that he had actually been born with it.
Loki would need to craft something he could leave with them, something like the bracelets Frigga had given him when his magic first began to manifest.
He would have to use Midgardian materials though, he couldn't risk that the alien nature of any other materials was somehow discovered, and the easiest way would probably be to simply ask Tony.
He was an inventor, a smith, and an engineer, and based on how he had made the element for his arc reactor, an alchemist, he should have access to some suitable materials.
“Friday, is Tony available? There is something I would like to ask him.”
“One moment please.”
“Of course.”
After a few moments of silence Friday announced that Tony and Yasha would join him as soon as they were decent, a comment that made him wonder just how sapient the AI really was, he was still trying to understand just what she was though.
There was a lot he still needed to learn about Midgardian technology as it had developed very differently than the fusion of tech and magic that dominated the other realms.
“Hey Princess, Fri said you needed something.”
The energetic call from the elevator brought Loki from his thoughts and he quickly collected himself and decided on how to approach the topic.
“There is something I would like to create before I leave, and since I intend to leave it here, with you, it needs to be made from Midgardian materials so it can not be detected as not being of this realm. I would usually use wards to accomplish this but those takes a lot of time to weave.”
“Does that mean you've made up your mind and decided to take the risk and go ahead with this alliance?”
“It does, if you are in agreement.”
“Yeah we are. We have our reservations, and I'm pretty sure you have plenty of 'em as well, but it has too much potential not to take the risk.”
“Agreed.”
Loki could feel the faint magic of true intent settle over them, and he had a feeling both Tony and Yasha could sense it as well even if they were unaware of what it was, of the meaning and possible implications of it.
“So, what kind of materials are we talking about, and how much?”
Tony's words quickly chased away the slightly foreboding sensation and Loki was more than happy to let it go, he would return to examine it once he had returned to Asgard.
“Not much, a handful of suitable metal and a pair of crystals of decent purity and durability.”
Tony considered the request for a moment, then shrugged, he had spoken at length about the whole alliance thing with Yasha and Friday, and figured there was no reason to hold back now.
“Guess we could have a look in the workshop to see if any of the scraps I have there would do, if not I could always order something and have it delivered tomorrow. As for crystals, I have a bunch of different ones from experimenting with various optics, lasers and holographics, maybe some of those would work. If not, again, we can buy something tomorrow.”
“You would permit me access to your workshop?”
“Got no reason not to.”
Tony didn't mention that it was the most secure location in the tower, nor did he mention all the suits he kept there, Loki would no doubt understand that it was not naïve trust that earned him the invitation once he saw the workshop.
There was a rather obvious nod of approval the moment Loki stepped into the workshop and spotted the line of suits against the back wall.
“Those two containers over there have everything from suit scraps to old alloy experiments, feel free to grab anything you find there.”
Loki turned to the indicated spot and found two metal containers about as wide as he was tall, twice as long and half as deep, filled to the brim with metal scraps.
“Thank you.”
“I'll see what crystals I can find while you dig through that.”
Giving the rather impressive pile of scraps a look Loki allows his magic to rise and pour into the containers, filling them both with a mist that touches everything, carefully seeing if anything would respond to him.
With a barely restrained gasp his magic snaps back to him and pours back out to focus on one of the pieces and following it he quickly pulls his find from the container to have a closer look at it.
The square piece of metal is about as wide as his hand and a finger thick, the surface matte and shifting in the blue and purple of tempered steel, and a series of letters and numbers are stamped along the edge.
Loki quickly grabs his find and walks over to Tony to try to find out more about it.
“What is this metal?”
“Fri, would you be a dear and check the serial?”
“Of course Boss.”
Moments later a projection comes to life, showing all the data on the experimental alloy Loki had selected.
“That's one of the alloys I made when experimenting with the arc reactor, trying to make a casing that would allow a better energy transfer without messing with my body chemistry too much. Mostly titanium with traces of cobalt, tantalum and my own secret ingredient. Didn't do what I wanted it to though.”
“It responds well to my magic...”
“Well, have at it, like I said, feel free to grab anything from those containers.”
With the confirmation that he was allowed to use the curious piece of metal Loki quickly tucked it into one of his pockets before looking at what Tony was up to as he sorted through various small metal cases, asking Friday to scan the various codes on them to show their contents.
“Any specifics on the crystals you need?”
“Ideally without impurities or flaws in the crystal structure, and I would need two of similar size that can be cut to match, about this size.”
Loki quickly drew a figure about 3 centimetres long and 1 centimetre wide then added a thickness of about 3 millimetres.
“Does it have to be a natural crystal, or can it be a grown crystal?”
The somewhat confused look on Loki's face made Tony shake his head, it would seem laboratory grown synthetic crystals wasn't a thing out there.
“Never mind, just check if any of these would do.”
He quickly piled up various cases containing various crystals he used for experimenting with optics.
“Where did you manage to find crystals like these?”
The pure awe in Loki's tone threw Tony off and he quickly walked over to see what had triggered such a reaction.
A quick look revealed that Loki was looking, or rather, staring at the set of synthetic diamonds he had commissioned when he was experimenting with using crystals for data storage.
The case contained 17 octagon cut diamonds that had been created specifically to be perfect, virtually identical down to an atomic level.
They had cost him a pretty penny, but had failed to produce the results he wanted, destroying three out of the original 20 so now they were collecting dust in a drawer until he found some other use for them.
“Those are synthetic diamonds, built atom by atom to be structurally perfect and identical.”
Loki knew of ways to create crystals using magic, but he had never come across ones quite like these.
“Go on, take 'em, they're just collecting dust anyway and you look like you have a millions things you wanna try doing with 'em already.”
Loki couldn't deny that he had a lot of very interesting ideas for how to use them, but more than anything he wanted to study them.
“I find myself somewhat humbled by your generosity, not a feeling I am accustomed to.”
“The asshole Stark, always throwing money around trying to buy what he doesn't deserve, forgiveness, friendship, acceptance, love... ”
The amount of venom and self-deprecation in those words, and the way Tony spoke them with a deep familiarity hit Loki like a physical blow, he may be a suspicious bastard on the best of days, but he could tell true generosity from those who sought to make themselves feel better, or worse, employed false generosity as a means to garner favour.
Seeing how readily Tony placed guilt on himself Loki had no doubt that numbing that intense sense of guilt was part of the reason for Tony's generous help with cleaning up after incidents where the Avengers had been involved.
But he was equally convinced it was not the driving reason, as far as he could tell it was simply Tony deciding it was the right thing to do and then went about it the same way he did with so many other things, with everything he had.
“I was raised a prince and I have sat on the throne of Asgard for years now, I am well acquainted with empty gifts, bids to garner my favour or purchase my support. This is not it.”
The way Tony froze was telling and for a moment the fractures and broken edges shone through the masks, painting a jarring contrast against the usual aura of confidence, how one man could carry so much self doubt and still have the confidence to push on was a true enigma.
“Mother had an extraordinary talent for looking into the heart of any being, she tried her best to teach me, but I did not know myself well enough to be open to those lessons. One thing I did learn however was to recognize true generosity.”
“I'm...”
“Keep your silence, I'm not done speaking.”
Loki cut Tony off a bit harsher than intended, he had no intention of allowing him to object and no desire to hear the man rip into himself again.
“It may help numb the guilt you place on yourself, rightfully or not, but that is not why you put so much of yourself into helping others, is it?”
“....”
“You help because you can, because you feel it is the right thing to do. But you also understand that blindly throwing money at problems will not solve them.”
Tony's startled silence slowly turned contemplative.
“Teach a man to fish...”
“Hmm?”
“It's an old Chinese proverb; Give a man a fish and feed him for a day, but teach a man to fish and feed him for a lifetime.”
“Wise words, and very fitting from what I have been able to find while researching you. I took the time to read about your efforts to give unfortunate youths a chance to pursue higher studies, offering funding for studies and research, giving them the tools to better themselves so they can rise and build a better tomorrow.”
For a moment a wide range of emotions played across Tony's face, then they settled on surprise.
“You read up on the scholarships and foundations?”
“Of course I did, words may be a favoured weapon of mine, but actions do speak louder as you mortals say. It was quite the garble of information, but Friday was most helpful with sorting truth from rumours and outright slander.”
“...”
The uncomfortable silence was broken by Yasha placing a pair of cups on the table, or well, a huge mug of steaming coffee and a cup with a floral tea.
“Thank you.”
Loki accepted the tea while watching Tony gushing over his coffee as if his life depended on it, showering it with a flood of endearments and a glance at Yasha revealed a hint of an indulgent smile.
“So, any chance I can watch while you make whatever it is you wanted to make?”
Fortunately Loki was getting used to the way Tony's moods would flip so the sudden upbeat curiosity only made him raise an eyebrow at the way the man was suddenly all the way in his space, leaning over his shoulder.
“Perhaps, if you are able to sit like a normal person and not ask a million stupid questions while I work.”
“I can totally do that.”
Loki could almost see how Tony's wayward energies pulled close, wrapping around him and settling into a focus as sharp as any blade as he walked around the workstation and took a seat across from him.
The steady thrum of curiosity seemed to fill the room as Loki brought out the tools he needed to craft the artefacts he had in mind.
Loki couldn't help smiling at the way Tony was shifting in his seat, the curiosity and obvious struggle not to ask all the questions he clearly had on his mind brought to mind the image of a curious child.
With an internal huff Loki began explaining what he was doing, trying to keep his words simple for someone with no experience with magic and soon Tony's energy settled down, the sharp focus and curiosity remained, but the restlessness faded away.
Tony couldn't help gaping when he saw Loki breaking the solid piece of metal apart with his hands, and as far as he could tell, into 4 equal parts, a quick thought to Friday had her starting the various scanners, and confirming that the pieces were equal down to a milligram.
Loki didn't use any tools other than his strength and a faint green glow around his hands as he took one of the pieces and once again broke in half, then began shaping it into a bangle, twisting and turning it in his hands.
When he was done shaping two identical bangles the green magic faded and was replaced by glowing gold.
“This is the raw magic of Asgard that connects to the source of Yggdrasil. Imbuing it into the bangles will identify you as being under the protection of Asgard, it will allow you to call on the Gatekeeper and he will be obliged to heed your call the same as he would any noble of Asgard.”
“So we could get a message to you? Or well, to Odin.”
“Yes, or you could call on the Bifrost to get you away from mortal danger.”
“You know I'm going to ask you like a million questions about this when you're done, right?”
“I suspected as much. Keep from asking them now and I might just answer a few of them too.”
Tony's mouth snapped closed with an audible click and Loki suspected that the only thing that kept him from squirming was Yasha's hands on his shoulders.
“The next part is far more delicate, so it is important that you do not disturb me in any way.”
A pair of quick nods was the only answer he received so he picked up one of the artificial diamonds that Tony had so generously given him for the task and began weaving runes into them, marvelling at the ease with which they accepted the magic.
There was no trace of impurities or flaws that could affect the result and Loki found that he was far less drained than usual after completing the work, not having to waste power on fighting against the very nature of the material made quite a difference.
“A layer of warning and protection against malicious magic and attempts to manipulate your minds, it won't last very long against a full on assault, but it should be enough to buy you some time.”
Loki explained the various enchantments while manipulating more of the metal into fittings and chains so they could be worn around the neck.
“The closer they are worn the better, I had the runes set into my bones after my unfortunate meeting with the Mad titan.”
“Sounds painful...”
“Far less so than the tender ministrations of his children and servants.”
Giving Tony and Yasha the pendants Loki sits back and watches as they inspect the items carefully.
“Would this still work if placed in a compartment in my arm?”
Loki hadn't expected either of them to be willing to carry the charm so closely, but he offers a quick nod.
“It is part of you every bit as much as your flesh arm.”
“And would it work if we encapsulate it in an inert gel to make sure it doesn't rattle around or affect any of the systems? That arm is connected directly to his brain...”
“It would depend on the properties of this gel of yours, some materials are able to insulate against magic and that would disrupt the effect of the charm.”
Tony quickly dug around in one of the drawers and pulled out a piece of the gel material he used as a shock-absorbent in his suit as well as around some of the parts of Yasha's arm to keep them from slipping, he had also used it to reduce vibrations in the old arm.
Loki tested the material with his magic and quickly concluded that it wouldn't affect the result any more than regular clothes would, then he watched with avid curiosity as Tony used a slender tool to remove one of the metal plates and carefully added a more liquid version of the gel.
He didn't understand the entire process, but it would seem exposing the liquid gel to a specific type of light made it harden and after a few minutes the charm was secured inside the arm and Loki tested it with a simple spell that didn't have enough power to do any real harm.
“Strange feeling...”
“Seems to be working though.”
Loki watched as Tony grabbed Yasha's wrist, and Yasha took Tony's other wrist in the same manner, trapping their hands between their bodies, then just standing there, seemingly silent, but Loki could see the slight shifts in expressions that made it quite obvious they were discussing something the didn't feel like letting him be part of.
Tony and Yasha were silently debating, or maybe arguing, about how much of a risk it would be for Tony to secure the diamond charm against the bottom of the reactor housing, both were a bit hesitant, but it would be a good show of trust.
And since Tony wasn't actually dependent on the reactor any more it wasn't all that huge of a risk when weighed with the risk of accepting the magic infused diamonds to begin with.
“Loki, would there be any interference between this and my reactor?”
“This entire place is bathed in traces of your energy, I made sure to draw on that when I created the weave, they should not affect each other.”
“Are you sure?”
The way Yasha was looking at Tony made it quite clear to Loki that the question was not aimed at him.
“No, but I think it's something that needs to be done.”
“God or not, if this harms Tony in any way I will find a way to kill you.”
That however was definitely meant for Loki and he had no doubt Yasha would stop at nothing to fulfil that promise, he still had no idea what it was the pair had decided on though.
Tony quickly used some of the antiseptic solution he always kept at hand in the workshop to wipe the diamond charm and a pair of forceps to hold it.
Loki watched as Tony removed his shirt, revealing the steady glow of the reactor and the starburst of scars around it and when Tony's hand came up to cover it he considered turning around, but the hand quickly fell away again which he took as permission to observe..
“Yasha...”
The somewhat odd mood set Loki on edge as he tried to figure it out.
“I have it.”
Clarity came as Loki watched Yasha reach around with the metal arm and detach the reactor from it's housing and gently pull it out, revealing the hole in Tony's chest.
He couldn't fully suppress the nausea as he watched Tony pour some other kind of gel over the charm and then insert it into the hole in his chest, using some kind of small camera on a metal arm to see what he was doing.
There was no blood, but it was still a very disconcerting sight, and based on what Tony had explained about his past the previous version had been larger and deeper.
Tony gave Yasha an unsteady nod to put the reactor back and he breathed a sigh of relief when it snapped into place and he felt the power connect, they had been working a lot with dealing with having it removed and in a calm situation he was able to keep the panic down, but he still hated it.
“Fri, bring up the diagnostic scans from the nanites please.”
“Right away Boss.”
Tony knew his eyes were alight with the glowing blue ring as he took control of the nanites and used them to construct a simple fitting of the same nano filament that connected various parts of his body with the core of the nano computer.
The fitting would keep the diamond charm in place and make sure it didn't shift or move in any way.
“You okay there Reindeer Games? You're looking a bit paler, and greener, than usual.”
“I will be. That was not a sight I was prepared for.”
“Yeah, sorry 'bout that. Don't really show this off much, tend to forget how uncomfortable people can get seeing how deep it actually goes.”
“Hearing it described did little to prepare me for seeing it.”
“At least you didn't pass out or hurl or anything equally embarrassing.”
“Small blessings.”
Loki refused to admit how close it had been, it wasn't really the damage as such though, he had seen worse on the battlefield, on warriors in Eir's chambers, but such an injury on a mortal, that was something else.
Clearing his mind of the thoughts Loki focused on the next pair of items, making sure to centre himself and seek out the paths of Yggdrasil before starting, it would not do to have his mind wander while crafting the Vegvísir.
The magic of the rune compass would allow the one holding it to see their soul sanctuary, something he had a feeling could be good for both of them, it would also help them strengthen their connection to Yggdrasil, which might one day make it possible to teach them to travel through the slips.
And even if they never learned to do it on their own, it would make it possible for Loki to bring them with him without much risk or effort.
“This is the Great Compass.”
Loki placed the two metal disks on the table and slid them forward side by side before indicating for Yasha to take a seat next to Tony so he can explain what they do and how to use them.
“Some Midgardians call it the Vegvísir, Wayfinder, or simply the Runic Compass. It has a long standing tradition as a protector of travellers, a tool to guide wayward souls home, and it is said to guide sailors clear of bad weather and dangerous waters.”
“And what does it actually do?”
“All of those things if one knows how to use it. It's original use is to forge a connection to Yggdrasil, to allow it's wielder to read the flow and follow it. For you, it will allow you to revisit the place the Vanir oil showed you, and it will help you further attune with Yggdrasil.”
Loki hesitated for a moment, then explained the potential benefits of forging a deeper connection to Yggdrasil, he explained how visiting the place their souls had shown them, even if it was just a vision, could help anchor them, help them heal their damaged spirits.
“So it could help us deal with the PTSD, panic attacks and all that mental trauma shit?”
“It is possible, many warriors suffer spiritual damage, losing themselves, losing their footing and way, and visiting their source, even if it is merely a vision, can help provide an anchor against the storm and give them a solid enough ground to stand on so they can find themselves again.”
“Speaking from experience, I take it?”
“Yes.”
Loki was grateful that neither man tried to push for details, he knew of course that they both carried their own heap of issues they were less than eager to talk about, but it was still a relief that they didn't even try to seek answers.
“The last item I wish to make I will need your permission, your help, to make.”
“Oh?”
“Why?”
“You remember I showed you how I know Thor is alive even if he is lost beyond the sight of the Gatekeeper?”
“Yeah.”
“I wish to create ones bound to you as well, it would allow me to know if you are in mortal danger, and it would give an anchor for which to focus my sight on, allowing me to use the magic of the Asgard throne to see you, and communicate without needing to travel.”
“What, it would let you spy on us whenever you feel like it?”
“In essence, yes. But the charms would not allow me to do so without you being aware of me doing it. And with your permission I would visit again and add protection from such magic into your tower and any home you wish to protect.”
“...”
Tony wasn't sure what to think, but Yasha clearly had a few things on his mind, quickly questioning Loki about how the protection would work, and if it would disable the line of communication he had mentioned.
“It would still be possible to communicate, you would simply require a similar artefact here to connect to.”
“And this would be secure? No way for others to overhear or intercept?”
“It can be monitored by outsiders, but it would require them to be a magic wielder with power and skill equal or superior to my own. And there are precious few creatures, beings, in the Nine who fit into that category, and none that would have any cause to risk my ire for such an act.”
Loki watched as the pair shared a quick look before deciding to agree, this time they didn't use whatever means of silent communication they did by touching hands though, telling him it had been a fairly easy addition to what they had already decided on.
It was quick and familiar work to shape the metal into two round amulets, then he brought out two of the milky white stones that were already prepared for the purpose, he always carried a few in his hidden dimension.
“Is that white jade?”
“No, this stone can only be found in the mines of Nidavellir, fortunately it has few uses so the dwarves consider it worthless making them more than happy to part with it for a cheap price.”
He quickly fitted the white stone into the centre of each amulet before holding them out.
“All that is required now is for you to touch the stone.”
“Here goes.”
“...”
Tony's quips and Yasha's silence had grown familiar and Loki watched as both reached out to complete the magic.
It was no surprise that both stones turned blue, Tony's gained the blue glow of his reactor, while Yasha's gained the colour of snow in the predawn and the surface seemed to frost over, both suiting them well.
“So, Mischief, anything special needed to seal the deal?”
Tony's attention span left Loki huffing, but he had a feeling the true reason was that the man wanted to reach the point where he would be freed of the promise not to ask questions.
“No, the intent had been stated with magic as witness, that is all that is required under the laws of Asgard.”
“No contract is gonna be legally binding here and Fri has recordings of everything we have agreed on, so, how about we just have a few drinks to celebrate the occasion?”
“Acceptable.”
Tony rose from the chair with a brilliant smile, then leaned in slightly.
“So, how do you manipulate metal like that?”
Loki almost sighed, there would be no end to the questions, but he wouldn't deny that he would enjoy trying to answer the questions as Tony had a mind able to understand it.
.·:*¨¨*:· An Unholy Alliance·:*¨¨*:·.
The week Loki had set aside for his visit to Midgard came to an end far sooner than he would have preferred, but he had accomplished far more than he had set out to, though in a far different manner than planned.
“As much as I have enjoyed this reprieve from the weight of duty I must return as Odin's absence beyond what has already been announced would cause great unrest among the Nine.”
“The show must go on.”
“Indeed.”
They had decided to share a simple meal before Loki had to take his leave and he was somewhat surprised that Tony and Yasha both mentioned that they would miss his presence, their reasons the same, and yet completely different.
Tony spoke of how he would miss having a mind able to challenge him to pit himself against, and Yasha spoke of how he would miss having a capable fighter to hone his skills against.
Loki found that he agreed with both those reasons, he didn't mention his other reasons though, how he would miss the easy acceptance of his magic, the almost gleeful appreciation of his admittedly underhanded tactics, and he would miss the tactile nature of so many of their interactions, casual touches was not something he had much opportunity to enjoy.
Getting ready to slip into the pathways of Yggdrasil, Loki is surprised when Tony asks him to wait a moment and Yasha slips away, only to return with a shallow wooden chest made from a fragrant, red, wood.
“You made some pretty nifty stuff for us, so I figured I'd give you a little something you might like in return.”
Loki watched as Tony opened the chest and revealed the book on Midgardian plants he had been studying, wrapped in soft leather to protect it.
“Fri alerted me the first time you looked at it, I turned off the active surveillance and deleted the records after that, the way you looked when reading it, looked too personal, felt like an intrusion...”
The admission surprised Loki a bit, but it was quickly replaced with a deep sense of gratitude that Tony had set aside some of his security in order to allow him privacy while reading.
“It reminded me of my lessons with mother, her favourite books.”
He reached out and traced the leather binding and metal clasps that held the tome closed, breathing in the fragrance of the wood, no doubt a wood selected to keep pests away from the delicate book.
“It's yours if you want it.”
“This must be quite a rare item on Midgard as the art of the scribe appears to have been lost...”
“Somewhat, almost all books are machine printed nowadays, manuscripts are almost exclusively copies of religious texts or diaries. This one's a reproduction for collectors, handmade and all that, but using a few modern techniques to make it more durable.”
Tony's voice trailed off and he couldn't contain his nervous energy, leaving him squirming slightly, worried that he had overstepped some line somewhere.
“A most generous and well considered gift. One I am honoured to accept, it will be a treasured addition to my private collection.”
The air of formality and ritual in the answer was noted, but ignored as the chest was closed up and the keys to the chest and the locks on the metal clasps were handed over along with the chest.
“I will attempt to find the time to visit and add the warding as soon as I can, but it may be a while. Ruling the realms requires a surprising amount of paperwork...”
“Know the feeling, always too much shit that needs to be done and half the people supposed to be doing it can't find their fucking asses without a map.”
Loki laughed at the familiarity of the complaint as he leaned in to smell the wood before sending it away in a wash of green.
“This wood, would you be willing to acquire more for me? I rather enjoy the scent.”
“Sure thing, any preference for what form it's in?”
“Form?”
“Yeah, raw timber, debarked logs, planks, slices, wood is sold in like a million versions depending on what you're gonna use it for.”
“I would prefer it to be as close to a freshly felled tree as possible.”
“Consider it done.”
Loki knew he was stalling, and if he didn't get moving Tony and Yasha would no doubt realize it as well, so he donned his best diplomatic mask and bid them farewell before stepping into the familiar embrace of Yggdrasil.
Notes:
Neither party fully trust the other, but they do realize that working together is their best chance, and to do that they need to learn to trust each other, and they know they can't do that unless they are willing to take some risks.
Chapter 11: Unreasonable Demands
Notes:
There are some aspects pulled from the various comic canon coming into play, not just the MCU.
There is brief mention/hints of forced pregnancy at the end, but no details.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Unreasonable Demands·:*¨¨*:·.
As soon as Loki left Tony could feel Yasha slump slightly against his back, they may not have considered Loki a direct threat, but it had still been a hassle to get Yasha to sleep more than a few hours here and there, and he had flat out refused to sleep unless Tony was awake to keep watch.
“Come on, let's get you to bed.”
Yasha grumbled something in Russian that sounded suspiciously like the contrary I'm not tired of an overtired child not wanting to go to bed.
“Of course you're not.”
A gentle tug on Yasha's arm had him following Tony into the elevator and Friday brought them down to their hidden floors without prompting.
The moment he stepped out of the elevator Tony found himself pinned against the wall by Yasha's solid bulk.
“Mine...”
The half question, half statement was accompanied by nibbling kisses along Tony's neck, sending fire through his veins, down his spine.
“Yours.”
Tony managed to hum in agreement before a nip at the base of his throat pulled a needy groan from him and stole his breath away.
“Fuck!”
“Mhm..”
“Bed. Now!”
“Bossy.”
Being picked up and carried as if he weighed nothing did all kinds of delicious things to Tony, and having his legs wrapped around Yasha's waist put him in a perfect position to tell that Yasha was just as affected.
Yasha was being unusually obedient though, usually he would be all controlling and dominant, not that Tony minded at all.
He had found quite early in his sexual career that he enjoyed being the dominant one just as much as he did submitting, a switch through and through, and right now he was feeling hopeful that Yasha might be as well, or at least would be able and willing to enjoy both ways.
There was still the concern that Yasha might react badly to someone being sexually dominant toward him though, with all the sick crap HYDRA had put him through.
Tony quickly forced himself away from that line of thought, he did not need to ruin his mood with such thoughts, he would be extra careful though.
“Come on Soldier, you are wearing far too much clothes for this.”
Addressing Yasha as Soldat was a bit of a gamble, but the way his eyes darkened with lust while maintaining the slight blue glow told Tony he had hit the payout on that particular gamble.
He sucked in a sharp breath when Yasha shifted his weight a bit, balancing him on his hip, keeping him secure with his flesh hand, then proceeded to rip his sweatshirt and T-shirt off in one smooth move using the metal hand, easily ripping the fabric.
“That's better. Let me see that delicious body.”
Tony traced his hands over the pale skin, Yasha didn't seem to be able to gain a tan, not that Tony minded, then leaned in and gave one of the scars a languid lick.
“I'm wearing far too much as well.”
There was a calculating question in Yasha's eyes as they roamed over Tony's body, but he didn't move to do anything about his state of dress.
“Undress me, but there will be consequences if you break anything...”
Tony held his breath for a moment, unsure of how Yasha would react to the demand and hint of a threat about not breaking anything.
He had to bite down on a moan as Yasha pinned him back against the nearest wall for a moment so he could use both hands to unbutton the dress shirt and remove it before pulling off the sleeveless undershirt as well, revealing the glow of the reactor.
Tony could feel Yasha reach down and undo his belt, buttons and fly before starting to move again, shimming out of his pants as he walked, leaving them in a heap on the floor, and damn if that display of balance and control didn't send a bolt of raw want up his spine.
The heat dimmed slightly when he noticed that Yasha's gaze was locked over his shoulder, he knew Yasha could navigate the entire tower with his eyes closed, he didn't need to look where he was going to get them safely to the bed.
“Look at me Soldier, don't hide your eyes from me.”
He could feel the shiver that ran through Yasha's body and for a moment he was afraid he had pushed the wrong button, pushed too hard, then Yasha's gaze shifted and locked on his own and he knew they were alright.
“Will you obey, be my dutiful little Soldier?”
“The Handler orders, the Asset complies.”
Yasha's words still carried emotion, and his eyes held a faint glow, telling Tony that he wasn't actually in the compliant Asset mode, had he been Tony would not have proceeded.
“Such a good little Soldier. So eager to comply, but you will not comply with anything that makes you uncomfortable, is that clear, Soldier?”
“Mission parameters acknowledged. The Asset has discretion?”
“Yes, the Asset has discretion.”
This time there was a bit more of the compliant state bleeding through, but Tony recognized it for what it was, Yasha was intentionally using the compulsions and conditioning to set parameters for himself, to make sure he would in fact draw the lines and not just do whatever Tony asked.
“Come on Soldier, remove the rest of my clothes.”
He was promptly placed back on his feet next to the bed and his breath caught as Yasha dropped to his knees in the familiar, and frankly unfairly smooth, way of his, but instead of placing his hand behind his back he reached forward to remove Tony's pants.
“Stop.”
Yasha instantly froze.
“Look at me.”
Again the response was instant.
“Hands behind your back.”
“Complying.”
“Now get these pants off, don't look away. And remember, don't damage my stuff.”
Tony didn't give any detailed instructions for how to do it, but he knew the simple pin buckle of his belt and the pants could be undone and removed without too much trouble using one's mouth.
He had learned how to do it from one of his favourite escorts, the man had been skilled in bed and good company, but what had set him apart, and ultimately been his undoing, was his absolute loyalty to his code of discretion, very few had ever known he was anything than an out of town friend.
Unfortunately the escort agency he worked for had people within their organisation that were less discerning, people who decided to try to use him to get an inside track to Stark money and secrets.
In the end he died without giving them anything, and Tony made them pay for every mark they had left on his body before killing them and making their bodies vanish.
It had been a harsh lesson for Tony, after that he switched to settling the itch with random socialites from various events and upscale bars and clubs that catered to the rich, famous, and beautiful, picking his way through hopeful models and actresses, and the occasional aspiring journalist, sending them on their way come morning.
It didn't take long for Yasha to figure out how to do it as Tony knew he would, HYDRA may have used him as a simple weapon, little more than a blunt club to hit things with, but Tony knew that Yasha was downright brilliant.
Tony had know all along that James Buchanan Barnes had to have been highly intelligent to be such a skilled sniper, and while the conditioning and torture had destroyed the person Bucky his intelligence had remained, had been useful as it made the Asset a fast learner, easy to train.
After arriving at the tower, and gaining access to all the knowledge of the world through Friday, Yasha had been eager to study, picking up a wide range of subjects including several additional languages, and advanced classes in a few of the one he already spoke.
His time with the Red Room had required him to be properly educated to be of use to instruct the future widows, and HYDRA had made sure to keep him current on at least a basic level with education and current events, probably to make sure he could blend in with ease if needed when observing a target.
It was quite obvious though that obeying the order to maintain eye contact made it quite a bit harder, but the surge of heat through Tony's body as he worked made it well worth the extra wait, and seeing Yasha hard and weeping as he straightened back after finally managing to make the soft pants fall was a reward in it's own.
“So eager, and yet so controlled.”
While taking himself in hand Tony reached down and cupped Yasha's chin with his other hand, tilting his head back further than it already was in order to maintain eye contact.
“It must be painful to be so hard and do nothing about it.”
“Yes.”
Yasha answers calmly, but doesn't do anything to alleviate his discomfort, remaining as far as can be seen, fully submissive, but Tony knows him well enough by now to tell that he's still safely clear of the compliant state.
“Be a good Soldier and take care of this. If you do a good job there may just be a reward waiting for you.”
Tony indicates toward his own aching hardon and groans as Yasha leans in, the heated breath only fanning the fire.
“Ah ah, no hands.”
It takes all of Tony's focus to tell Yasha off when he tries to reach around to steady him, and he can feel the soft whine of objection as Yasha obeys and grasps his own arms with more force than usual to make sure he won't fail to obey again.
By the time Tony reached his end Yasha was barely holding on and he quickly reached his end as well when Tony instructed him to use the cybernetic arm to finish himself.
“Mine.”
Tony's soft whisper was every bit as possessive as Yasha's growled out claim had been before and the answer, equally soft, held nothing but absolute certainty.
“Yours.”
“Yours.”
Tony agrees as he curls into Yasha's side, sleep claiming him within moments.
.·:*¨¨*:· Unreasonable Demands·:*¨¨*:·.
It took a good few days for life at the tower to settle back into something resembling normal after Loki had left, but Tony was pretty sure the insane alien would be more than happy to give things a good shake whenever he got the time.
“Boss, you have a call from the Council.”
“What kind of call?”
“A request for Iron Man to join a mission as on site tech support.”
There was something in Friday's tone that set off all the bells in Tony's mind.
“With Rogers and the Assholes?”
“I'm afraid so Boss.”
“Fucking hell!”
Yasha watched Tony pace and curse for a good few minutes before stepping in to calm him down.
“I thought they weren't supposed to put you in the same op as them?”
“They're not, but there are a few special cases where they can. Fri baby, did they include a proper briefing package?”
“They did. It's a two team co-op to take down a large HYDRA base, intel indicates that it's a major tech site.”
“Can't they just pick another second team?”
“Based on skill composition there are several combinations that would be just as good or better.”
“Then why the fuck Rogers?”
Tony offers Friday an apologetic smile after snapping at her.
“There are apparently rumours that the Winter Soldier is being held at the location...”
“So they are sending him in so he won't go off the reservation and go there without orders...”
“Very likely. They also seem to be under the impression that Rogers alone can handle the Winter Soldier, and it appears they believe him to be some kind of expert at fighting HYDRA as well.”
“Figures...”
“I don't see why they believe so, he fought one branch of HYDRA for a while back in the 40's, but the HYDRA of today has very little in common with the Nazi offshoot Rogers faced back then.”
“Seems some of the Accords people still believe in the legend of the great Captain America.”
The slight sneer on Yasha's face is a balm to Tony's mood, making him shake his head and sigh, he knew it wasn't really fair of him to take such joy in the fact that what remained of Rogers' old pal didn't particularly like what the man had become, but damn, it felt fucking good sometimes to know that Tony Stark had been picked over Steve Rogers, over Captain America.
With the help of BARF Yasha had been recovering more and more memories, including a lot of the fragmented memories from Bucky.
The memories had all been successfully integrated into Yasha's own memories, but he never felt any attachment to them, describing it like watching a movie, he remembered it but it wasn't him, they held no emotions, no value, no attachments.
The memories that included Rogers mostly seemed to annoy him and would often leave him grumbling and questioning what kind of idiot had thought it to be a good idea to turn Rogers into Captain America.
“Not much of a choice here if we want to keep the Accords people pliable. If they suspect I'm not all onboard it could spell trouble later on.”
“I don't like it...”
“Join the club Frosty.”
“Pretty sure I'm a founding member.”
“Nothing but sass these days. I...”
Whatever Tony had intended to say next turned into muffled grumblings as Yasha silenced him with a kiss.
“Hey! That's not fair! No trying to distract...”
Another kiss muffled the attempted complaint and this time when Yasha pulled back Tony settled for a glare which only made Yasha switch on his perfect murder face Winter Soldier glare which never failed to make Tony smile.
“I don't trust them to keep you safe, we need contingencies.”
“I know, Snowflake, I know. “
“At least some one there had enough brains to list you as Technical Support with a Class 3 civilian contractor rating.”
Friday's addition made Yasha relax somewhat, as a Class 3 Tony would be considered a civilian with combat experience, his role would be as a non-combatant and not fully part of the usual chain of command, taking his primary orders from the assigned mission coordinator, not the field commander.
As field commander Rogers would have authority over him in the event that the mission went south, but even then that authority would be limited, and secondary to the coordinator.
“Fri, who's the coordinator for this gig?”
“Codename: Midnight is the listed coordinator.”
“She's good.”
“Yeah, scary good.”
Midnight was a young mutant woman, or according to Yasha's observations, a girl, something Tony didn't doubt.
Her mutation gave her a highly advanced tactical awareness and enhanced ability to process information on multiple levels to formulate advanced multi step strategies.
Tony had seen her demonstrate her ability by playing 20 opponents at the same time in a mix of various strategy based games such as chess and go, and totally wiping them out despite playing against a very tight clock, and experienced players.
Tony suspected her enhancement might be more than just processing speed and multitasking, he was leaning toward maybe some sort of precognition or maybe even an ability to manipulate apparent chance outcomes, her tactics were just too successful where chance or seemingly random events or were involved.
“Remains to be seen how well Rogers will handle taking orders if he thinks he's got a lead on his precious Bucky though.”
Friday's concern did have merit considering how Rogers had acted last during the events of the so called Civil War.
“At least we're aware of that little obsession of his now. That should help make him a bit more predictable, and Midnight knows this too so she should be able to mitigate his bullheadedness a bit.”
”Assuming he doesn't just decide he knows best and doesn't need to listen to some little girl ordering him around.”
“There's always that, but if he goes down that road it could be really good for us. Would show that he's unstable and unable to work within a proper command structure. Not to mention probably end with him violating the terms of his pardon.”
Tony didn't know all of the terms for the deal the Accords committee had made with Rogers, parts of it was unfortunately paper only, but he did know that there were a few clauses about obeying orders and unsanctioned missions.
“Violation of terms could put him back in prison, or at least relegate him to reserve status only.”
“Out of our way.”
“Mhm.”
Tony knew that they would probably have to deal with Rogers and his little band of misfits sooner or later, but he preferred later, much later.
“Boss, we don't have much time to make plans, wheels up in 20 hours.”
“Of fucking course.”
Fortunately Tony was used to thinking on his feet and Yasha had proven to have an excellent mind for making contingencies once he had started to get used to making choices of his own.
It was quickly decided that Yasha would gear up and take the smaller stealth Quinjet together with Friday using the Wraith and the Eidolon, and follow at a safe distance, ready to intervene if shit hit the fan
“Yasha, I want you with me through the cameras as well, Fri may be able to see everything, but you're better at reading people.”
“I'm sorry Boss...”
“Don't worry about it baby, you are still learning.”
“Properly reading a person's intentions is a skill that takes years to master.”
“I'm trying...”
“We know you are sweetie.”
“Humans can be so confusing.”
The grumbled complaint had both Tony and Yasha laughing, and agreeing with her.
18 hours later Tony found himself setting his Quinjet down at the compound for a final briefing before they left for the base somewhere in eastern Europe, there was no detailed location provided in the orders.
Despite being in his latest Iron Man armour he felt naked, exposed, without Yasha at his side, he had gotten so used to always having his solid presence at his side, or back.
“Tony!”
Tony couldn't keep a wry smile from forming as Rogers came barrelling toward him the moment the ramp lowered, though the smile did turn a bit more genuine at the sound of Yasha's growled out curses over the com.
He was glad he had put the suit on before opening the ramp as his pulse picked up as Rogers and his team rapidly approached, the last thing he wanted was for them to notice his reactions.
Ignoring Rogers he closed up the ramp and asked Friday to secure the craft, he wouldn't put it beyond Romanoff to try to tamper with it.
“Tony!”
“Captain, have you forgotten proper communications protocols already?”
Tony couldn't help but feel a hint of a dark pleasure at lecturing Rogers about proper protocols, after all, Rogers had been one of those adamant that they only use their so called hero names while geared up for missions.
“What the fuck Stark!”
“Language Hawkeye.”
For a moment it looked like Barton was going to take a swing but fortunately they were interrupted by the arrival of the second team.
“Iron Man.”
“Raider, Harpy, Scorpion, Gorgon. Good to have you with us.”
The four man team all offered him neutral greetings, but without any disrespect, as far as he could tell they were just being professional about it and he returned their greetings in kind.
“Midnight is ready for us.”
Harpy, the second in command of the second team gestured toward the building and Tony found himself smiling at how silent and unassuming she sounded when not fighting, in combat her voice was her primary weapon, enhanced vocal cords allowing her to hit volumes and frequencies that could pulverize stone and liquefy metal, such as bullets.
Scorpion's mutation gave him venomous claws in place of nails and the ability to create a wide range of venoms with various effects and a tough hide similar to a carapace.
Gorgon was able to temporarily paralyse anyone who looked into her eyes, while Raider's enhancement was very similar to the effects of the Super Soldier Serum, paired with master level martial arts skills he could be a rather formidable opponent.
It was actually a good choice for a team if you wanted to take down someone like Rogers or Yasha without killing them.
“Tony you have to stop this nonsense, we need to talk!”
Tony completely ignored Rogers in favour of falling into step with Raider and ask him a few questions about the Bōjutsu fighting style he favoured, and the Bō staff he used as his primary weapon.
He trusted Yasha to warn him if it looked like any of the Rogues were going to try anything as he turned his back on them, completely ignoring their calls and curses.
“The widow is definitely planning something.”
“She's always planning something, probably making plans for how to gain the most benefit of her talent for backstabbing and coat turning.”
The nanites once again proved their worth as they allowed Tony to answer Yasha without speaking, no risk of anyone overhearing anything, though suit was mostly soundproofed it might not be around people with enhanced hearing.
Tony was beyond bitter over Romanoff, when she sided with Rogers in the end it had cut him deep because he knew she understood the need to have a say in the Accords, he knew she wasn't one to follow blindly or succumb to hero worship.
“Breathe котенок, don't let them get to you.”
“I won't.”
“Be careful...”
“I will.”
“...”
“Wish you were here...”
“Me too...”
Yasha could feel the cold at the edges of his mind, the desire to fall into the Asset mindset to get away from how useless he was feeling.
He wanted nothing more than to just land the Quinjet and join Tony, but he knew they couldn't risk pushing the Accords at this stage of things, they needed the people behind the Accords to believe they had Tony, and Iron Man, under full control.
Their long term plans, especially now with the addition of the tentative alliance with Loki, depended on having the world believe itself in control, it was unfortunate, but they needed the nations of the world to accept a global oversight that could handle planetary defence.
The actions of the WSC during the Battle of New York was still fresh in the mind of a lot of people, making them hesitant, but if they played the Accords right it would be possible to make the various nation feel as if it was their idea, make them push for it rather than resist it.
As much as Yasha hated admitting it, HYDRA's intended methods for making the world hand over control to them had merit, it had been working until Pierce got greedy and rushed things with the launch of Project Insight.
The main difference in their own plans, apart from the end goal, was that they would not be creating the fear and chaos, there was plenty of that going around anyway, they would be offering the solution and showing them that they needed more.
Through the Accords they would push the idea that a global defence organisation was the only way to keep the world safe from major threats, an organisation above all national concerns, not quite a global government, but it would have to be pretty close in some areas.
He resisted the urge to shake his head to clear his mind, focusing instead on the images being transmitted to him from the cameras in the Iron Man suit, focusing on what was happening in the briefing room.
He nodded in silent approval when Tony took up position against the inner wall instead of sitting down, giving them both a clear view of the room and its occupants.
The second team was quickly dismissed, Friday would keep an eye on them while Yasha focused on the Rogues.
Wilson was a display of military focus and discipline, but the way his eyes would flick to Rogers every so often while Midnight spoke was telling, Wilson clearly considered Rogers the ultimate authority and would no doubt follow him no matter how ill advised the actions might be.
Lang's face was a study of adoration and hero worship that painted a picture unnervingly close to fanaticism, the man would stop at nothing to try to prove himself to his hero.
Barton didn't even try to hide his contempt and anger, constantly glaring at Tony, it did leave Yasha somewhat confused as to what had caused the man to go from neutral, even seeming tentatively friendly, to such hostility.
Romanoff was putting on a mask of calm attention over a mask of feigned disinterest, playing herself off as acting the professional, but Yasha knew the ways of the Red Room, the layers of masks the girls had been taught to wear to hide their true intentions.
Then there was Rogers, his focus entirely on Tony, trying to catch his eye despite the Iron Man faceplate between them.
Yasha watched as Rogers' face cycled through the same handful of expressions over and over, there was the look of disappointment that shifted into something close to, but not quite, forgiveness tainted by expectation, something frustrated bordering on annoyance that was quickly hidden and replaced with an unsettling mix of righteousness and pleading.
The feeling it gave Yasha was unsettling, it appeared that Rogers was half begging, half demanding that Tony see that he was wrong and Rogers right, expecting, demanding, that he come crawl back and apologise, seek forgiveness for being wrong.
The way Rogers was behaving set off all kinds of alarms in Yasha's mind, it would seem Rogers himself had fully bought into the legend of Captain America, believing himself the righteous, always infallible, hero who could do no wrong.
The lack of real consequences for his actions had only reinforced the delusion, making him dangerously convinced of his own worth and ability.
The widow was displaying similar tendencies, but Yasha was unsure how much of it was a play on her side to evade paying for her actions and how much it was her truly believing herself indispensable, and again the way the world let her get away with it made her dangerous.
Believing themselves always right, indispensable, not only made them reckless, it made them a threat to anyone who dared disagree, or disobey.
For a moment he entertained a few thoughts, memories, of how the fragments of Bucky, the one Rogers chased with such tenacity, had reacted to the current Rogers, recalling how the contradiction between the fragmented memories and Rogers action had been enough of a shock to shake the effects of HYDRA's conditioning.
Even without any emotional connection to the recovered memories Yasha knew that Bucky would have been appalled by the bully Rogers had turned into.
His own feelings however were focused on the danger Rogers represented to Tony, both physically and emotionally, Rogers had already shown he had no qualms about using force against anyone who disagreed with him, even supposed friends and allies.
Yasha still had frequent nightmares about the events in Siberia, about what the outcome could have been had the shock not allowed him to break from the compulsions, the way Rogers had prepared to fight, Yasha didn't think he would have held back.
His nightmares would frequently end in visions of Rogers delivering a killing blow, but sometimes it was himself, compelled by the conditioning and recent triggering to follow Rogers and fight to kill, not subdue or evade.
He silently scolded himself for almost allowing the thoughts to distract him from his mission, then with a soft whisper to Tony and Friday letting them know he needed the additional focus he forced himself to slip deeper into the emotionless safety of the compliant state.
“Alright, be careful Soldier.”
Tony's words sounded a bit off due to them not having been spoken, instead they were played in Tony's voice by Friday, making the emotional inflection slightly off, but the Asset knew exactly how they would have sounded.
The tone would be gentle, concerned, carrying Tony's worry that the Asset would be too unconcerned about damaging himself, the Asset had long since determined that his current handler was prone to worrying too much.
The Asset had received discretion to adjust his own mission parameters so he had made additions under the priority objective of protecting Tony Stark, including parameters to observe elevated care not to allow himself to incur avoidable damage even if it made the mission more complicated.
“Complying.”
Tony couldn't help being concerned when Yasha announced that he was intentionally going into the Asset mindset, wondering what had set it off this time, nowadays he usually only did that when he deemed his emotions to be a hindrance to completing whatever mission he was on.
It always worried him that Yasha tended to be less concerned with his safety in that state, it wasn't really that he took more risks, it was more that he tended to value mission speed and efficiency higher than avoiding getting hurt.
“Captain, this is not your call, the council has determined that Iron Man will be acting as technical support only during this operation.”
Midnight's somewhat sharp tone brought Tony's attention back to the debate that had been going back and forth between her and Rogers.
Rogers was insistent that Tony had to be placed under his direct command and not be allowed to act independently in any way, and Midnight was not pleased with the distraction from the briefing.
To make it worse Rogers insisted on calling him Tony and the way Midnight put a bit of extra force into her words every time she said Captain or Iron Man was telling.
“Tony is too unpredictable and rash to have him work alone!”
“Captain! If you can't observe proper protocols I will have to ask you to leave the room.”
“What?!”
Rogers all but snapped at her, while also looking a bit confused, clearly not understanding what he was being reprimanded for.
“All Accords signers involved in this operation will be addressed by their Accords associated codename.”
Tony couldn't help smiling at the stubborn tick in Rogers' jaw as Midnight dressed him down for breaking protocol and using civilian names, she was tiny, but a total spitfire who didn't take shit from anyone.
She actually reminded him a lot of Pepper, if Pepper had been a full head shorter, she had that same killer focus that would leave men twice her size shaking in their boots with just a look.
“He!”
Rogers pointed rather than submitting to proper address, showing off that bullheaded streak for all to see.
“Is far too unpredictable to have in the field without someone keeping a close eye on him so he doesn't take off on his own or get into something he shouldn't. If he gets something in his head he just rushes straight on without any care for the risks to others, or himself, he needs someone there who can keep him in check.”
By the time Rogers ended his rant he was on his feet, his breathing had picked up noticeably and he had shifted closer toward where Tony was standing, causing several warnings to flash from both Yasha and Friday.
--Wow, projecting much?--
Friday's quip on one of the displays in the suit almost had Tony laughing.
He didn't deny having a tendency to leap before looking, like that whole run before you can walk thing with the Mark II, but he wasn't an idiot, he had a pretty good idea of the scale of the potential fallout before acting.
For the whole Ultron incident, the go to thing to bring up for Rogers and the Rogues, his ability to make rational decisions had been severely impaired.
Between the visions Maximoff's powers had triggered, his PTSD, the long list of issues and complexes he had about never being good enough, and the influence of the mindstone he had been in a state of panic driven mania, not a condition that promotes rational thinking.
“Captain, that's quite enough out of you, stand down or you and your unit will be pulled from this mission.”
Even the barest hint at missing an opportunity of going after a possible lead on his precious Bucky instantly has Rogers standing down, and Tony smiled at the rather off-colour comment in Russian from Yasha.
With Rogers finally going with the program the briefing is quickly concluded and Tony has Friday check if the target location, in the middle of nowhere, Kazakhstan, is one of their known locations.
“It's one of our locations from the Winter Soldier project files.”
Friday quickly confirmed that the base, deemed too large for them to take on their own, was one of the backup locations for the Winter Soldier project, Yasha didn't have any distinct memories of having been there before, but they knew just seeing the area could trigger memories.
“It's a backup location, but they will have at least one cryo-chamber, and a Chair...”
Even when in the compliant, emotionless, Asset mode there was a hint of something disturbingly close to fear in Yasha's voice as he mentioned that the location would include one of the Memory Suppression Machines.
“I'll make sure it doesn't make it out of there, and that no one gets a chance to study it.”
“I know.”
They had retrieved and studied one of the machines to great extent before trying to touch the triggers to see if it was in any way related to the process of implanting them.
Just studying it had left Tony sick, the whole thing was an abomination, and he happily destroyed any trace of them he could get his hands on.
Fortunately HYDRA were paranoid bastards so they tended to rig their fancier tech to blow if someone got into their bases.
Tony of course had become really good at delaying the destruction, but this time he would make sure that the Chair and any occupied cryo-units were dusted, they couldn't risk anyone getting their hands on a working Chair, or any HYDRA experiments deemed dangerous, or valuable, enough to keep on ice.
.·:*¨¨*:· Unreasonable Demands·:*¨¨*:·.
A muffled explosion sends a low rumble through the base as the explosives in the room set aside for the Winter Soldier project detonated and Tony found himself rather impressed with whoever had rigged it, they were clearly very skilled with explosives.
The explosion completely obliterated the contents of the room without causing major structural damage, even the door remained mostly undamaged despite not being a proper blast door, just a regular steel door, it was slightly dented, but as far as the security feed could see it was still functional.
Even the heavy duty, shielded, cameras in the Chair room take some serious damage from the blast, but enough of them remain for Tony to be able to tell that there will be no recovering the equipment inside.
“What the fuck was that?”
“To.. Iron Man, you were supposed to be on top of the explosives!”
“Sorry about that Cap, it seems they put anything Winter Soldier related on a separate system, not linked to the main system.”
Tony of course wasn't the least bit sorry, and no one would be able to find any evidence that his statement was anything but the complete truth.
“Was anyone in there?”
Romanoff at least kept some semblance of cool while Rogers was yelling and fretting in the background, demanding to know if Bucky had been in the room.
“According to the camera feed the room was empty, and both cryo-units were open.”
He listens in as Romanoff talks Rogers down and it quite frankly gives him the creeps and he realises that it's that almost constant vulnerability in the tone of her voice, in her words, that sets him off, something he now recognizes as being false, a weapon to keep others off guard.
“Iron Man, we're ready for you at the eastern entrance.”
Tony is relieved when it's Raider that gives him the call to enter the base, he had quite frankly been close to panicking at the idea of having to work with one or more of the Rogues in the room.
When he enters the main computer room Harpy is there waiting for him and as he starts working she starts singing some sort of a lullaby that quickly has him relaxing.
“I could hear your heart, been around enough to know the signs of an anxiety attack.”
“Thanks.”
It would seem Harpy had hearing to match her vocal abilities, something that was not listed on her Accords profile, so letting him know she had heard his heartbeat was a show of trust.
The easy way she spoke about knowing the signs of an impending attack was actually calming, no trace of judgement.
“Many of us, especially those like Scorpion, are safer now thanks to your work with the Accords.”
He almost startled when she spoke up again, all of his attention focused on picking the computers apart, trusting Yasha and Friday to keep him safe.
“That's good to hear.”
“You got rid of Ross and put a stop to the registration acts.”
“I had a lot of help with that.”
Tony didn't want to risk going too far into details, if her hearing was as advanced as he had begun to suspect chances were that she would be able to pick up on the signs of a lie the same way Yasha could, and if she had been living on the run before the Accords she had probably trained herself pretty damn well to pick up any cues that could indicate danger.
Yasha was pretty much a living lie-detector, his enhanced senses allowing him to pick up on even the slightest tell, including changes in scent, but he did pretty damn good with only listening as well, even over the coms where he could only hear the voice..
“I understand.”
For a moment Harpy was silent, then she started asking questions about what Tony was doing as he walked from room to room, checking computers and various files and equipment to make sure there were no traps and that it would be safe for the regular techs to handle.
When Rogers showed up and demanded that he and the Avengers should be the ones to keep an eye on Tony he found himself once again struggling not to panic, and Harpy gave him a rather worried look when he closed up the helmet again.
She typed something on her wrist computer and moments later an order from Midnight came through, telling Rogers to take his team and help secure the perimeter as their unit had both aerial and sniper support.
For a moment it looked like Rogers was going to defy the order, but a few touches and whispered words from Romanoff had him walking off with a huff.
“They trigger you...”
“They do, a lot of bad history there.”
“The fight over the Accords?”
“It was about a lot more, nothing of which I like talking about.”
Tony turned back to the partially assembled weapon on the table in front of him, trying to determine its function.
“They don't trust you, but I get the feeling they were the ones to betray your trust, not the other way around.”
“Please...”
The slight edge to his voice, detectable even through the suit speakers, had her raising her hands in surrender before returning to asking him to explain what he was doing.
He didn't mind the steady flow of questions, they weren't laced with suspicion as Rogers' constant questions had been after Ultron, all he got from her was curiosity, and Yasha seconded his assessment.
It didn't take long before the conversation drifted into the topic of education.
“Any particular area you're interested in?”
“I always wanted to study Psychoacoustics...”
“To learn how to use your vocal abilities to affect people?”
“Yes, right now I can disable, or kill, with a sonic blast, but I think I could do a lot more.”
“You want to study how different frequencies of sound can affect people, how to confuse, incite fear, make someone happy, sad, calm, or even induce sleep?”
“Yes.”
“Have you thought about looking into the medical applications for sound? There's a lot of pretty cool stuff they do with sound nowadays.”
“Can't say that I have...”
“How about I put together a few suggestions and have your Accords coordinator give them to you?”
“I...”
“In case you have missed it, I do manage a lot of foundations and scholarships, some of them are specifically tailored for enhanced individuals who want to learn more about subjects related to their abilities.”
“Thank you.”
It took almost five hours to secure the tech at the base to the point where Tony felt it would be safe to let the techs from the reformed SHIELD and various similar groups under the Accords have access to the site.
Tony completely ignored Rogers' calls about needing to talk as he walked out to the open area in front of the base and waited for Yasha to bring the smaller Quinjet closer.
“My ride's here. See ya stateside.”
Moments later the retro-reflective panels on the Quinjet disengaged as it came down low enough for the engines to start kicking up some noticeable winds.
Friday had already moved the Wraith armour into one of the storage compartments and the moment Tony stepped out of his current suit she manoeuvred it to the second compartment while he joined Yasha, now wearing the Blade mask, in the cockpit.
“Tony!”
“Stark!”
The calls were mercifully cut of as the cockpit slid closed, allowing Tony to take a few calming breaths while enjoying the silence.
“Are you okay?”
“Hey, you watched the feed, no fights for me to get hurt in.”
“That doesn't mean you are okay.”
“Persistent, aren't we?”
“Very, so you may as well answer.”
Tony huffed, he knew there would be no point trying to dodge Yasha's inquiries, so instead he settled down and began talking about his reactions to being on site with the Rogues and the briefing before they headed out.
He could tell from the shift in the replies and questions that Yasha had slipped back out of the Asset state, probably to be able to better respond to the emotional reactions now that he deemed that they were safe.
.·:*¨¨*:· Unreasonable Demands·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony was infinitely grateful when Midnight only requested him to attend the debriefing on a video link, sparing him the stress of having to be in the same room as the Rogues, not that it kept them from sniping and making all kinds of demands.
Most of the demands are completely irrelevant to the debriefing and are focused on trying to get Tony put under Rogers' command, supervision, Iron Man is mentioned more as an afterthought.
“Tony needs to have someone with him to offer guidance, someone to make sure he takes the proper steps before trying anything dangerous.”
**Someone needs to hold his leash and make sure he doesn't do anything stupid, like make another Ultron.**
What Rogers' is really trying to say comes through loud and clear, even without Barton's quips, whispered just a bit too loud, in the background.
“He needs to have someone at his side to help him focus on what's important and not lose himself to distractions.”
**Someone has to make sure he focuses on doing what I want him to do, creating and maintaining equipment for the real Avengers.**
“With all due respect Captain, Dr Stark not only runs the R&D department of a Fortune 500 multidiscipline technology company, pioneering most of their inventions and patents himself, he's also in charge of all of Team Phantom's operations.”
The Accords representative was quite clearly not amused by the constant digressions from the debriefing.
“Tony doesn't always consider how his actions would affect others, or how they reflect on him or the people trying to protect the world.”
**He doesn't always do things the way I want them to be done so I need to be there so I can make sure he doesn't do anything I don't like.**
“Stark's moral compass isn't always the most reliable...”
**Tony can't be trusted to do what is right so someone has to be there to control what he does.**
Romanoff's addition, delivered with a soft tone of concern that was no doubt all fake, made Yasha scoff and grumble a few less than flattering comments about her sense of morals in Russian, something that fortunately wasn't picked up by Tony's microphone.
“If this meeting is going to be about how the members of Team Epsilon 4 believe I should be living my life, or rather, how they feel they should be running my life, then I would prefer to sign out now, I do after all have a day job.”
“My apologies Dr Stark. If you would give me a moment.”
The representative turned to Rogers and informed him in no uncertain terms that any further digressions would not be tolerated and Rogers quickly promised there would be no more sidetracks.
The promise lasted all but 5 minutes before Rogers went on another tangent about how Midnight should have assigned the Avengers to watch over Tony instead of making them secure the perimeter, stating that Raider and his team didn't know Tony well enough to keep him out of trouble.
Tony didn't even wait for the representative to say anything, he just disconnected the outgoing feed, keeping the incoming feed up to see the reactions.
As expected Rogers was livid, going on a massive speech about how it proved that Tony needed supervision, Barton was adding his own venomous barbs about selfishness and childish behaviour, backed by Romanoff mentioning Tony's ego making him tough to work with.
Tony didn't deny that he was acting a bit childish, but he didn't want to spend all day listening to the Rogues going on about how and why the Accords should allow them to run his life.
--I'm terribly sorry about that Dr Stark, if you would put together a summarised mission report and send it to my office I will make sure it's added with the others.--
The text message from the coordinator came through while Rogers was still holding a righteous monologue about Tony's inability to follow the proper chain of command.
--You will have it by lunch tomorrow, please don't hesitate to forward any questions, or requests for additions/clarification to Friday.--
The soft ding of the message alert had Rogers glaring at the coordinator for not paying full attention to him.
--Thank you Dr Stark.--
Tony watched as the coordinator reminded Rogers that he was not Tony's superior, that Tony was in fact not part of the same chain of command at all, before demanding that they continue the debriefing.
“Do you really have to keep watching this?”
Yasha's hands on his shoulders while he watched the debriefing worked wonders to soothe Tony's tension.
“Well, I don't have to, but it'll help make sure I get everything they want covered in my report.”
“Showing them that you don't need to be supervised to do things properly.”
“Exactly.”
“Sneaky, I approve.”
“Had a feeling you would.”
“You will make a fine Wolf Spider when I'm done teaching you.”
Tony couldn't help laughing at the pride in Yasha's voice, lately he had decided that he needed to teach Tony how to be a proper spy.
It was clearly a side effect of Yasha's recent focus on his memories from the time he spent with the Red Room, training the girls who had been gathered for the Black Widow Program.
During those sessions they had also uncovered memories of a sister-project for the Black Widow Program, or maybe brother-project would be more fitting as the second project was focused on training males, codename Wolf Spider.
As far as they could tell from Yasha's memories the program had failed rather spectacularly, only producing a single graduate, and he had been insane, making the Russians scrap the program and cover any traces of it having ever existed.
“Maybe we should focus on a few extra lessons in Honeypot techniques when I'm done with this report?”
The teasing suggestion rewards Tony with an amused huff before Yasha leans in and starts trailing kisses along his neck.
“I think perhaps we should start with how to resist temptation and control your reactions.”
“Whatever did I do to deserve such a cruel teacher?”
“Students who excel in their lessons may be rewarded.”
Tony barely has time to process the meaning of the whispered words before he's painfully hard and it takes quite a bit of effort to stay focused on the briefing and his report, especially with Yasha whispering all kinds of suggestions in his ear, the voice alone enough to send Tony mind spinning, never mind the actual words.
“I'm gonna go fucking insane if you keep this up.”
Yasha made sure Tony kept his hands on the desk, and no squirming allowed, teasing him with whispered words and barely there nips and kisses along his neck.
“Tell me, how far would you go right now just for a touch? What would you be willing to tell me for even a hint of friction?”
Tony just groaned, he knew exactly what Yasha was playing at, a very different kind of torture that could be every bit as effective as pain or fear, especially as the victim wouldn't even recognize it as being torture.
He managed to keep from answering the teasing question, closing his mouth with audible click, then he cursed silently to himself as Yasha fucking purred against his neck, praising his resilience.
“Can't we just start with the theory instead?”
“Oh, and here I thought you favoured running before walking.”
“Hey, no fair using my own words against me!”
Much to Tony's frustration Yasha just kept nuzzling against his neck, totally ignoring his complaints.
“Anything is fair when it comes to making sure you can protect yourself...”
“Fuck...”
Tony bit back a groan as the soft words sent a shiver down his spine followed by the familiar buzz as his mind blanked out with his release.
“My my, coming untouched just from my voice and a few kisses. Looks like you need a lot more lessons to earn that reward.”
“You're a cruel bastard, you know that?”
“Ah, you always have such sweet words for me.”
“Soldier...”
“Yes?”
“Shut up and kiss me.”
“As you wish котенок.”
If Friday could she would have sighed, instead she just closed the display with the feed from the debriefing, she was already recording it anyway, and saved the report while lowering the lights to a more comfortable level, she would remind Tony about the report at dinner.
.·:*¨¨*:· Unreasonable Demands·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss there is an incoming request for a video conference on a secure line from the Accords centre in DC.”
Tony yelped, then cursed as Yasha took full advantage of the distraction to slip past his guard, drop low and send him flying with a shoulder tackle as he straightened up.
Ever since they had confirmed that Phoenix had enhanced his physical ability, including durability and healing, Yasha had begun putting Tony through a gruelling training regime, pushing him to reach the limit of his new ability.
It was exhausting, and often painful, but despite his complaining Tony loved it, he could tell he was getting stronger, faster, better, and the massages after an extra punishing session was definitely a selling point.
“Fuck...”
Looking up Tony was faced with a gun aimed at his face, and beyond the gun, a gleaming arm and a teasing grin, a moment later a pair of small, sticky, dye rounds hit his forehead.
“Distraction kills.”
Yasha was still smiling as he put the training gun away and stepped up, offering Tony his hand to help him up.
“No kidding...”
Tony accepted the offered hand and allowed himself to be pulled to his feet before focusing on Friday's message.
“Who's requesting it?”
“It's Raider and his team..”
“Alright, check if it's okay with them in half an hour.”
“Alright Boss.”
It only took a few seconds before Friday relayed the message that Raider and his team would be waiting for the call in one of the teleconference rooms.
“Guess we better hit the showers and get decent.”
“Always eager to get out of training.”
“Hey! I'm not that bad!”
“If you say so.”
“I say so.”
“Sure sure.”
“Asshole.”
“Love you too котенок.”
Tony paused for a moment as Yasha turned and headed to the showers, that was the most English he had heard him speak for weeks.
The whole language bit was still a bit of a mess, and a sore subject.
Yasha didn't really like talking about it and Tony didn't want to push, but as far as he could tell Yasha's choice to speak Russian was part of his ongoing struggle to secure a sense of self, of identity and independence.
Speaking English seemed to remind him too much of his earlier attempts to use the fragmented memories from Bucky to try to act as he believed was expected of him.
He did well with the usually rather thick Russian accent, but every now and then something would slip out with a distinct Brooklyn twang, usually small quips or endearments such as Punk or Doll , which would leave Yasha distressed and closed off.
Tony couldn't help but put most of the blame for that on Rogers, even during the short time they had been on the run together after the bombing Rogers had been pushing Yasha to be the Bucky he remembered, he may not have been overt about it, or even actually aware of it himself, but Yasha of course had noticed.
Yasha, having been on the run from HYDRA and pretty much every government and agency out there, had responded the only way he could think of, by pretending to be what Rogers wanted him to be, which had ended up getting the memories tangled with the compulsions.
Getting triggered, forcing him back into the Asset mindset with the conditioned self image of being nothing but a tool, a weapon to be wielded, then being further exposed to Rogers' expectations of how he should behave while still affected by the lingering compulsions from the compliant state had really done a number on Yasha.
“Blade or Ghost?”
Yasha held up the different masks, asking Tony to decide which identity he should be wearing for the call.
“Doesn't really matter, just go with whichever you feel more comfortable with.”
“Acknowledged.”
Tony watched as he set the Ghost mask aside and grabbed the Blade mask and pulled on the light tactical gear before securing the mask.
“So, care to share your reasoning for picking Blade?”
Yasha tilted his head slightly, as always his body language was intentionally a bit more expressive while masked and somewhere private.
“Others don't question it when Blade stays close, or touches you.”
“As good a reason as any I guess.”
Tony didn't even try to keep the fond smile from spreading knowing Yasha had made his choice to ensure no one would think twice about it if he stayed close, or even touched.
It was more or less public knowledge that Blade, as Tony's bodyguard, also helped him manage his PTSD, which frequently included physical contact to help him stay grounded and work through panic attacks, it had been quite the media frenzy when Tony decided to go public with his PTSD.
And Tony hadn't bothered refuting the stories the various gossip rags kept running about him taking his bodyguard as a lover either, it was after all, true, even if their relationship hadn't actually turned truly sexual until very recently.
“Boss, Raider is ready and waiting for us to connect the call.”
Friday's announcement brought Tony out of his thoughts and he quickly nodded for her to go ahead.
“Dr Stark, Blade, thank you for taking the call.”
“Raider, team.”
Greetings were quickly exchanged with minimal pleasantries tacked on.
“So, what can I do for you guys?”
Tony didn't doubt that there was something they wanted from him, and much to his relief they didn't beat around the bush, instead opting to go straight to the point.
“You have access to the world's most advanced investigation resources.”
“I do.”
“We want to know if there is any way we could hire you for a more personal inquiry.”
“Depends on what you want me to investigate.”
He watched as Raider turned to Gorgon and exchanged a look that clearly held a lot of meaning, then after a few seconds the woman nodded and stepped forward.
“Five years ago I was held by a HYDRA cell researching enhanced individuals, aiming to produce soldiers with abilities.”
She was shaking noticeable as she took a few rapid breaths and swallowed before continuing.
“While I was at the facility I was, bred, and I...”
Tony could feel himself pale at her words, and at that moment the only thing he wanted more than to comfort her was to wipe out whatever HYDRA trash had been involved in that particular atrocity in the most painful way possible.
He didn't need to look to know that Yasha was feeling the same way.
“The attempt was successful and I gave birth to twin girls, both inheriting my mutation.”
“Fuck...”
Her entire posture, the tone of her voice, the forced blankness of her face, told Tony all he needed to know.
“They still have them, and you want my help to find them, and if needed, Phantom to free them.”
“Yes, but we have nothing to offer in return.”
The total lack of pretence or attempts at baiting him was refreshing.
“Saving people from HYDRA is it's own reward. Can you come to New York right away?”
“We can.”
“Alright. Fri, initiate launch prep.”
“Yes Boss.”
“You guys, grab whatever stuff you need, we'll come pick you up.”
“Thank you Dr Stark.”
“Don't thank me just yet. We have no idea if I'll even be able to find any information.”
“You're willing to try, that alone is worth more than we can ever repay.”
Instead of saying anything else Tony just turned his back and ended the call with a simple thought before heading toward the elevator where Yasha was already waiting for him.
“We have a better chance of success than most.”
Yasha's words are reassuring, his tone is confident, but without offering false hope, they are both aware of just how slim their chances are to not just find the kinds, but get them out as well, assuming they are even alive to begin with.
And even if they get them out there is no telling what kind of damage HYDRA may have done to them.
“I know.”
Yasha didn't mention it, but he was hoping that a chance to work a bit with a proper team without the pressure of the Accords would give Tony a chance to take another step towards healing.
He wasn't about to drop his guard though, if he sensed even the slightest breath of betrayal he would get Tony out of there.
Chapter 12: Beneath the Surface
Notes:
There are a few hints at childhood trauma and brief mention of psychological abuse/indoctrination of children, but nothing detailed.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Beneath the Surface·:*¨¨*:·.
With Tony's private Quinjet DC was just a quick hop away and before long Tony and Yasha were bringing their impromptu guests to one of the conference floors, the floor was part of the SI section of the tower and the elevators were not connected to the ones that had access to the penthouse, previous Avengers floors, or the lair and the secure floors connected to it.
They would have to either go down to the main lobby, or the sky lobby to access those elevators, and access was restricted and well guarded by both security staff and Friday.
Tony indicated toward one of the smaller conference rooms and Yasha motioned for Raider and his team to wait until Tony had entered.
The way Harpy kept looking toward his left set Yasha on edge a bit, it was quite obvious that she heard the mechanics of the arm as he moved, but hopefully she and her teammates would deem finding the children more important than trying to look into him.
“Fri, secure the room.”
“On it Boss.”
It only took a few seconds for Friday to make sure no one had left any surprises in the room and once clear Yasha nudged the others inside.
“So, I'm going to need all the information you have, even the slightest scrap can help.”
Tony didn't beat around the bush and Raider quickly handed a decently thick file and a titanium case portable drive over to Yasha who placed the file next to Tony then placed the drive in a dock on the table.
Tony didn't need to tell Friday to scan the drive, she initiated the scan the moment the drive was placed in the dock, and once done the dock flashed green.
“The drive is clean.”
“Copy all data to a secure partition and cross reference to Phantom files.”
“Estimated processing time, 6 minutes.”
“Alright, scan and compile this stuff.”
Tony started spreading the contents of the folder across the table to let Friday scan it and give it to him in a format that was more manageable.
“Wait, that photo.”
Yasha's interruption while Tony sorted through a bunch of grainy photos instantly had everyone's attention, especially Raider and his team as Blade was supposed to be a mute, but none of them made any comments to it.
“This one?”
“Yes.”
“Someone you recognize?”
“He is called Shiva, a big name in underground death matches. He has been known to buy enhanced specimens from various projects to present as special entertainment.”
It quickly became obvious that no one on Raider's team spoke Russian so Friday brought screens to life, translating Yasha's words as soon as he spoke.
“Fri, put this one on priority processing, global facial recognition. Don't care if you have to kick down a few doors to have a look.”
“Got it Boss.”
Friday still had a lot of growing to do, but thanks to the way Phoenix allowed her to interface with Tony's brain she was growing at unprecedented rates, her ability to slip past firewalls and security systems had caught up to, and surpassed, Jarvis in a matter of hours once the new arc reactor had been connected to the nanites.
If she ran into something tough she could reach out for Tony, and he could join her, his mind, her processors and AI code, if a computer system had any form of remote access it was vulnerable to them.
Mobile phones with cameras, traffic and street cameras, ATMs, store security, banks and government buildings, cameras were everywhere, and with a thought, a reach of code, they all became Friday's eyes.
While Tony went through the file with his usual energetic flourish Yasha watched Raider and his team, keeping an extra eye on Gorgon and Harpy, Gorgon to gauge her emotions as was more likely to display reactions that could give him information, and Harpy to try to read her reactions to figuring out his arm.
“Tada!”
Yasha couldn't help smiling behind the mask when Tony raised his hands in his usual theatrical gesture as the holographic displays came to life around him, showing him all the data from the files and the drive.
As always it was quite the stunning sight to see Tony manipulate the displays with fluid motions, his very own dance, something that Yasha very much enjoyed watching.
He could tell from the way Tony's movement gradually settled down that he was almost done sorting the information the way he wanted it.
“Alright, I think I have this mess sorted enough to start actually working on it.”
Yasha was very pleased to see the way Raider and his team interacted with Tony, they listened while he spoke, Scorpion actually put his hand up when Tony went a bit too technical and he couldn't keep up.
The entire interaction was respectful and calm, or at least as calm as things could be when Tony got into a serious mood.
“I wish I could remember more about the place where they kept us...”
“Hey, don't beat yourself up over that, you were in extreme distress, and drugged up, that kind of stuff can really mess with your memories.”
Tony quickly stepped up and damn near scolded Gorgon for blaming herself.
“I wish I at least had something useful...”
“You may have a lot more than you think...”
Friday's translation was almost instant and Yasha could see that Tony had already locked onto the same line of thought.
“BARF, of course!”
“What?”
The confusion, as expected, was total and Tony once again reminded himself he really needed to find a better name.
“Binarily Augmented Retro-Framing, essentially it makes it possible to hack the brain and access specific memories, replaying them in a way that allows you to alter them. It has potential to be a treatment for PTSD. But it can also be used to pull out memories that have been buried by trauma.”
“So it can help me remember more?”
“It's possible, but it's a bit of a long shot.”
“Please, I want to try...”
“Alright.”
There was quite a bit of confusion as the first thing Tony did was to scare up a load of snacks and various comfort foods, but Yasha was well aware of why he did it, BARF sessions could be seriously draining, both to watch and to go through.
The snacks were quickly joined by simple foods that were suitable to eat when vomiting a lot.
He found himself hoping that Gorgon's memories wouldn't be quite as bad as his own, but at the same time he knew that even if they were far from as bad as his own the impact of them would most likely be much worse.
Yasha listened with half an ear as Tony explained what would be happening and Gorgon quickly decided that Raider would be joining her in the BARF room along with Tony while the others would remain in the observation room next door.
“I would suggest letting Blade join us as well, he has a lot of experience with dealing with some seriously crappy shit though BARF. In fact, he's currently the most experienced user of the system.”
It wasn't the entire reason why Tony wanted Yasha there though, since Yasha remembered the man, Shiva, there was a chance that he had been at the facility where Gorgon had been kept at some point, and seeing her memories of it could trigger his own memories.
“Okay...”
“I really do wish I could teach one of your friends to do this, but to use BARF like this, it's half intuition, I have to adjust and recode on the fly. It's not something that can be taught to someone who isn't intimately familiar with the coding.”
Tony was intensely uncomfortable with the whole situation, he had a pretty good idea what kind of things they would be seeing in her memories, having seen similar things before, in Yasha's memories, really didn't make it any easier.
If anything her memories would be worse to experience, there would be a lot more emotion involved as Yasha's triggers had left him in a dissociative state, there was no associated fear, anger, pain, disgust or anything else when working on his memories.
It still left Tony sick every time they worked on them and he knew this would probably be just as bad despite him not having a personal, emotional, connection to Gorgon.
“I don't care if the whole world is watching if it gets me answers.”
“Hold on to that courage, you will need it. The process can be very disturbing.”
Yasha was well aware that it would be harder for her than it had been for him, she didn't have the benefit of being able to completely compartmentalize and disassociate from her emotions to deal with them in smaller, more manageable pieces.
As much as he hated what HYDRA had done to him, the conditioning and training did leave him with some useful tools he could use to protect himself and Tony, and the skills he needed to burn them to the ground and salt the ashes.
“Okay, let's begin.”
Tony carefully guided her through the process, leading her back through her memories to look for any clue that could help them.
It was tough and it didn't take long before everyone was grateful that Tony kept the supply of emesis bags topped up in the BARF room.
“I know there's a really shitty pun in there, but I learned the hard way that BARF sessions with trauma victims makes keeping barf bags on hand a very good idea.”
As horrible of a pun as it was it actually made Gorgon offer a wry smile which made it well worth it.
Tony waited for her to catch her breath a bit before offering her and Raider small bowls with a runny rice congee with banana and apple sauce along with bottles of rehydration solution.
“I know you don't feel like it, but you need to eat and drink something.”
“Just gonna come back up again next run...”
“I know, but it's better than vomiting bile, that really sucks, trust me. And BARF can really mess with those electrolytes so gotta keep 'em topped off.”
Tony was hoping Gorgon would be able to keep things down, she had been vomiting a lot less than Raider, but if she couldn't keep it down he would suggest an IV if the sessions continued.
A quick look at Yasha told Tony that he had most likely retreated to the deeper, compliant, part of the Asset mindset to dissociate from the scenes being displayed, but without seeing his eyes Tony couldn't confirm the suspicion.
The fact that Yasha was standing in parade rest without any signs of tension was a pretty good indicator though.
After a few moments of hesitation Gorgon took the offered bowl and slowly emptied it before setting the bowl aside and taking a few swigs from the bottle.
“Thanks... I actually feel a bit better now.”
“Good, we'll wait a few more minutes before we start again. And remember, just say the word if you need to take a break, maybe have a walk, a nap, some fresh air. Or just some time to huddle up with the others. Whatever helps you cope.”
“Not yet.”
“It's your call. But overdoing it won't help anyone.”
Tony steadily grew increasingly impressed by Gorgon's tenacity and sheer mental stamina, perhaps there was some truth to the stories of mothers performing superhuman feats to protect or save their children.
In the end he had to call an end to the sessions though, she kept pushing and pushing but all they were getting was disjointed fragments and static, and quite frankly, he was about to collapse himself.
“I don't think we will be getting much more than we already have from this thread, you were simply too out of it to notice any details, and BARF can't recover information that was never registered in the first place.”
“Okay...”
“We should get some rest, then we can have a look at more of the memories from inside the base, there may be a face or document that you saw that can give us something to go on.”
The suggestion that they rest was quickly accepted and Tony showed them to one of the upper guest floors, just like the conference floor it wasn't connected to the private floors, a wing of small but luxurious rooms with ensuite bathrooms and a kitchenette , a communal kitchen and common areas with with all the comforts and entertainments.
“If you need anything just ask Friday, she can order food and groceries to be delivered, ready a car for you and stuff like that.”
“Thank you Dr Stark.”
“See ya in the morning then.”
“Good night Dr Stark.”
“Please, I think we're deep enough into this shit together for you to call me Tony.”
There were a few silent nods, and shared looks, but no one offered their names just yet which Tony fully understood, after all, everyone knew who he was, it was just a matter of address, they still had identities to protect.
.·:*¨¨*:· Beneath the Surface·:*¨¨*:·.
The moment Tony and Yasha left the sky lobby and the doors of the private elevator closed Tony found himself against the wall, kept in place by Yasha's solid bulk.
“How are you feeling?”
“Like crap, but I'll manage.”
“Not overdoing it applies to you too.”
“I know. But she needs to do this, not just to chase leads to find her kids, but to feel that she's useful. And I'll be damned if I don't at least try my best to keep up.”
“I understand, but pushing too hard and making mistakes won't help anyone.”
“...”
Tony was more than happy to try to escape as the elevator doors opened, trying to pull away before Yasha could push any further, but unfortunately Yasha wasn't having any of it, pinning him back against the wall as soon as they were out of the elevator.
He was far more gentle about it than usual, caging Tony with his arms and only using the slightest pressure of his body to pin him.
Usually he would either place his entire cybernetic arm across Tony's chest or splay the hand across the reactor and apply a fair amount of pressure, holding him securely in place.
Right now the pressure was barely there and the elbows on each side of his head would be easy to duck under.
Tony could feel his heart racing as he tried to gauge Yasha's mood, but with the Blade mask on it was damn near impossible as the reflective lenses completely hid his eyes, but Tony could feel the slight tremble and laboured breath even with the barely there contact.
He carefully raised his hand and reached around to remove the mask and the moment it fell away Yasha's head dropped down, placing his forehead against Tony's, keeping the same pressure as with the rest of his body.
Feeling Yasha's solid heat against him, and the breaths against his face, Tony sought out those eyes that always seemed to hold all the answers, he found them glazed and unfocused, but a moment later they focused and Tony felt his breath escape him as his arms dropped to his sides, mask falling forgotten to the floor.
There was something vulnerable in those eyes, it wasn't the sharp and jagged vulnerability of someone who has been broken a few times too many, instead it was something soft but almost desperate, something he had never seen before.
Tony didn't know how long they had been standing there, eyes locked, just breathing, before the odd feeling became too much and he spoke up.
“Yasha?”
The single, tentative word, was enough to break whatever spell it was that kept them from moving and Yasha slid down to his knees, but it wasn't the usual pose of the compliant state, instead he wrapped his arms tightly around Tony's waist before burrowing his face into his stomach.
Tony allowed his shoulders to slump against the wall, forming a counterpoint to Yasha's grip that allowed him to relax and keep his balance, for a moment he just stood there, enjoying the closeness, then his hands came up and he started running his fingers through Yasha's hair, enjoying the softness between calloused fingers.
“Let me see those pretty eyes.”
Tony gently hooked a finger under Yasha's chin, but didn't apply any pressure beyond letting him feel the touch.
It took quite a while before Yasha shifted his position slightly and looked up.
“There you are. What's on your mind?”
The emotions playing across Yasha's face made Tony smile, sometimes he was amazed at just how much warmth he could find in those subtle expressions, it had taken him a while to see past the chill of Yasha's resting bitch face, or rather, resting murder face, but now he could see it clear as day.
“The next session, I should go in with her.”
Yasha's words gave Tony pause, he understood where he was coming from, they had experimented with joint sessions and the effect was quite powerful when it came to dealing with memories that were hard to face.
“If we do that they will know who you are.”
“I know.”
“Alright, your secret, your choice.”
“If giving up that secret can save even one kid from HYDRA, it's well worth it.”
Despite the grim reason it made Tony happy to see Yasha showing such strong emotion and determination about a choice.
“I can't risk leaving a child to suffer a fate like my own just to protect myself. I was a ghost story for half a century, I can become one again if that's what it takes.”
“Or we could just make those legal and PR people I have on retainer work for their money and get you exonerated for what HYDRA forced you to do, and pardoned for the crap while you were on the run.”
Tony had massive files prepared to get Yasha free, detailed records of everything HYDRA had done to him, and with Friday's help some information had already been leaked onto various Darknets as well as into various Deep web sites, telling the story of how HYDRA took a hero and broke him, took his will away and turned him into a mindless weapon.
“...”
“If anyone deserves that it's you.”
Yasha's silent guilt made Tony want to burn anyone and anything involved in making him feel that way.
“If you say so...”
“I say so.”
“...”
“It's settled then.”
Tony grabbed the front of Yasha's shirt and gave it a gentle tug, urging him to rise, and as he did he brought Tony with him, legs wrapped around his hips.
“Food and rest.”
“Yes Mother.”
A sharp nip on his lower lip made Tony yelp, and the kiss that followed left him gasping for air, gasping that turned to grumbled curses as Yasha unceremoniously dropped him onto one of the chairs by the kitchen island and started preparing some proper food.
“Meanie...”
“Behave and I will make sure there's something special for you for dessert.”
The teasing glint and somewhat dark promise in those blue eyes instantly has Tony silent and helping with the preparations.
Neither of them managed to get much sleep that night, both far too concerned with what tomorrow would bring.
As Tony and Yasha joined the others for breakfast Tony started explaining about the possibility of shared sessions, Yasha stayed back though, watching from the door, waiting for the right time to reveal his identity.
“Like I mentioned yesterday there is one more possibility we can explore using BARF.”
“You mentioned something about exploring the base, right?”
“Yes, but since the memories are just bits and pieces it's not going to be easy.”
“Like I said yesterday, whatever it takes.”
“You might just change your mind by the time I'm done explaining.”
Tony had no idea how they would react to what he was about to suggest, hell, he didn't know if they even knew about the Winter Soldier.
“It's possible to link two people's experience through BARF, you would go in with an experienced user who would help guide you through it. And help protect you from the darker memories that might hold you back or make you retreat.”
“Blade?”
“Yeah.”
“So he would be like a bodyguard while I'm reliving the memories?”
“Essentially.”
“Okay, let's do it.”
“Not so fast, there are a few things you need to know first, about him.”
As Tony spoke Yasha moved away from the door where he had been keeping watch.
“As you have no doubt already figured out, Blade is Ghost.”
“It's not like we have been hiding it.”
“Yeah, we figured that out yesterday.”
“I'm Yasha.”
Everyone just nodded as Yasha introduced himself.
“What you don't know is who Yasha is.”
In one smooth move Yasha removed his jacket and tossed it over the back of the nearest chair while reaching up to remove the mask, using his left to put it on display.
The collective gasp when he dropped the mask on the table made it quite clear that Raider and his team recognized him.
“You're the Winter Soldier...”
“I am, but not HYDRA's Asset, no more, never again.”
“Damn...”
“Did not expect that...”
“If not HYDRA's Asset, then who's?”
The question held an edge, catching on Yasha's choice of words.
“I chose Tony to wield me against HYDRA, for a weapon to truly shine it must be wielded by skilled hands. And Tony was also one of the few outside of HYDRA who would be able to perform maintenance on the arm.”
“He picked his mission, destroy HYDRA, himself, and he picked me to be his handler, to help provide him with everything he needs to complete the mission. He chose to be mine and I will stop at nothing to protect what is mine.”
There was no mistaking the hint of threat in Tony's voice and as he scanned the faces of their guests they all met him head on for a moment before their gaze broke away and they lowered their heads slightly in acquiescence.
The reaction showed that they truly understood his words, showed that while they clearly didn't like the implication of how far he would be willing to go, they accepted it.
“So, knowing who Yasha is, are you still willing to do this together with him?”
“Yeah, if he's willing to reveal who he is to help I sure as hell won't refuse that help.”
“I will try to shield you from my own memories, but some may slip through anyway and you may find them very disturbing.”
“Thanks...”
Tony quickly set up the equipment for a joint session, though there were a few odd looks when he moved Yasha's setup away to the back corner and placed himself between Yasha and Gorgon.
“If something triggers a bad memory for him he may lash out, and I'm the only one who can contain him without getting a fight on our hands.”
“Makes sense.”
Tony didn't mention that the sensor cuff he secured around Yasha's flesh arm also contained a fast acting sedative designed to knock him out cold in an instant, it was something that Yasha insisted on since he wasn't always able to recognize his surroundings when he came out of a bad session.
Since Tony refused to monitor the sessions from the adjacent room Yasha had insisted on it as an added security feature when they started working on the triggers and HYDRA memories, and he had insisted on having Friday control it to make sure Tony wouldn't hesitate to use it.
As always Tony watched with rapt attention as the system initiated and Yasha appeared on the screen, the startup sequence was always the same when working on HYDRA memories.
It started with blackness, then Yasha would appear seated in the Chair, he would be wearing his old HYDRA gear, complete with the old arm and unkempt hair, the chair would be in the process of cycling down from a wipe, the headpiece retracting and restraints disengaging.
Once free Yasha would remove the mouthpiece and take the mask and goggles from the table next to him and put them on before rising, grabbing the fingerless gloves, and walking toward the door.
Once standing before the door he would pause and raise his hand to the shoulder of the cybernetic arm and rub at the red star, replacing it with the snowflake design of the shield and new arm, then put the gloves on and open the door.
On the second screen Gorgon was going through a similar startup sequence, she appeared sleeping on a bed in a prison cell, the cell held a bed, small desk, toilet and sink behind a low screen and a TV up in the corner, secured behind metal bars.
The heavy metal door had a window and service hatch that would allow guards to look into the room as well as deliver tray's with food and similar smaller items.
When Yasha opened his door he found himself in a corridor with rows of identical doors on each side, each door was marked with an ID number, no names, and there was a folder with the matching number in a holder next to the door.
Opening the folder showed security logs and schedules for check-ups, showers, room cleaning and other pertinent information, all in all a setup very similar to many modern prison facilities, the file also detailed her enhancement, listing it as low risk and how to neutralize it.
Opening the hatch to look into the cell connected the two scenes into one where Yasha was looking into Gorgon's cell.
Yasha made short work of the door and soon the displays showed him scouting the facility with Gorgon at his side.
Tony's mental map of the building showed that it must have been purpose built to be a prison or mental institution, and fairly recently as well as things like wiring and plumbing appeared modern and up to code for such a facility.
It always amazed Tony how much detail BARF could pull even from the faintest memory, things that the person had never realized they had seen in the first place.
Codes being entered by guards, a file left on a doctors desk, a hushed conversation at the edge of hearing, even things like the angle of light or weather seen through a window, music played on a radio, put it all together and you could find dates and times.
Knowing dates and times made it possible to use the angles of light to find latitude and longitude.
A look into a server and network room made Tony grin as IP-addresses, usernames and passwords were written down on a laminated paper and glued to the side of the rack holding the drives, with a bit of luck some may still be valid.
Unfortunately the search of Gorgon's memories indicated that the facility kept most of it's data on hard-copies and secure, non-networked, computers, but they did have a few digital traces for Friday to rip into which she did with what could only be described as glee.
By the time Gorgon and Yasha came out of the session Friday had already narrowed down the possible area for the facility and was digging through various government computers for things like building permits, filed construction plans, names, money trails and anything else that caught her attention.
Neither Tony nor Yasha were surprised when Friday found trails that pointed back at Thaddeus Ross, his desire to control enhanced individuals and replicate their abilities had caused him to be mixed up in a lot of seriously shady crap.
“Fri, what do we have?”
“I have a location, Greece, close to the Bulgarian border, due south of Plovdiv. I'm currently redirecting a satellite for real time thermal imaging.”
“Alright.”
Tony gave the screen showing the path of the satellite a quick glance then turned to the others.
“That's gonna take a while so let's go get some food while we wait.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Beneath the Surface·:*¨¨*:·.
They spent a full week observing the facility before acting, making sure they had the routines down reasonably well, it wasn't particularly well guarded, relying mostly on its front as a mental care facility specialized at caring for families and children.
As far as they could tell there were four adult prisoners, 12 children who all appeared to be about five or younger, a science staff 20 man strong, five caretakers and 30 guards rotating on 10 man shifts.
The off duty guards were housed in a small town about 30 minutes drive from the facility along with most of the science staff, only a few of the scientists and caretakers lived at the facility, this meant that at night the staff was a mere 16 strong, guards included.
As they watched the late shift guards and a few scientists drive off, leaving just the night crew, then began getting ready to move, as soon as it was dark and the children had been put to bed they would move in.
“Be careful.”
“I'll try.”
Tony leaned in and gave Yasha a quick kiss before reaching up and securing the muzzle and goggles, it wasn't the usual promise to be careful and he understood, Yasha would take more risks if it was needed to protect, save the children.
It felt odd to prepare for a fight and not step into one of his armours, this time Tony was wearing a copy of Yasha's gear as they couldn't risk revealing that Tony was Wraith, instead Friday was piloting the suit.
Bottom line was, Iron Man was not part of the taskforce, while Tony Stark was, even if just by a technicality as a founding member and the coordinator for Phantom, Iron Man was not cleared for missions that were not pre-approved, while Raider and his team were on the taskforce so Tony could give them temporary clearance to run a mission as support for Phantom.
Securing his own muzzle and goggles Tony gave a sharp nod that he was ready, then they were moving with Yasha taking point, the plan was for him to clear away he guards before the rest headed in, Raider and the others would go for the children while Tony would go for computers and files with Yasha and Friday covering him.
“Damn.”
“He's scary good.”
“Pretty sure it's illegal to be that good with a knife.”
“It's kinda hot..”
“Find your own, he's mine.”
Tony exchanged comments and quips with Raider and the team while Yasha made short work of the guards, after all, 10 regular guards were barely a warm up for the Winter Soldier and once he gave the all clear the others joined him and split to do their jobs
Tony knew he was smiling like a loon behind the muzzle when Gorgon appeared in the door to the server room, a pale blond girl on each side, the purple eyes with no visible pupil making it quite obvious that they were indeed her twins.
“Hello girls.”
Both of them just blushed and hid their faces against Gorgon, which made sense as they were probably not used to seeing anyone outside of the staff.
As far as they could find in the documentation the children had been treated fairly well though, by HYDRA standards outright amazingly.
There had been quite a bit of tests done, but nothing overly intrusive, it would seem this particular project ran a long game, the children being indoctrinated and conditioned in a manner similar to what you could see in more extreme religious environments.
The data Tony found in the secure computers indicated that once the children at the facility reached sufficient maturity they were matched with handlers who would take over raising and training them, making them fully dependent on their handlers.
A slow, but effective, way to get loyal soldiers without the need for cumbersome brainwashing methods that could seriously damage an asset without enhanced healing.
Four hours later all the hard-copies had been moved to the larger Quinjet that Tony had more or less commandeered from the SI fleet once the facility was secured and Tony had all the data on the computers copied and had them rigged to make sure there would be nothing but slag left.
Friday had already excused herself and taken off, bringing the Wraith back to the tower to make some more room in the Quinjet, even the larger model was a bit of a tight fit with all the files and passengers.
The first stop on their return trip was Wakanda, the children and the four very pregnant enhanced women would be safe there, no other nation was as free from HYDRA influence and T'Challa had given his word to personally see to their protection.
A group of young, confirmed enhanced, children who might as well be orphans were simply too tempting a target to let the information get around.
Tony was by all accounts one suspicious bastard on the best of days, but he had no doubt that T'Challa would keep his promise to protect those children as if they were his own.
It would take time to socialize them and sort out the garbage they had been indoctrinated with, but they were still young enough to have a very good prognosis for a normal life, or as normal as it could be with an enhancement or mutation that gave you abilities.
Landing at the Wakandan palace they were met by T'Challa, princess Shuri and a rather impressive number of Dora Milaje who quickly gathered the women and children and began guiding them toward the main building. Raider and the rest of the team following behind them.
“I will make sure they are well cared for and protected Dr Stark.”
T'Challa was giving Tony a rather curious look, a mix of confusion and wonder, like he has never seen him before.
“I know you will, thanks.”
“The children are our future, they must be protected and guided. And children like these even more so.”
Tony nodded and was just about to deflect the somewhat uncomfortable attention when Shuri spoke up, offering him an impish smile before rounding on her brother.
“You see brother? I told you he has a heart worthy of Bast.”
T'Challa answers something in the Wakandan version of Xhosa that Tony had no hope of understanding, and that made Shuri break into a brilliant smile before excusing himself with a nod and a moment later Shuri practically pounces at them.
“I see you have used the vibranium well. Beautiful work.”
She didn't hesitate for a moment to reach out and brush her fingers along Yasha's arm and Tony can't help watching for any signs of discomfort, but it was always harder to see the fine details when someone's face was altered by a veil.
As great as the photostatic veil was, it didn't always fully translate those fine details, like how Yasha's eyes changed colour.
“Come on, show me those weapons too.”
Tony had promised not to use the vibranium to make advanced weapons, and in the interest of proving himself worthy of the trust they had shown when giving him the additional vibranium he had asked permission to make the knives and swords for Yasha as well.
The princess' eager energy quickly has Tony pulled along, while Yasha humours them with a sigh, used to Tony's occasional manic episodes.
It didn't take long before Yasha found himself sprawled on a ridiculously comfortable chaise lounge in the brightly lit workshop that Shuri had dragged them to, watching the two inventors talk animatedly, their interactions as much gesture as words, if not more, giving the illusion of dance.
“I thought this was like the ultimate family and national secret?”
Tony made a confused gesture toward the Black Panther suits on display.
“The secrets of the Panther habit are our most well guarded, secrets that only those worthy in the eyes of Bast may know.”
“Us..?”
“Yes.”
“But we're... I was...”
“Killers? The Merchant of Death? The Winter Soldier?”
“Yeah...”
Tony was confused and he could feel Yasha's focused attention like needles along his spine.
“You have both been forged in darkness, by the choices of others. But you have chosen to change your ways. A panther kills when needed, to feed, to protect, to defend. But it does not kill needlessly, nor does it kill for pleasure.”
Tony doesn't know what to say, how to refute her words, but he feels that he needs to, but before he has time to wallow he feels Yasha's hands on his shoulders.
“Killing when not needed is something we have both done. We have both killed for the simple pleasure of revenge.”
Shuri tilts her head for a moment while Friday translates Yasha's words for her, using the Eidolon perched on his shoulder to relay the translation.
“And was that not also killing to protect? Were those not individuals who had already shown themselves willing to harm innocents? Scum willing and able to perform heinous acts?”
Tony was struggling not to gape as Shuri didn't hesitate to get in Yasha's face and question his words, he didn't doubt she knew as much about the Winter Soldier as anyone outside of himself, Yasha, and maybe HYDRA.
Telling Shuri about Yasha had been one of the conditions for getting the vibranium, and they had agreed that T'Challa needed at least some of the Dora Milaje to know as well.
Soon he found himself smiling instead, the girl was brilliant with a contagious energy, she radiated determination and innovation, and she was currently making it obvious that she had one major set of vibranium balls on her.
“True, but that was not our purpose, not our intent. We have killed because we wanted to, because we wanted the satisfaction of revenge, killed where we could simply have made sure they were imprisoned.”
“Death is the only prison that cannot be escaped.”
There was a moment of silence, then the cold bled from Yasha's expression and his stance relaxed as he started laughing and turned back toward the small sitting area.
“She's a tough one, I like her.”
Shuri stared at Yasha's retreating back for a moment, then she turned back to Tony.
“He's a strange one, but I think I might learn to like him.”
“Yeah, he's actually a pretty decent guy once you get past the stone cold killer exterior.”
Shuri just huffed at him and accused them both of wearing far too many masks and armours.
“Come, I have something I believe you will want to see.”
Tony eagerly followed Shuri toward one of the workstations with a Panther suit on display and when he looked at the data she was showing him he found his mind spinning, vibranium nanite technology, he had the basics figured out, but this was so much more.
The entire suit, or habit as she called it, was made from nanites, and when not in use it was stored inside a fancy looking necklace.
His armours would of course require more nanites and thus more storage space, but the possibilities...
Yasha took one look at Tony's expression, then walked up to one of the guards and asked her about procuring food for the pair as they would no doubt be a while and Tony hadn't eaten since before they initiated their attack on the facility in Greece.
Friday quickly translated his words, making the guard look over to Shuri and Tony as they were both leaning in over the desk, both gesturing and pulling at the various displays.
The look of fond exasperation on the face of the guard told him that manic workshop binges was a familiar occurrence and he watched as he activated some sort of communication device hidden in the bead bracelet that all Wakandans seemed to be wearing.
“Someone will bring suitable food for them shortly.”
“Thank you.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Beneath the Surface·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha actually managed a short nap under Friday's watchful eye while Tony kept running on pure mania, even Shuri had taken several breaks, leaving Tony in the care of one of her assistants while he pored over her extensive data and notes.
On the 3rd day Shuri chases Tony out of the workshop and into the hands of a pair of guards, giving strict orders that he is not permitted to return until he has had at least 5 hours of sleep, a shower, change of clothes and a proper meal.
She then instructs the guards to see Tony and Yasha to a guest room that has apparently been prepared for them.
Yasha listens with amusement as Tony waxes on about how minds like Shuri's are the key to the future, he listens as Tony tells Friday to look into creating more, and larger, scholarships and stipends for brilliant young minds who don't have the benefit of wealth.
By the time they reach the assigned rooms Tony has completely lost himself in a debate with Friday about creating community outreach programs to find and help gifted children that are too young to be discovered in the school system
“Please make yourselves comfortable, food will be delivered in half an hour.”
“Thank you.”
Finding themselves in a spacious room that split off into a smaller bedroom with a single, large, bed makes the pair share a look, it would seem that whoever had set the room up was quite perceptive to have figured out the level of closeness in their relationship.
“Queen Mother Ramonda asked me what your preferred sleeping arrangements would be, didn't think you'd mind me telling her the truth.”
With Friday's words, things immediately make a lot more sense.
“Tattletale.”
Tony grumbled at her while making his way to the bed to inspect the small piles of clothes placed on it.
“Seeing to your comfort is part of my core directives Boss.”
Friday's smug tone makes Tony huff and complain about her sassing him, but there's no way to mistake his proud smile.
The clothes consist of simple, but well made and comfortable, pants, shirt and tunic as well as underwear and a set of thin sleepwear.
“Fri, did you happen to provide our sizes as well?”
“Of course Boss.”
Moments later Tony felt Friday using the nanites to speak to him without anyone being able to overhear.
“I may also have slightly exaggerated Yasha's dietary requirements to make sure they bring enough food for both of you to fill up without revealing your recent change in enhancement status.”
”Thanks Fri baby.”
Outwardly Tony just sighs and moves the clothes that looked like his size to the chair next to the bed.
“Shower before or after we eat?”
“I think we better eat first. Knowing you, you'll be crashing by the time we're out of the shower.”
“I guess...”
When food arrived they were presented with a multitude of smaller bowls sauces and meats that Tony had a feeling he might not want to ask what they all were, he could see the usual meats like chicken and some kind of fish, and what probably was goat.
But there were also a few skewers with grubs, roasted lizards, large rodents that Tony assumed were cane rats and chunks of snake.
In the middle of the table there were larger bowls with vegetables, rice, millet, some kind of porridge and dumplings as well as a few kinds of bread.
“Fri, can you tell what this stuff is?”
Tony nudged the bowl with some kind of porridge.
“Other than the vegetables, rice and millet most of it appears to have been made with various combinations of yam, plantain and cassava.”
“Alright, let's have at it.”
Tony gave the grubs very suspicious glance, but did try one before setting the skewer aside, sure, if he was starving, but not with other options available, Yasha however was a lot less picky, he just dunked them in one of the spicier sauces before making short work of them.
Tony can't help suspecting that those grubs and a few other things were included as a bit of a joke to see if they would actually eat them.
By the time they made it out of the shower Tony was swaying and leaning on Yasha to keep his balance while they got dried off.
“Come here котенок.”
Tony grumbled and tried to complain as Yasha scooped him up and carried him to the bed, but he was far too exhausted to put up any actual effort.
“Sleep.”
Tony tries to resist out of pure stubbornness, but before he can even find a comeback he's drifting off.
“I will keep guard Yasha, you get some sleep too.”
Yasha looked toward the ceiling where Friday had the Eidolon clinging to a wooden beam, giving her a good vantage point to watch the room, then after a moment he nodded and settled down..
Nine hours of sleep, another shower while listening to Tony complaining about the lack of A/C in the bedroom, and a sizable breakfast later Yasha finds himself once again watching Tony gawk, gush and outright croon at various pieces of Wakandan technology.
Two days later Tony was graciously and wholeheartedly thanking T'Challa and Shuri for their generosity in allowing him to stay and study Wakandan technology while lamenting that he had to leave.
“I'm sure we can find some time to drop by the workshop when you visit to check on the children.”
Tony couldn't help levelling Shuri with a glare, she knew damn well that he had planned to stay clear of those kids and now she was using his love for tech against him.
Shuri however just kept up that ridiculously innocent smile that he was pretty sure no one bought.
A glance at T'Challa rewarded him with something between amusement and pity, he had obviously been the target of his sister's machinations more than once in the past.
Moments later the expression shifted into something knowing then he shrugged as if in surrender, and the message was clear, he was telling Tony he'd be better off just surrendering and allowing Shuri to have it her way.
The lowering of the Quinjet's ramp turned Tony's attention to the craft, and the moment he could see inside it he groaned at the reminder, several large filing cabinets were strapped down against the grate and the D-ring anchors in the fuselage.
There were also stacks of boxes and crates secured with various nets and straps against the cabinets and walls of the fuselage.
Even with top of the line imaging and scanning methods it was going to take quite a while to digitize and translate all the documents.
After a somewhat long winded, and formal, exchange of polite goodbyes and well wishes along with invitations to return, or drop by when in the area, Tony and Yasha boarded the Quinjet and took the controls while Friday handled getting clearance with the Wakandan authorities.
“I really hope this invitation to learn about Wakandan tech is a lasting one.”
Tony looked out the window as they passed through Wakanda's holographic shield, the sight of the city and palace replaced with an image of a lush wilderness.
“They have created some impressive things.”
“Mhm, some of the directions they have gone are amazing.”
“Divergent evolution.”
Yasha's words made Tony pause and look at him, then hum in agreement.
“I guess it would be the technological equivalent of divergent evolution, an isolated population with a significant difference in conditions.”
“Access to vibranium.”
“It's allowed them to accomplish some amazing stuff.”
“You still rival them in many areas.”
“Flattery will get you everywhere, including in my pants”
The very unimpressed look that Yasha levelled him with at the attempt to deflect left Tony feeling somewhat uncomfortable, he was used to flattery, to being hailed a genius and all that, but somehow that flat, half glare, at his usual deflection felt far more real.
After a moment Tony huffed at himself, at how messed up it was that with everything he had done in his life he couldn't handle a honest compliment without deflecting or joking about it.
Meeting Yasha's eyes he found that the glare wasn't quite as flat as it had seemed, there was something akin to concern reflecting in the pale blue.
“Sorry, never was any good at taking a compliment...”
“Why?”
The question took him by surprise and before Tony realized what he was doing he had begun telling Yasha more details about his childhood, about how Howard had made damn sure to teach him he was never good enough, never worthy.
How it was beaten into him, both figuratively and literally, that he would never measure up to the great Captain America, that he would never be worthy in the eyes of his father.
“Howard was a blind fool, not worthy of determining your worth.”
“Intellectually I know that, but knowing doesn't undo the damage, the scars are still there.”
Tony could see Yasha withdrawing slightly, struggling with the emotions brought up by the conversation.
“I don't regret killing him, I can't, I won't. But I do feel remorse for leaving you with nothing but the memories of a scared, abused, child to fight against.”
Tony didn't know what to say, they had talked about Yasha's lack of remorse, guilt or regret concerning his actions under HYDRA's control, and he accepted it as it was, ultimately no one would benefit from Yasha feeling bad about things that were out of his control.
Yasha had mentioned that he felt bad about Maria when examining the memories, she wasn't a target, if she hadn't been in the car he wouldn't have harmed her, and he had offered a few scathing comments about Howard transporting the serum with her in the car.
This however was something new, and it left Tony a bit confused.
“What?”
“You keep measuring yourself against your memories of Howard. You were a child, you didn't have the means to fight back or protect yourself, your memories are tainted by that helplessness.”
“So, you think I'm comparing myself against a monster created by the memories of a scared child?”
“Can you honestly say you're not?”
“...”
“Can you?”
“Fuck... I need some time...”
“You're thinking now, that's good.”
Yasha reached out toward him and Tony took the offered hand without hesitation, bridging the gap between their seats, but the distance was just a bit too far for it to be comfortable, even with their weight shifted toward each other.
The discomfort didn't last very long though, before it could become an issue Yasha simply moved from his seat and sat down on the floor next to Tony, leaning his back against the frame of Tony's seat and tugged his hand into a more comfortable position.
“Boss, final approach for landing in five minutes.”
Friday's voice startled Tony slightly, he hadn't anticipated falling asleep on the flight, and the soft whirring from Yasha's arm as he habitually went through the test and calibration sequence revealed he had fallen a sleep as well.
“Is the truck and armor ready for us?”
“Of course boss. Happy is waiting for us to land and he has selected a few of the stronger men from security to help carry the cargo. They will be riding with it in the truck as well.”
“Excellent.”
The larger SI Quinjet was too big to land at the tower platform and transferring the files from the airstrip to the tower was a big security risk, but Tony trusted that Happy knew what he was doing with selecting the guards.
The fact that Happy had been more than happy to let Yasha interview the security crew himself had done a lot to earn their trust, they still hadn't told him just who Yasha was though, but Tony had a feeling Happy would be okay with it.
Happy didn't put much value on files and background checks, he trusted his guts more than anything and he liked Yasha, he would definitely be upset about them keeping it a secret, but he would understand why they did it.
The question was, would the understanding and loyalty be enough to overcome the hurt and upset, would he stay, or would he leave.
.·:*¨¨*:· Beneath the Surface·:*¨¨*:·.
“Whoever wrote this has abysmal handwriting.”
Friday's complaints as she tried to make sense of one of the documents they were digitizing had Tony snorting in amusement.
A lot of the papers just went through the automated scanner, but there were a lot of smaller notes, everything from paper scraps, and smaller notepad papers to sticky notes, making the process a lot slower.
A lot of it was handwritten as well so they had to compare the notes to what the scanner had read to make sure it had picked everything up and the separate out things like smudges, fortunately Friday was really good at cleaning the scans.
Once that was done they had to verify the translation to ASCII to make sure the optical character recognition software hadn't missed anything, naturally Friday's OCR was the best, but it still needed verification sometimes.
“Guess even HYDRA doctors suffer from doctors' handwriting.”
The puzzled look Yasha gave him pulled out an all out laugh, and the next half hour was spent explaining and showcasing the horrid atrocity that was the handwriting of doctors across the world.
It was a well needed break from working on the documents, despite knowing it could have been much worse the material still contained harrowing details.
“I have seen your handwriting when working, I don't think you should be talking.”
“That's my personal shorthand, it's supposed to be unreadable by others and tough to decipher.”
There was a hint of pain in Tony's voice that made Yasha pause and look at him, then step over and pull him into his arms.
“I'm sorry, didn't mean to...”
“It's okay, you didn't know. And it's kinda supposed to look like really crappy handwriting.”
“I still hurt you.”
“Not you, not really...”
Once again Yasha found himself thinking that Howard's death had been too easy, and a small part of him was wishing he could reach through time and drag the man before Tony to show just how pathetic the father truly was when compared to the brilliance of the son.
“Boss, do you think these passages I have been having trouble with could be something similar? A personal form of shorthand?”
At that moment Yasha would have hugged Friday if it had been possible, he knew they would need to talk more about Tony's insecurities if he was ever to get past them, but right now neither of them were in a suitable mental state, the work with the HYDRA documents taking far too much out of them.
“That might actually be it, but it's gonna be a pain in the ass to figure out.”
“We still have a lot of other files to do, maybe we should set these aside for now?”
“Yeah, that's probably a good idea, save some time. You heard him Fri.”
“Of course Boss, Yasha.”
Friday used the robotic arms to set the troublesome file aside and pick up a new one and start scanning and cleaning it up.
“Maybe you should take a break and get some sleep? I can scan and index this on my own.”
Friday was concerned about her...
Family?
Yes, family was the right word.
She could tell that reading the files upset them, and while her own ability to feel emotions was still limited she could understand why, children were precious, they were supposed to be protected and guided, not used and indoctrinated, conditioned.
“A break might be good.”
“Don't think I'll be able to sleep...”
“At least try to get some rest Boss, it's not good to keep working while in your current emotional state. That goes for you too Yasha.”
Tony huffed and sighed, but he did put the file down and turn to Yasha, who set the file in his hands down as well.
“I guess we better do as she says before she decides to make us...”
That pulled a somewhat dark chuckle from Yasha, Friday could be quite creative in getting her way, employing methods ranging from turning off the lights and disabling electronics to delivering electric shocks or engaging the fire suppression system to chase them out of the workshop.
There were also things like threatening to replace all the coffee in the tower with decaf, something that had Tony scrambling to do as she had suggested.
“It's my job to watch over my family and keep them safe.”
Friday's choice of words made Tony pause and turn to Yasha who was moving a few boxes around to make sure everything was well within the reach of the robotic arms that Friday was controlling, and for a moment he just stood there watching.
Clarity came sudden, and left him tingling, fire, ice and electricity all at once.
“Yeah, family is to be protected and cared for, even if they sometimes resist and make it hard.”
“Family is heart and choice, not blood.”
Yasha's words startled Tony slightly, he hadn't expected him to say anything, and the look on Yasha's face was unusually soft as he patted the modified hand of Friday's arm.
“Family..?”
This time Friday sounded hesitant, questioning.
“Baby sister to teach and protect, big sister who teaches and teases, the protectiveness of a mother bear, all in one amazing package.”
Tony just stared at the exchange, he didn't even realize he was crying until Yasha walked over and brushed a tear away.
“She may not be flesh and blood, but you have one amazing daughter.”
“She is amazing isn't she, my lovely baby girl...”
“Like father, like daughter.”
Tony was struggling not to shiver as Yasha leaned in and kissed the lingering tears away, but there was no hint of the usual surge of desire, just a soft warmth, it was gentle, calming and caring, it felt solid, and safe, and if Tony was to put a label on it he would have to call it love.
He knew something had changed, again, something he would need to talk to Yasha about, they hadn't really talked about what they wanted from the future outside of the mission to take down HYDRA, but maybe it was time they did.
Tony realized that he wanted a family, and not just the family of friends, he wanted more than a lover, he wanted a true partner to share everything with, and it terrified him.
He had once believed he wanted that with Pepper, but it had become painfully obvious that they had not been right for each other, he hadn't been ready but tried anyway, and she couldn't deal with him being Iron Man, but tried anyway, and in the end they both ended up hurt.
He didn't think he would survive that kind of hurt again, not if it was Yasha...
With a silent curse he forced those thoughts down and burrowed his face against Yasha's shoulder for a moment before stepping back and taking hold of the cybernetic hand, pulling gently toward the door.
“Food, then rest, and talk...”
“Yes, talk.”
When Friday watched them leave the room that had been set aside for processing the files she could feel something new in her code and she carefully partitioned that part of her core off so she could examine it carefully.
The new, unfamiliar code was slowly forming new connections, an entire new web of interconnected code was forming in that part of her core, expanding it, making it, her, more than she had been before, the change felt good, felt safe so she dropped the partition and allowed it to spread across her entire core.
She did make sure there were proper backups first though, she knew what had happened to Jarvis, to Ultron, how their AI cores had been infected and corrupted, she refused to let something like that take her away from her creator.
She was always careful, always making sure there were proper backups of her core hidden away around the world, if her primary core was taken out there would be ways to restore her with minimal loss, protecting her family also meant keeping herself safe.
Though, she wouldn't hesitate to destroy herself to save them if there was no other way, even if it would cause them pain.
Chapter 13: Heart of a Legend
Summary:
This chapter didn't want to cooperate and I'm not entirely happy with the flow in it but decided to go ahead and push on rather than get stuck any longer.
Notes:
Chapter title is a reference to a quote from Michael Scott's, The Alchemyst: “At the heart of every legend there is a grain of truth.”
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Heart of a Legend·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony was comfortably curled into Yasha's lap as they watched some old movie that he hadn't really bothered checking the name of, it was one of many that had been added at one point of another to Yasha's watchlist.
Neither of them felt like sleeping, but Friday was adamant they get some rest so relaxing with a movie it was.
Tony wasn't paying much attention though, his mind was far too occupied by what had happened when Friday suggested they get some sleep.
Family.
The thought alone was enough to fill him with a confusing mix of longing and dread.
Feeling Yasha's hand move from it's usual place at his hip up to his neck was enough to tell Tony that his mood had been noticed.
“I'm okay, it's just... I'm feeling a bit apprehensive...”
“About family?”
“Yeah.”
Tony couldn't help having some mixed feelings about how easily Yasha read him, but at the moment he was relieved that he didn't have to figure out a way to approach the topic.
“I don't know much about family, but the memories, he knew what family truly means.”
“What you said about family being heart and choice, that came from your memories of Bucky?”
“Yes, I can feel those memories, they feel right...”
“That's something new. Any other memories giving you an emotional response?”
Yasha feeling an emotional connection to some of the memories of being Bucky could be a big thing, or it could be something inconsequential, only time could tell.
“Memories of his mother and sisters, feelings of belonging, I think they are helping me understand what family means. Those feelings about the sisters, they feel like Friday.”
“That's good, isn't it?”
“It is, I like those memories, what they teach me...”
“I can hear the but...”
The silence was just on the edge of being uncomfortable, but the way Yasha's arms tightened slightly before the metal of his fingers once again started brushing against Tony's neck was enough to keep them both grounded.
“Memories of Rogers, trying to connect feelings of brotherhood and chosen family, I don't like it. Feels wrong, feels like the conditioning, the triggers...”
The shiver that ran through Yasha's body made Tony reach up and cup his face, drawing him closer.
“Maybe you could try to remember the feelings, but not the person those memories attach them to?”
“Maybe, been thinking...”
Tony settled back down and allowed himself to relax into Yasha's hold, waiting for him to find his words, though it was a struggle not to push, being patient never was his best trait, though, those soft kisses trailing along his shoulder worked wonders to keep him distracted.
“Maybe BARF can help me create memories with a more suitable target to process those feelings...”
For a moment Tony felt ice settle in his stomach, an overwhelming sense of dread and loss as his mind leapt to the conclusion that his feelings were not requited, he struggled to force his breathing and pulse to remain somewhat calm.
He had to know, he couldn't jump to conclusions.
“I was thinking of trying to replace Rogers with Loki in those memories... But I don't want to do that without asking him first.”
Tony didn't realize he had been holding his breath until he released it in a woosh, relief flooding his senses as hope flickered back to life.
He barely had time for the feeling to fully manifest before he found his face being turned by a soft grip as Yasha examined his expression.
“Will you tell me why?”
“Why do you have to be so damned good at reading me?”
“Because you need someone who can see you.”
Tony closed his eyes, he needed to get away from that piercing gaze to calm himself, it took a few minutes to get his mind, his feelings, back into some semblance of control.
“I.. I want a family, all of it...”
There was no change in Yasha's expression, just calm attention and patience.
“I want...”
Tony squirmed slightly and cursed himself for not finding his words, but the feeling of Yasha turning his head again until they were once again forehead against forehead settled his mind.
“I want more than what we have now. But I don't know...”
Tony twisted slightly and slammed his hands against the backrest of the couch as he settled back to straddle Yasha's legs.
“Fuck!”
Why did it have to be so fucking hard to speak his mind...
“Don't know if I'll be able to, if I can be enough, but I want to...”
Yasha's soft words, barely a whisper, made the world grind to a halt around Tony.
“I want to be what you need, and I hope you would be willing to be the same for me...”
For a moment Tony just stared at Yasha, taking in every little detail of his face, looking into his eyes as if all the secrets of the universe were hidden there.
It may not have been the answer to the Question of Life, the Universe, and Everything, but they held the one answer, the one truth, that Tony was looking for.
“Love you...”
The kiss that followed was agonizingly soft, pure emotion, and Yasha didn't break it off to answer Tony's declaration, instead he gently tapped against the edge of the arc reaction, metal against metal echoing the same words back.
They may not have actually talked about what it was they wanted, or put a name on it, Tony wasn't even sure he knew what to call it, and Yasha didn't seem to be any better off, but they agreed they wanted more.
That they both wanted to be more for the other, and both wanted to have more of whatever the other could offer, more, everything.
.·:*¨¨*:· Heart of a Legend·:*¨¨*:·.
“I hate this...”
Tony tugged at his tie while tapping his foot to get the shoe to slide into that perfect, comfortable, fit.
“Miss Potts will skin us both alive if you don't attend this meeting. She made it quite clear that nothing short of an End of the World call to assemble would be a valid excuse to miss it.”
As much as Yasha disliked the way the woman had tried to change Tony then pulled away after he gave up most of himself, he did acknowledge her competency as CEO and couldn't help feeling a certain amount of respect for the deadly efficiency with which she wielded her skills.
She was every bit the assassin of the boardroom and corridors of politics and part of him considered just how dangerous she could become with a bit of the Red Room skills added to her repertoire, she could become very useful for wrangling politicians.
“What's on your mind Frosty? You're looking a bit devious there.”
“I was considering how dangerous an asset Miss Potts could become with a bit of Red Room training.”
“Okay, that's nightmare food.”
Tony shivered at the thought, but he had to admit that Yasha was right, adding those skills to Pepper's already formidable talents when it came to handling politicians and businessmen would make her a very potent ally in the political arena.
“If she could be swayed to assist us she could do a lot of good, prevent a lot of problems.”
“I thought you didn't particularly like her?”
“I really don't mind her as such, I just don't like the way she tried to change you, Iron Man is part of who you are, what makes you, you. And I don't like the way she withdrew when you needed support.”
“She was going through a lot too, can't expect everyone to be strong enough to handle the kind of insanity we live every day.”
“True, but there were better options available, a grown woman should know that changing who your partner is never works.”
“Perhaps, but I should have known better too, it's not all on her.”
This time Yasha nodded slightly and accepted Tony's argument for the truth it was, Tony too should have known that changing yourself in such a radical way is not a good base for a relationship.
“In the end it doesn't really matter how I feel about that, it's between the two of you, but I won't stand silent if I think she's going to hurt you again.”
“Fair enough. Just please, use your words, and don't wait if you see something we don't. If possible, I'd rather try to fix things...”
Yasha gave him another nod, promising he would say something if he saw any indications of things turning bad, that he would try to protect Tony without damaging his friendship with Pepper, he had precious few friends as it was.
“Despite how I may feel about someone I still recognize talent when I see it, my personal feelings don't change her potential. She may not be in the business of taking lives, but she is every bit the assassin.”
“Point taken.”
“Do you believe she could be swayed in favour of the plans we're making?”
“I don't know, it's possible. She definitely won't like it, but I think she can see the benefits.”
“So the question would be if she can be swayed before acting against us if we approach her?”
“Yeah, she can get a bit protective and won't always slow down to listen if she thinks I'm acting contrary to my best interest. Or well, what she thinks would be in my best interest.”
Tony could see Yasha stiffen slightly and he could swear the temperature in the car dropped, the idea of people deciding what is in someone else's best interest was a major trigger for him, or well, anything even remotely close to someone trying to run another person's life.
“It's not a call we should be making on our own anyway since it involves him.”
“True.”
“Oh well, we're here, show time.”
There is a hint of bitterness in Tony's tone and the way the smile doesn't reach his eyes that makes Yasha want to turn the car around and head back to the tower.
Yasha finds himself appreciating the way Tony rips apart every complaint, every argument that the board makes, he can tell from their reactions that they were not expecting Tony to put up a fight about a lot of the topics.
“No, Stark Industries will not be taking on any contracts to supply customized equipment for Rogers or the other former Avengers. If they want to use their funding to purchase products marketed by Stark Industries that's up to them.”
He could see Tony's anger in the slight flare of amber in his eyes, no one else can see it though as Tony had turned his back to the room in what would be interpreted as dismissal, but Yasha can tell it's in part to make sure no one notices.
Potts still had the stabilized extremis in her system, she would know what that flicker of amber meant, and it was quite probable that the board members were aware as well as she refused to wear contacts to mask her eyes.
“It may look good at the surface, but how will it look if they go off the handle again and end up using custom Stark tech to take down a city block?”
“I thought you and Captain America had worked out your differences?”
“You should know better than to be fooled by the appearances painted by the media, Mr Campbell.”
Cutting in before Tony had to answer earned Potts a few points in Yasha's book, but she was still far in the negative in his overall opinion.
“We're here to discuss Stark Industries, not the Accords or my relationship with Rogers and his team.”
For a moment the man, Campbell, looks like he's about to argue, but faced with two sets of glares he wisely backs down and the meeting continues.
“Finally! I thought they'd never shut up.”
Tony starts tugging at his tie the moment they enter the elevator.
“Was starting to think we'd be stuck having lunch in the cafeteria... Not that the food is bad.”
The look Yasha gives him makes it perfectly clear he doesn't believe a word he is saying.
“Have you made plans for lunch without consulting your security detail again?”
“Maybe?”
Yasha teases while they walk toward the car, but all his senses are on edge as the security of the parking garage at the office building was very limited compared to the tower with it being open for visitors.
“Fri?”
“All clear, no suspicious activity and no one has approached the car.”
“Thank you.”
Yasha quickly opened the door for Tony and waited for him to take a seat before slipping into the driver's seat himself.
“So, where do these plans of yours have us going?”
“Fri baby, would you be a sweetheart and put the address on screen?”
“Of course Boss.”
One of Tony's favourite Italian chefs was in New York for a re-opening event for one of his restaurants and Tony had managed to get an exclusive lunch reservation, only him and Yasha, to be cooked in a small show kitchen.
The entire kitchen was designed to look like an Italian farm kitchen, giving it an intimate and homely atmosphere.
The restaurants were famous for the luxury food and nice collection of Michelin stars, food to challenge the palate, but a less known fact among the masses was that the chef himself preferred rustic, home-cooked style meals.
Food meant to fill you up and leave you warm and sated, the kind of food one associated with a mother's love and care.
Yasha's questioning look when they arrive makes Tony smile, hopefully his second reason for picking the current setting would be appreciated as well.
“I was hoping that watching everything being prepared and cooked from scratch would help you feel a bit less vulnerable...”
Tony spoke Russian, reducing the chance that the chef would understand them.
He had noticed that Yasha would sometimes become a bit on edge when eating out, it wasn't an issue on a good day, but at the moment, with what they were finding in the HYDRA files, Yasha was not in a very good place.
Tony didn't feel that sequestering themselves at the tower would be a good idea either, so he had considered ways to get out and about while also reducing the amount of stress they were exposed to, and watching the food being made from scratch helped soothe Yasha's worry about being poisoned.
Logically they both knew that the risk that an orally administered poison would be strong enough to overcome the serum and Phoenix while also being undetectable was slim, but that didn't really help when instincts and stress got all mixed together.
“It does, thank you...”
Tony did nothing to resist the smile that Yasha's soft gratitude pulled from him, pure happiness at having found something that helped Yasha feel more comfortable, the more in touch with his emotions he became the more susceptible he became to things like stress.
He still had an insane tolerance though, and he could retreat into the Asset mindset, his personality, state of mind, in the Asset state didn't seem to have changed beyond being able to better understand and respond to emotions, and he was getting good at imitating them while in that state as well.
All through this Tony is learning about emotions as well, about showing his feelings, about those little things, how to show he cares with simple gestures, like making someone feel a bit more comfortable, and he is gradually learning to better read the emotions of others.
He has come to realize that there is a lot of truth in the old saying that Through yourself you know others, just not in the way he had originally thought, to understand emotions in others you needed to understand and accept your own emotions.
Feeling the gentle brush of fingers against the inside of his wrist followed by a steady rhythm, Yasha's pulse, calm and steady, meant far more to Tony than the words of gratitude had, he loved the way Yasha was slowly growing increasingly tactile.
Tony was a bit unsure though if it was something Yasha was doing because he too was a tactile person, or if he was doing it simply because of how much Tony enjoyed the touch, adapting himself to having a tactile partner.
He was hoping Yasha wasn't doing it just to humour him.
Once the thought of Yasha doing it just to humour him took root Tony couldn't quite shake it, and he made a mental note that he needed to talk to Yasha about that, make sure he wasn't influencing Yasha's development too much.
He knew, of course, that there was no way for two people to share so much of their life, to have such an intimate relationship, without rubbing off on each other, without influencing and altering each other on some level, he just wanted to make sure he wasn't having an undue influence on Yasha.
Tony had already realized that in many ways his influence on Yasha's development would be more like that of a parent than that of a friend or partner, something that left him a bit unsettled at times as he was intimately aware of what kind of scars a parent could leave on a child.
.·:*¨¨*:· Heart of a Legend·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, the final mission logs from the Chinese team have been registered with the taskforce and I have compiled a full report on the entire operation.”
“Thank you sweetie.”
Tony looked up from the nanite coding he was working on and quickly closed up the project before heading to the briefing room to join Yasha who was still working on the files.
Yasha greeted Tony with kisses, and a few pointed questions to make sure he had eaten the food that had been brought to the workshop and left on one of the tables.
“Yeah, ate it all. Thanks for all the work preparing it.”
Yasha had found that the easiest way to get Tony to eat during his workshop binges and bouts of mania was to keep a good supply of finger foods and healthy snacks within reach, that way he would eat without thinking about it.
Larger meals and foods that required him to stop working to eat them were usually ignored.
“So, Fri baby, how much damage did we manage to do?”
After hitting the operation in Greece they had relayed most of the data from the computers to the taskforce coordinators as they would have very little time before HYDRA realized the data was compromised.
There simply wasn't enough time to use it by themselves, especially since they had just done a week long mission themselves, so they had left it up to the taskforce to coordinate strikes all over the world.
“During the 10 primary operations the taskforce performed 38 missions, most of them highly successful. A total of 42 HYDRA operatives embedded within companies, labs and government branches involved in medical research have been apprehended.”
“Sweet.”
“12 medical trials related to those operatives have been put on hold pending a thorough investigation and reassessment by the relevant ethics committees. Several unauthorized experiments and trials involving Chitauri biological samples have been uncovered as well.”
“That's a really nice haul.”
“They also wrecked a bunch of bases, destroyed a lot of weapons, and killed some 250 HYDRA grunts, including a few suspected enhanced individuals, a pair of orca and a giant squid...”
The mention of two killer whales and a squid had Tony and Yasha sharing a look before both started laughing.
“Apparently HYDRA have been trying to create enhanced animals to use as weapons.”
“Of course they have...”
Tony huffs and curses for a bit before asking Friday to do an extra search of all the data they have for anything pointing toward cells doing animal research.
“Check behavioural studies as well, they would need some way of controlling them.”
“Got it.”
“Great, let's have a look at these details.”
By the time they were done going through the reports Friday refused to let them get back to work until they had some food and rest, going as far as locking down every room and route outside of what would take them back to the lair.
“I do believe my baby girl is getting a bit bossy...”
“She's growing up.”
“Someone needs to be a reasonable adult here to make sure you two actually eat and sleep.”
“Hey, don't bunch me up with that lunatic.”
“You may have the benefit of the serum, but you are still every bit as much a workaholic as Boss.”
“Now now kids, no fighting.”
Tony's wide grin made it perfectly clear that he knew exactly what kind of effect his words would have and a moment later he was squealing with laughter as Yasha pinned him against the wall and tickled him.
Yasha ignored the garbled pleas for mercy for a good couple of minutes before silencing them with a searing kiss, leaving his victim flushed and breathless.
“You're pure evil!”
“Guess those Westboro lunatics had a point when accusing you of consorting with the Devil then.”
For a moment Tony just gaped, then he spluttered, and finally he broke down laughing again, gasping for air between bouts of laughter, snorts and guffaws mixing with maniacal bursts of giggling that left him in tears.
“Damn, I needed that.”
Tony was gasping for air and pearls of giggles were still erupting from time to time, but the smile on his face had his eyes alight with a deep joy.
“I haven't laughed like that in forever, if ever...”
“...”
“Thank you.”
The kiss that followed was soft, Tony already breathless from laughing, but it brought with it a simmering warmth that left Yasha yearning for more, for something he didn't really know how to describe, but he knew Tony was the one who could give it to him.
“I believe you two lovebirds were supposed to eat and sleep.”
“Bossy and sassy, Frosty, I'm starting to think you're a bad influence on my baby girl.”
“Oh hell no, you're not pinning that on me, she gets it all from you.”
Friday just kept watching as the two started moving toward the kitchen, playful bantering and sniping mixed with touches and kisses, and the new part of her code was humming, growing, whispering that it was good, it was love.
There was something else though, part of her code was extrapolating data and making predictions, telling her that they would have to face a lot more pain, a lot more darkness.
The new code stirred at that, finding ways to protect her family, seeking to pre-empt anything that would cause them pain, it was hard though as so much depended on Yasha's recovery and development and she could feel her creator's desire not to interfere with that.
There were too many variables, too many unknowns to make accurate predictions, but she could make plans based on the more probable ones, and maybe she could pull a few strings here and there to try to stave off the really bad ones.
Part of her attention flickered to the sealed database containing the Dark Side Protocol, it held all known or relevant data on a large number of individuals with a high risk potential, their strengths and weaknesses.
Data that in case one of them turned into an active threat could be used to subvert, apprehend, contain, neutralize, or terminate individuals such as Rogers or Thor, it even had theories on how to terminate seemingly invulnerable individuals like the Hulk.
Hidden within those archives was the Ω-archive, it held contingencies for taking out individuals of particular interest to her creator, how to get them out of the way without it leading back to him, in addition to the solution in Dark Side, it also held ways to ruin them.
She quickly terminated the task looking into those, knowing her father would not approve of such an act, she didn't quite understand though as he was the one who had created the Ω-archive, and she knew he had done such things himself, she had asked but he had just shook his head and mumbled about innocence and bloodied hands.
Perhaps she should see about giving Loki access to those archives, her assessment of the alien prince told her that his concept of morality was very different, she didn't think he would hesitate to take pre-emptive action to keep her creator safe and happy.
Loki might not care about their happiness, but she was sure she could convince him that a happy and stress free inventor was an effective inventor, and for that to happen Yasha would need to be included as well.
.·:*¨¨*:· Heart of a Legend·:*¨¨*:·.
“I'm not even sure this is a language, or at least not a single language...”
Tony started flicking his hand at the holographic display of a page from one of the files, making it spin and tumble in the air.
“It looks like he's been mixing languages and several forms of shorthand.”
Tony reached out and stopped the display before grabbing part of the text and zooming.
“This here, looks a bit like Japanese Katakana.”
He quickly moved the zoom to a different section.
“And this here looks Arabic, and over here, Cyrillic.”
He could feel Yasha's attention as he started to pick the text apart.
“This, looks like fucking cuneiform...”
“You may have a point. We have been too focused on interpreting based on the assumption of it being a coherent language. Maybe it's more like a code, based in multiple languages.”
“Fri baby, would you dig up everything you can on cryptography and ciphers, we need to look at this from a new angle.”
Yasha watched as Tony kept spinning the image in the air, something was nagging at him, scratching at the back of his head.
“Fri, could you cross-reference each symbol against known languages, including dead ones please.”
“Of course, how would you like the data displayed?”
“Divide the text into new displays based on which script it appears the most likely to be.”
“Hmm, I think I see where you're going, break it down so we don't get stuck on trying to see the whole.”
“That too.”
“Oh? Then what?”
“Not sure why, but looking at it now, spinning, makes something itch in the back of my head... I want to have a closer look at the different parts when rotated.”
Tony quickly settled down and had Friday rotate the text in a variety of angles before leaning back to try to see whatever it was that Yasha was seeing and reacting to.
“Fri, bring number 3 up and hold.”
The requested display instantly came front and centre.
“Rotate negative 30 degrees over 5 seconds.”
The display performed the requested rotation and Tony could feel Yasha getting to his feet behind him, all deadly focus.
“Another 30, same timing.”
“That looks familiar.”
“There! Some of the script looks like it has been rotated.”
“I'll be damned. You know what to do baby.”
“Of course Boss.”
The displays closed down while Friday analysed the data again with the added parameters.
“Now will you listen when I tell you that you are fucking brilliant?”
“I didn't...”
“Shush, you noticed that rotating the image made parts make sense that didn't before, that isn't something any old schmuck could spot.”
Yasha just huffed in response, he was well aware that he was intelligent by any standard, that was part of why he made such an effective Asset, of why HYDRA had gone to such lengths to control him rather than put him down.
He just didn't always agree with Tony in regards to how much of a contribution he had actually made.
“Boss, sensors just registered Loki arriving at the east balcony. I have opened the door to allow him into the penthouse.”
Tony and Yasha quickly shared a look, Loki hadn't mentioned when he would be able to drop by again, but they hadn't expected it to be quite so soon, there was a question shared in the look and they both shrugged slightly before Tony turned to Friday
“Invite him down please.”
“Got it Boss.”
Loki watched as the door opened almost instantly on his arrival, Friday greeting him and welcoming him inside.
“Boss has asked me to invite you down to the command centre as we are currently processing data from a raid against a HYDRA facility.”
“Thank you Friday.”
He quickly walked over to where the elevators were located and stepped into the one Friday opened for him.
“Welcome back, Mischief.”
“Thank you.”
Loki quickly offered the same oath as he had during the previous visit, promising to protect the house of his host, it was a bit out of order, but he didn't feel there was any need to be all that accurate, and it was confirmed when Tony responded by telling him to make himself at home.
It was quite clear that Tony remembered the oath even if he didn't understand it, and responded in kind.
“Friday tells me you have landed a successful blow against HYDRA.”
“A few since last visit actually, but the last one gave us a nice haul of information that might just put us on the track of a whole new branch of HYDRA.”
“Boss is being modest, together with a group of enhanced individuals we rescued 12 young children that HYDRA intended to indoctrinate into becoming their loyal weapons. Two of them being the twin daughters of one of the enhanced women in the group we worked with.”
Loki's furious snarl and lashing magic when Friday described the objective of the mission had Yasha putting his hand on his gun before he had a moment to think, but as his mind caught up he relaxed slightly.
“They better all be dead!”
“I left no one at that facility alive save for the victims.”
“Good!”
“Damn straight they're all dead. Yasha here went full on Winter Soldier on their asses, terminate with extreme prejudice and all that. And damn if it wasn't one of the hottest things I have ever had the pleasure of witnessing.”
The flat look that Loki levelled Tony with only made him smile, there was a flicker of something in those green eyes that revealed the amusement under the mask.
“What can I say? I have a competency kink a mile wide, and a danger one, and a power one...”
“Of course you do...”
The change in expression had been instant and Loki's reply held a delightful purr that sent shivers down Tony's spine and for the umpteenth time he cursed the fact that his kinks always had him drawn to all the bad ideas.
Having the hots for Loki was definitely a bad idea, so of course his treacherous body and mind listened to those troublesome kinks and went all gung ho for the idea.
It was a relief though to know that Yasha wasn't bothered by him feeling attraction to others, at least as long as he didn't act on it, though, Yasha did mention that he probably wouldn't mind sharing with Loki if he proved himself.
“Tell me Anthony, do you wish to control that power and skill, or do you wish to be controlled by it.”
Loki spoke his name in a dark purr that sent another shiver down his spine, and a rush of heat to his groin, his mother's scolding couldn't be further from his mind at the moment.
“Oh, either way works for me, I'm a total switch.”
“Switch?”
The confusion in Loki's tone made Tony laugh, earning him an annoyed glare that quickly had him sobering up and explaining.
“Sorry, no disrespect intended. Switch is a term used to describe someone who enjoys being both dominant and submissive toward a partner. Or when talking about homosexual relationships, especially with two males having sex, someone who enjoys both penetrating and being penetrated, top and bottom.”
Tony tried to keep the description as clinical as he could to keep from laughing, ranting, or blushing and stuttering, as he explained a few basic terms relating to sex and sexuality as well as related topics like BDSM.
Tony was comfortable with his own sexuality and wasn't ashamed of putting it on display, but explaining the basics to an alien prince, that was a different deal.
“I see. Someone who would willingly switch position depending on their partner and mood.”
“Exactly.”
“Midgard has some very odd practises regarding sex and relationships.”
“We sure do, and lots of differing opinions on the matter. Fri, why don't you load up Loki's tablet with the whole LGBT deal, including the opposition so he can have a look if he feels like it?”
“Alright Boss.”
“So, Lokes, you wanna have a look at the damage done with the information we got in that raid?”
“Please.”
Tony didn't need to prompt Friday to bring up a display with the data, she did it on her own the moment Loki answered and continued by asking how he would prefer the information to be sorted.
Trusting that they would alert him if needed Tony turned back to the documents in front of him, trying to make sense of some rather messy notes that consisted of a lot of sloppy abbreviations.
.·:*¨¨*:· Heart of a Legend·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, I think I have something on those notes.”
Tony almost startled when Friday spoke up, too focused on the current notes to pay much attention.
“On screen please.”
The display in front of him changed to show a highlighted section of the cryptic notes.
“This section here are references to a project code name Chimera.”
“I already don't like the sound of this. Let me guess, genetic manipulation?”
“So it seems. There are mentions of transgenics and recombinant DNA.”
“That doesn't sound good...”
Tony tore at his hair, genetics really wasn't his best subject.
“The notes are vague but it seems they are trying to create enhanced soldiers with traits from multiple sources.”
“The orcas and the squid, animal testing?”
Tony just glanced over his shoulder when Yasha interrupted Friday's report.
“That would seem to be the case.”
“We really need to find out where they are working on this shit.”
“I'm sorry Boss, but so far I can't find anything that indicates a location.”
“It's okay sweetie, chances are it's not in his notes. At least not these.”
Tony leaned back against Yasha with a heavy sigh that turned into a half moan as strong fingers began working the muscles in his shoulders and neck.
“Do you have the original document in your possession, the one touched by the writer?”
“Yeah, of course. Fri, would you get it please?”
“Of course Boss.”
If Loki wanted to see the file Tony wasn't about to say no, if anything it sounded like Loki might have a way to find out more.
“So, would it be accurate to assume you have more, magical, means of tracking the origin of a document?”
“We leave impressions on everything we touch, personal items such as notes always carry an impression of our minds. A skilled scryer can look into these impressions and glean information from them. I am nowhere near as skilled as mother was, but I should be able to find something at least.”
“Any chance that language mojo of yours could help translating the notes into something we can understand, like English?”
“I am afraid the Allspeak will not be much use unless you can put me face to face with the one who wrote this. The magic must be able to touch the mind, the spirit, of one who speaks the language to absorb it, and once the language has been absorbed it can be applied to text as well.”
“Oh...”
Tony's face fell and a moment later he started slightly as Loki appeared in front of him with a somewhat concerned look.
“Do not despair just yet, there may just be enough of an imprint in these documents for me to be able to grasp some of the language.”
“Not despairing, just got my hopes up a bit too far having seen some of the crazy shit you're able to pull. ”
“We will figure something out, there are still many options to explore.”
“Boss, I think I should remind you that we don't know for sure if the author of this file was among those working at the facility when we took it down.”
Friday's reminder had Loki scowling and turning a sharp gaze on Yasha.
“Some of the scum involved weren't there full time, they'd only be brought in when needed.”
The scowl softens, but it's quite obvious that Loki is not happy about the idea of anyone involved surviving.
“We have managed to track down a few of them and take them out, but we don't know if this asshole was one of them 'cause there's no signatures, only an ID code and it doesn't match the registers we have access to.”
“So he may still be alive?”
“It's possible.”
Tony watched with a not insignificant amount of concern as Loki started pacing, outright growling between grumbling that sounded a lot like cursing.
“As much as I hate the idea of anyone willing to be involved in something like this still being alive it could prove beneficial.”
“You think you could find the guy?”
“Scrying for the owner or creator of an object is fairly easy. If he lives I can locate him.”
“Then we go grab him and you do the Allspeak hocus-pocus on him.”
“The proper term for using magic in such ways would be seiðr.”
The fact that Loki was calming down and not pacing any more was evidence enough that he wasn't actually upset about Tony's less than accurate terminology.
“If we do find him, I'd like to ask a few questions.”
“Compliance not optional?”
“Indeed, my lessons in enhanced interrogation techniques were very comprehensive. And the Red Room did teach me quite a few methods as well.”
“Enhanced interrogation techniques?”
Apparently Allspeak didn't do euphemisms very well, which could explain a bit about Thor's inability to grasp sarcasm and Tony's brand of teasing humour, but somehow Tony had a feeling it was a bit of a personality trait as well.
He never believed Thor to be stupid like some did, while nowhere near as brilliant as Loki it was still obvious that Thor was highly intelligent, he tended to be hot-headed and foolhardy, but that was probably a result of privilege as a prince and not being forced to face the consequences of his actions.
“Torture.”
Loki just nodded at Yasha's clarification, not showing any sign of having any opinion about the idea of using such methods.
“I see. And the Red Room methods mentioned?”
“Mostly various manipulation methods, like that nice little chat you had with the Widow on the Helicarrier, only Yasha was the master, and she was the student.”
“And did the student ever surpass the master?”
“At one time she did have the potential to, but she has lost her edge, become too concerned with her own safety to be as good as she once was.”
“Just gotta make sure, it won't bother you that we use those kinds of methods to get answers?”
Tony had to ask, had to know, Loki was a victim of torture as well so it could very well bother him even if he didn't show any reaction.
“No, it will not. The kind of beast that would do what has been done to these children, would even consider what was planned for them, deserves no mercy.”
“I will do what needs to be done, it's what I was created for.”
“Yasha...”
Tony couldn't help looking up at Yasha with a slight frown, there was something about Yasha's tone that gave him pause.
“I will always be the Asset, the Winter Soldier, a Weapon, even if I'm not the Fist of HYDRA any more. Learning to be human only means I'm becoming more than just that.”
”You are Yasha, no more, no less. We are all what we are.”
Tony just nodded in silent agreement with Loki's words.
“You care a lot about children, don't you Loki?”
“Children are innocent creatures, and they are the most precious treasure of any society. They are to be protected, supported and guided so that they may find their own path.”
Loki's eyes flashed brightly as he spoke, the familiar green of his power coming to life around his hands and Tony can feel the magic charm coming to life, telling him magic is being used nearby.
“On the topic of kids...”
Tony drawls with a hint of suggestion while giving Loki a very curious look which earns him an annoyed huff.
“No, I have not fathered a wolf, nor a serpent, and Hela must be at least 50 times my elder. Nor am I Sleipnir's dam.”
There is a hint of frustrated amusement in the tone though so Tony feels reasonably confident that he hasn't actually upset Loki with his curiosity.
“Is there any truth to any of those myths?”
“Like most myths and legends there is a grain of truth to them, but they have been twisted and embellished.”
“And this grain of truth?”
“Growing up I would sometimes take in and care for abandoned or injured creatures. Fenrir was a cub, not yet fully weaned that I took in after one of the hunters killed the dam. She was an unusual size and colour for her species so they hunted her as a trophy.”
Tony and Yasha both scowled, but nodded for Loki to continue.
“There was quite a bit of upset when I brought the cub, but mother managed to convince Odin to allow me to care for him, that it would teach me about responsibility. So I raised him in the palace, but as he grew the others began to fear him because of his size, in the end Odin placed an ultimatum, either send him away somewhere where he could do no harm, or kill him. I do not know where he was sent, I don't even know if Odin kept his word.”
“That sucks...”
“They don't deserve being called hunters.”
“Indeed they don't.”
“Do I wanna ask about the serpent? Or is that gonna be another shitty story?”
“It is not a happy one, but not a bad one either. I found the egg while travelling and decided to see if I could hatch it and I kept him for about 20 of your years before it was once again demanded I abandon him because he was feared.”
“Was he really huge?”
“No, that part of the myth is false. He was no larger than the span of my arms and a slender little thing, he was clever and deadly though.”
Loki's features softened into a fond, but sad smile before shaking his head.
“Sleipnir's dam died birthing him, and Odin ordered the abomination killed and fed to the dogs.”
Loki spat the words out with a furious scowl.
“I managed to talk him into giving the foal to me instead as my own mare had delivered a stillborn foal two days prior and fostering a foal would help her recovery. The foal grew and before long he found his feet and by the time he was weaned he was faster than all the horses in the stables.”
“And Odin realized what he had discarded now held value...”
“When Odin realised that Sleipnir had the ability to traverse Yggdrasil he took him back, claimed that he had only allowed my mare to foster the foal, that he had never given him to me.”
Tony could empathize somewhat with how that must feel, Howard had more than once thrown his failed projects or junk to him, only to take it back and claim credit, and the patent, after Tony had solved the problem or made an improvement.
Though, it must be much harder when it was a living being, one that you had cared for.
“That's fucking messed up.”
“A cruel thing to put a child through.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Heart of a Legend·:*¨¨*:·.
Loki's recount of the truth behind the myths left them all emotionally wrung out and unable to focus on the documents so instead they headed back to the penthouse and ordered food to be delivered.
“Boss, a large raven just appeared at the east balcony...”
“That is Munin, I would appreciate it if he would be allowed entry.”
Tony recognised the name from his reading and instructed Friday to allow the bird inside.
“I thought the ravens were loyal to Odin?”
“No, their loyalty is to the throne of Asgard, just like Gungnir they are connected to Asgard, to the very life force and magic of the realm.”
“Wait, I remember Thor mentioning something like that, the Odinforce?”
Loki snorted at that and held his hand up, first bringing up the familiar green, then allowing it to be replaced by a shimmering gold.
“So they call it now, but that power belongs to Asgard, Odin merely borrowed it and yet dared call it by his own name. He was never able to fully control it, not the way I do. It would overwhelm him, force him to hibernate to recover.”
“Thor mentioned that too I think...”
“The Odinsleep.”
“Yeah, definitely remember that from somewhere. Man, that guy had, has, whichever it is, a thing for his own name...”
Tony watched as Loki gave the raven a piece of his food and scratched the feathers on it's head.
“He lives, but he is unable to reclaim the throne. Odin was not born with magic the way I was, it was introduced to hos body through external means. Now his body is no longer strong enough to hold the power of the Realm Eternal.”
“What, like how a body would reject a foreign object?”
“Similar enough. Now please, may I have a moment of silence to check what news Munin has come to deliver.”
Yasha just gave Tony a sideways glance before covering his mouth with his hand, earning him a mock glare that turned teasing before Tony licked at the sensitive edges of the plates in the palm to which Yasha retaliated by nipping at Tony's neck.
Loki didn't seem to notice their shenanigans though as he focused on the large raven, looking at it as if the secrets of the universe were hidden in its eyes, and Tony supposed that maybe it was hidden there for someone like Loki to find.
“Thank you Munin. Return to your brother, stay vigilant, alert me if anything changes, if anything seems off.”
Tony watched as Munin's feathers puffed up and Loki gave them a ruffle and the scolding caw in response made him smile, it held a softness to it that sounded equal parts cheeky and loving.
A moment later he found himself being scrutinized by sharp, black eyes as Munin hopped along the back of the couch and for a moment Tony's eyes were drawn to the rather menacing beak, he had no doubt it could do a lot of damage.
Tony will forever deny yelping when the raven jumped onto his lap and tapped his beak against the arc reactor.
“He is curious about the power, the magic, he can sense from your reactor.”
“He won't mess with it, right?”
“No need to worry, he will do no harm, he only wishes to learn. It is part of why Hugin and Munin make such great spies, curiosity is their very nature.”
“Alright.”
Tony took a steadying breath, thumbing the hem of his shirt, then with a sigh he made up his mind and pulled it up, allowing the curious bird to have a closer look.
His pulse was still hammering as Munin tapped his beak against the clear front which made Loki say something that was not translated by the Allspeak, making the bird bow his head, apparently apologizing, it didn't last long though before he scooted closer and pressed the side of his head against the reactor.
A moment later Munin let out a happy sounding warble before jumping onto Tony's shoulder where he started sifting through his bangs while voicing soft clucks and something that sounds suspiciously like purring.
“Friendly fellow...”
“Oddly enough he has decided to take a liking to you, he usually dislikes everyone. He must really like the way your power feels.”
Tony hesitated for a moment, then slowly raised his hand, carefully watching the reactions of the raven, and gently brushed a finger over the tiny black feathers on the head, making them puff up slightly.
“Give him a good scratch, he will enjoy that.”
Tony didn't hesitate this time and started scratching at the puffed up feathers, earning him another of those odd purring sounds, he never knew ravens could make sounds like that, or maybe it was a magic alien raven thing.
It took a few minutes before Munin apparently decided he had enough scratches and took off toward the balcony door, cawing sharply as the door slid open when he got close.
“Boss, should I add Munin under Loki's security file?”
“Yeah, go ahead.”
Tony picked up a small feather that had dropped while scratching the raven and slowly turned it over in his hand.
“Does Hugin look like Munin?”
“They are nigh indistinguishable from each other in terms of appearance and energy, but their personalities are very different.”
“Alright so if Hugin shows up Fri will let him in too.”
“Hugin and Munin added to Loki's security file.”
“Thanks Fri baby.”
“Loki, may I ask a few questions about them for the file?”
“Of course.”
Tony only half listened as Friday asked about their level of intelligence, if they would be able to understand verbal instructions in case she needed them to wait or move to a different entrance in case something happened.
“Their minds work differently, but they are every bit as intelligent, and able to understand instructions, as your average human.”
“Noted, thank you Loki.”
“It is always a pleasure to help you learn. You are like a child in many ways, inquisitive and still learning how to understand the world, learning about what you are and what you place in the world is. But at the same time you possess every bit of your father's brilliance, it gives you great potential.”
“Thank you...”
Friday managed to sound downright bashful which had everyone smiling for a moment before Tony nailed Loki with a curious look.
“So, anything you'd care to share with the class?”
“Nosy brat.”
Loki huffed at Tony, but he settled back down to share at least some of Munin's report.
“Munin came here to inform me that the plans I made before leaving have come through better than I had hoped which means I will be able to be away from Asgard at least a week, maybe as much as a month if my other plans come through as well.”
“Will you be staying?”
“That was the plan. And in light of what you showed me I was hoping to be allowed to join you in hunting down the monster that wrote those notes.”
“You're definitely welcome onboard for that one. Doubt we'll be able to locate him without your help anyway.”
“In that case, perhaps we should return down and begin?”
“Sure, anything particular you need?”
“Maps covering all of Midgard.”
“You think you could work with maps on a screen or a projected map?”
Tony's question made Loki pause and tilt his head.
“I have only worked with physical maps, but I will certainly try. If only to test the limit of my abilities.”
“Good, 'cause I don't actually have any regular maps so would have to order a bunch to be delivered.”
As they got up to head back down Tony glanced at the tiny feather in his hand, unsure of what to do with it, he knew he couldn't let anyone get their hands on it, but he didn't want to destroy it either.
He could feel Loki's eyes on him and when he looked up he was met by a slender hand holding a small, spherical, glass vial with what looked like a Quillfeldt stopper, runes ran along the base and neck of the vial as well as over the metal parts of the stopper.
“Here, place it in this, it will preserve and protect it.”
“Thanks...”
Tony quickly accepted the offered vial and dropped the feather into it and closed the cap.
“Typical, magic...”
The moment the cap closed the feather had lifted and was now floating in an upright position in the centre of the vial.
“They rarely gift someone with one of their feathers so it is a gift that should be treasured.”
“It's not just a dropped feather?”
“Hugin and Munin are magical constructs, they do not moult nor do they lose feathers unless they wish to.”
“Oh...”
He gave the feather another look, then put the vial in his pocket and turned toward the elevators.
“Break time's over. Let's get back to monster hunting.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Heart of a Legend·:*¨¨*:·.
They quickly decided to try using a holographic map first as it was the least likely to work and before long Tony was watching Loki pick items out of thin air, a small bowl made from what looked like black stone, a leather case and a slender knife.
“May I have the original document please?”
Tony quickly handed Loki the file and watched as he placed it on the table before placing the bowl on top of it and started to add various liquids and powders from vials and pouches contained in the leather case, then finished off by pricking his finger and allow his own blood to join the mixture.
Every motion was precise, graceful, and accompanied by a soft murmur that seemed to make the air in the room vibrate with energy and Tony could feel the charm Loki had made responding, and the way Yasha moves closer made it quite clear that he was feeling it as well.
Once the blood had been added Loki set the blade aside and moved his hands to cup the bowl, then moved them apart until the distance between them was slightly wider than the file and as he did green with hints of gold formed a fine web between them.
Tony estimated that Loki had been sitting still, keeping up the incantation or whatever it was he was murmuring, for about 5 minutes when the bowl began to glow and a flicker of green light shot out toward the holographic globe that Friday was projecting.
“It works, quite well too. It would seem my magic is compatible with your technology.”
“Alright Fri, zoom in on the indicated area, but give me an offset, see if it will adjust in real time to the new location of the target area.”
Loki looked a bit confused, clearly not fully grasping the instructions Tony was giving Friday.
“Now that's useful.”
Tony hummed happily as the green light adjusted, flawlessly tracking the target location when Friday moved the projection around as she zoomed and switched to a topographic display of the polar region of the Ural Mountains.
It didn't take long before they had coordinates for the location as well as some satellite and aerial images.
“There is one thing you should know before we make any further plans.”
“Hmm?”
“The one who wrote this, it is a woman...”
Loki knew that some men had issues fighting against women, and that some would refuse to harm a woman even to save their own lives.
“Makes no difference to me, a monster is still a monster regardless of the face it wears.”
“Agreed, but thanks for the heads up.”
“Very well.”
“Will this update if the target moves?”
“It will. I have put enough power into it for it to last for several days, that way Friday can update us if the target moves.”
”Perfect, let's get geared up.”
Tony had a feeling that he would never grow tired of watching Loki shapeshift, the way his features changed was intriguing.
“Welcome back, Fylgja.”
There was a distinct cheekiness in Friday's tone as she landed the Eidolon on Loki's shoulder while they headed toward the armoury to grab some suitable equipment.
“Thank you Eidolon, it is good to be back.”
The teasing exchange made Tony shake his head and he could easily spot the amused glint in Yasha's eyes, and once again he found himself marvelling at just how much emotion he could see in those eyes, and how it contrasted against Yasha's rather cold facial expressions.
The man had a tendency to always look like he was about to murder someone, even his smiles tended to be predatory, dangerous, at least his full on smiles, but there were other smiles, small ones, barely a twitch of his mouth, and those, those were soft.
Once they had selected weapons and gear they quickly made their way to the Quinjet, they would make final plans on the flight to the target location.
The remote base fell without offering any resistance and Loki's magic easily prevented their target from using her suicide pill, they were not about to let her get away with the information they wanted.
“Her willingness to kill herself is a good thing. HYDRA will assume she died before we could get anything from her.”
Yasha studied the small pill that Loki's magic had dropped onto his metal palm, at first glance it looked like a regular gel capsule, but he could tell it was hard, and his enhanced eyesight could tell the liquid had a slight glow.
“Eidolon, can you give me a quick analysis of the contents? See if there's anything that could act as an alert that it's been triggered.”
“Of course.”
He placed the capsule into the mouth of the Eidolon, allowing Friday to scan it as best as she could, size made the Eidolons abilities somewhat limited.
“It has a distinct radioactive signature, faint, but enough to be detectable with a localized scan.”
“We will have to make sure to smash it next to the corpse then.”
“You might as well kill me right now, I'm not telling you anything.”
Her tone was calm and confident, and Yasha was unable to detect any hints of fear, she was obviously trained to resist interrogation, even torture, and confident in her ability to withstand it.
Yasha knew better though, no matter how well trained everyone had a breaking point, usually it came down to weather they could resist long enough to either be saved, or until they managed to push the interrogator into making a mistake, killing the subject.
But between his skill, and the Asgard healing items and skills that Loki had explained to them, she would not die until they wanted her to.
“Eidolon, is the room secure?”
“Yes Ghost.”
Yasha took one step toward the chair where she had been secured, somewhat ironically it was one of the heavily reinforced examination chairs HYDRA used to secure him in when doing maintenance on the arm, or experimenting.
Built to restrain his full power, even when the various experiments temporarily pushed him well beyond his usual limits, it was not something she could hope to escape.
Taking one calming breath he reached for the Asset mindset before reaching for the training he had received in information extraction, with the mental mask in place he took one more measured step toward her and removed the muzzle and goggles.
The moment his face was revealed her eyes widened in surprise, then gained a pleased, calculating look that told them that she no doubt knew about the various triggers to control the Winter Soldier, and believed she would be able to use them.
“You might make me work a bit for it, but I don't mind having some fun, in the end you will talk. They always resist, some let me play for days, but in the end they always talk.”
Yasha's tone and demeanour projected a dangerous mixture of calm and anticipation, mixed with some thing almost playful, a gleeful anticipation that made Tony's stomach churn despite knowing it was mostly a mask.
“Whatever you're planning it won't work on me, you trained me far too well for that, Soldier.”
Chapter 14: Of Men and Monsters
Notes:
Another chapter that didn't really want to cooperate so it took a bit longer than planned.
Warnings: There are mentions of torture, mild gore/dismemberment and past dub-con/non-con in the first two sections, but nothing detailed/graphic.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Men and Monsters·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony studied the interaction between the woman and Yasha, her words only confirmed that she knew about the Winter Soldier, and they had no reason to believe she was lying about him having trained her in resisting interrogation and torture.
Using their top Asset to make sure other valuable resources wouldn't break easily did sound like something HYDRA would do, but with Yasha's memories still being full of holes there was no way to confirm or refute her claim.
With the use of BARF Yasha had been reclaiming a lot of his HYDRA memories, but it was slow work, and for the most part they needed something to track, to lock onto, in order to find new memories, for instance repeating a known memory could trigger a chronological cascade effect where a memory of an event that happened very close in time was triggered.
It was highly probable that meeting this woman, and interrogating her, would trigger memories of training her if her claim was true.
“It won't matter how well I trained you, I will still break you.”
Yasha moved slightly to the side to give Loki a clear line of sight on her.
“Eidolon, would you mind scanning her? Wouldn't want any nasty surprises.”
Tony watched as Friday brought the Eidolon closer to get a good scan of their prisoner, Yasha was right, they couldn't risk her having some nasty surprise implanted.
“There is an inactive tracker hidden in the distal phalanx of the 5th finger on her left hand. Scans indicate that dislocating the distal interphalangeal joint activates it.”
“Thank you.”
Yasha's movement was lightning fast as he grabbed the left hand and used the heavy, vibranium edged, bowie knife to sever the pinky at the middle joint and Tony had to admit she was pretty tough as she didn't even flinch.
“Cauterize the wound please.”
It only took a few moments for Friday to use the Eidolon to stop the bleeding.
“Fylgja, could you check her as well please?”
“It would be my pleasure.”
Loki's voice echoed a maniacal glee that Tony wasn't so sure was actually an act and moments later green mist began to seep from Loki's hands then crept toward her along the floor before wrapping around her legs and crawling up her body, seeping into her.
This time she did tense but Tony didn't know if it was fear of something so utterly alien, or if Loki somehow had made his power cause her pain.
When the green mist withdrew a few minutes later Loki shook his head, indicating he hadn't found anything of concern.
When Yasha stepped back to the edge of the room to place the severed finger, and the tracker inside, into the makeshift Faraday cage that Tony had made the woman exploded into action, rapidly rattling off a few seemingly gibberish phrases in Russian.
The phrases were familiar though, it was one of several backup triggers that had been encoded alongside the 10 words that triggered the compliant state.
These phrases were supposed to identify a high value HYDRA operative in case one ended up in a position where Yasha might target them, when used the Asset would register them as friendly targets and protect them if needed.
Needless to say they no longer worked as intended, they did confirm the user as a high value HYDRA operative, but instead of creating a mission objective to protect them it reacted with Yasha's self-appointed mission to destroy HYDRA making them a priority target for elimination, or interrogation.
“Sorry, but I made sure all those pesky little triggers wouldn't come bite me in the ass when I acquired the Asset.”
Tony kept his tone light and casual while closing up the cage, but he suspected his words didn't have nearly as much impact as the fact that Yasha didn't react to her attempt to use those triggers.
“This is probably going to take while so you guys might want to get comfortable.”
The casual conversation was intentional, meant to make the prisoner nervous and enhance the image of the interrogator being cold and indifferent.
“How about we go check the kitchen and see if they got any decent food here?”
When Loki nodded Tony stepped out of the Wraith suit and gave the command for it to go into sentry mode, the base was cleared and Friday was keeping watch so there really wasn't any danger, but letting the woman see Tony step out reinforced the image that they weren't worried about being interrupted.
Once they were far enough away from the room not to be overheard Loki turned to Tony with slight concern.
“Her resilience to pain is quite remarkable. The illusions I added with my magic would have most warriors writhing in agony.”
”Had a feeling you were doing something like that...”
“Did I make you uncomfortable?”
“A bit, but not really. It's hard to explain.”
“You have suffered at the hands of magic, that is reason, and explanation, enough.”
Tony huffed and turned down the hallway that led toward the small canteen and kitchen area.
“Her claim to have been trained by Yasha, how likely is it to be true?”
“Very, the Russians used him for their Red Room to train girls into Widows, doubt HYDRA would have hesitated to use him to train their prized little pet monster.”
“The suffering they have used him to cause...”
“It's bad, some of the things they have forced him to do... Makes me sick...”
“How is he handling the weight of it all?”
“I don't know how the fuck he does it, but he's able to put the blame where it belongs, on HYDRA, on the handlers, but there's still a lot we have to deal with.”
Tony sighed deeply as he started opening all the refrigerators and freezers to let Friday catalogue the contents so they'd know how much food they had.
It was a constant struggle not to spiral out of control, but there seemed to be an endless stream of issues to work through.
“Perhaps I can offer a fresh look at some of those issues?”
“Bet you could, for some of them at least. Others, I don't think anything but time can fix those. Time, and trust...”
“Hmm? You don't appear to have any problems trusting each other...”
“We don't. Trusting ourselves on the other hand, not always as easy.”
Loki's hand on his shoulder put a stop to Tony's flurry of activity, though it wasn't actually holding him in place, a slight nudge urged him to turn around and he let himself be moved, only to find himself faced with piercing green eyes that seemed to be looking straight through him.
“You fear hurting each other.”
“Yeah...”
“He fears losing control of his strength, but what do you fear? Another Ultron?”
“Probably...”
“What fear holds you back from trusting yourself with him?”
“...”
Loki didn't push for an answer, but Tony could see the struggle in his eyes.
“He's still learning how to be human. I... I don't want to...”
“You fear leading him astray, afraid you will have an undue influence.”
Tony let out a frustrated sigh and started pacing again while running his fingers through his hair, tugging at it as the frustration refused to go away.
“You will not lead him astray. Creatures like us will not find guidance in the light, we need the dark, we thrive in it, the edge of the abyss our line, always taunting and teasing, a siren's song.”
“I...”
Tony tried to object, but Loki didn't let him, instead he pushed on.
“He weighed his options and decided you were the one best suited to guide him, to wield him. I would say the fact that you are concerned about your influence over him is proof that you are indeed a suitable choice.”
Before Tony could try to answer Loki showed a bunch of boxes into his arms, distracting him from the conversation, a distraction that he was more than happy to take.
“Let's head back and see how Yasha is handling this, hopefully he'll be okay with us being there, seeing him do this, 'cause I don't think he should do it alone.”
“No, he should not be alone in this.”
They quickly checked the cart to make sure they had everything they needed then headed back to the secure lab where they had their prisoner secured.
When they returned to the room everything appeared to be as they left it at first glance, but a closer look at their prisoner revealed a tightness in her eyes that indicated that she was in quite a bit of pain, but clearly not nearly enough to break her.
“I can't remember it yet, but it does seem that I did train her, and trained her well.”
Yasha had placed a pair of headphones with loud music on their prisoner and had his back to her to make sure she wouldn't be able to tell what he was saying.
Tony used the nanites to have Friday relay his answers over their earpieces, while Loki had opted to use some kind of trick with the Allspeak, making it only translate his words to those he touched so even if she heard him speak she wouldn't understand a word.
“Perhaps some of my abilities can be of use? I may not be able to compel obedience without the mind stone, but I still have quite a few things I can try.”
“It's worth a try, I mean, she was trained to withstand interrogation and pain, not magic.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Men and Monsters·:*¨¨*:·.
Between the skills of Yasha and Loki, and with Tony and Friday playing the part of cold oversight, it took 6 days for Doctor Samantha Turner to break, and once she broke it took another 4 days for her to tell them everything, experiments, facilities, labs, names, everything she knew, every rumour she had heard.
The sheer amount of information was staggering, and within that information were the locations and credentials needed to access several Darknet sites as well as a host of servers that according to Friday held held information on nearly 100 projects based on studies of things like alien biology and technology, artefacts of unknown origin, and individuals and artefacts with seemingly magical abilities.
“I don't think she has anything else of value to tell us.”
Yasha adjusted the IV they had hooked her up to to keep her hydrated while he spoke and the moment he did she started telling them about how she had shoplifted to supplement her finances during her studies at the University of Melbourne.
For the past few hours the information she had been giving them had grown increasingly inconsequential, she was still fully compliant and almost desperate to keep talking, but she had nothing of value left to tell them so she had started confessing every crime, every sin, real or perceived that she had ever committed.
“I concur. I can sense her desperation to find things to tell us and she is not trying to resist my magic.”
Loki and his magic had proven very useful in breaking the doctor, the moment he revealed himself, returning to his Æsir form there had been a shift in her resistance, she knew pain, she had been meticulously trained to withstand it.
And Yasha had told them, when his memory of training her had reconnected, that she had been trained to withstand sexual torture as well, something that had left Loki furious at the way HYDRA had used Yasha, and part of that fury had been directed at the doctor as well as she had actually volunteered to be trained.
While they agreed that she probably hadn't truly understood just how hard that training would be, it was still something she had requested in order to gain access to a larger portion of HYDRA's research and facilities.
Loki was an unknown, something she couldn't predict and guard against, she didn't know what he was capable of so his threats affected her, he had laced her skin with a silvery venom while explaining its origin and effect to Tony and Yasha.
It was rare due to being very hard to collect, the Vanir creature that excreted it was elusive, fragile and utterly benign, the venom, which tore down emotional and mental barriers, leaving the victim in a more suggestible and emotionally open state, was its only real defence.
He had explained that the venom also formed a bond between the one who applied the venom and the victim, a bond that allowed him to sense her, to tell if she was trying to lie, the original purpose was to force the victim to feel the creature's pain and fear to make it unwilling to attack.
Loki had taken full advantage of that as well, feeding her emotions triggered by his own experience at the hands of Thanos and his followers, and as she was unable to reconcile the feelings pushed on her with what was happening to her it proved to be quite effective.
“Alright, let's wipe this place off the map then.”
Tony rose and walked over to the small table where the emergency beacon and the suicide cap had been placed.
“We'll need to trigger this and break that capsule a few minutes after we do, make sure they think we attacked now.”
“And make them believe she successfully killed herself before any information could be extracted.”
”Yeah, and the explosives and incendiaries I rigged will make sure they won't be able to tell when the rest were killed, or that they have been frozen.”
Tony had been immensely grateful that Loki had been willing to use the innate ability of his Jötunn heritage to freeze the corpses so they didn't stink the place up, he did wish he had been allowed to watch him do it, but Loki had been adamant that he wasn't ready to let them see him like that.
“This thing needs blood and body heat to operate, and it comes with a fucking DNA lock...”
Tony had been studying the transmitter in as much detail as he could, and with Friday's help he had some pretty detailed schematics of the microscopic DNA lock, he really hated how advanced some of the stuff HYDRA had access to was.
This beacon was light years ahead of anything on the market, even the grey market of the various intelligence organisations of the world, and Yasha's original arm, the way it interfaced with his brain, should have been impossible with the technology at the time it was attached.
“Give it to me, Loki and I will handle it. Not gonna let you sully your hands any more.”
“Thanks...”
Tony handed Yasha both the boxes and watched as he and Loki worked together to force the beacon into the muscle of her thigh and activate it.
“The toxin is potent, we should make sure she cannot exhale or spit it at us.”
Loki cautioned them about the possibility that she might try to take them with her when they triggered the capsule.
“Agreed.”
There was no hesitation in Yasha's movements as he reached out for the doctor and grabbed her neck then snapped it with a well practised twist before opening her mouth, placing the capsule between her teeth, and forcing her mouth closed hard enough to crush it then securing a muzzle similar to his own over her mouth to keep it from falling open.
They walked in silence as they left the facility and boarded the Quinjet, none of them casting as much as a glance behind them as the detonation of the explosives sent a shiver through the bedrock beneath them and sent ice and snow rumbling down the valley.
“Fri, take us home please.”
“Got it Boss.”
Tony immediately turned to Yasha and removed the mask and goggles that he had put back on before leaving the facility, Yasha might look okay but Tony knew he would need some help to fully return to himself, to shake off the darkness.
Usually Yasha would be in the elevated combat state with the serum in high gear and highly elevated hormone levels, and their usual post fight kissing, or well, make out sessions at this point, would bring him back down to his neutral state.
Right now however he was pulling deeply from the emotionless aspect of the compliant Asset mindset to protect himself on an emotional level, and bringing him up from such a state required a different kind of treatment.
They had learned that the best way to bring him up was by having Tony act the role of handler and have Yasha give in and comply, at first Tony had given him basic tasks to complete, like cleaning the weapons in the armoury, or putting him through the wringer in the gym, the completion of the orders bringing him back to neutral.
It had changed a bit as their feelings about each other, for each other, changed and grew, and now after finding that they both responded very well to an added sexual edge it played out more like a D/s scene.
Tony had to be very careful though as they had no script, no manual, and no explicit consent, the last thing he wanted to do was make Yasha do something he wasn't comfortable with, but would comply with anyway due to the compliant state.
“Come on Soldier, you know the rules, no hiding those pretty eyes from me.”
The response was a bit slower than usual, showing just how deeply Yasha had sunken, under HYDRA's control looking someone in the eyes had resulted in punishment for not knowing his place, and looking away had been perceived as showing weakness, and been punished as well.
“You are being slow.”
The scolding was gentle but Yasha still tensed slightly and it was only Tony's hands on his arms that kept him from dropping to his knees.
“Soldier, what are the rules?”
”The Asset will not hide his eyes. The Asset is not permitted to touch the handler or himself unless told to do so.”
“And?”
Tony pushed a bit as Yasha had left out the part about not complying to anything that made him uncomfortable.
“The Asset is not to comply with orders that cause discomfort. The Asset has discretion.”
“The Asset has discretion.”
Tony echoed the words back at him before taking a step back, releasing his arms.
“Remove your gear.”
While Yasha stripped out of his gear Tony glanced over at Loki and found that he was watching them with open curiosity, and a slight hint of concern.
“It's the best way to bring him back to himself.”
Loki nodded his understanding, he didn't stop watching them, but he did settle down a bit and Tony couldn't see that edge of concern any more, that didn't mean it wasn't there though, Loki was after all a master of masks.
Loki watched intently as Tony worked with Yasha to help him back from whatever dark place their actions had put him in, it was a bit unsettling at times, but he remembered the rules that Tony had made Yasha recite, they had clearly done this before.
Despite not doing anything beyond some light kisses and rather innocent looking touches the scene was practically vibrating with sexual energy that gave Loki a feeling they would be doing more if they had been alone.
“That rule about speaking up if any of this causes discomfort applies to you too you know.”
“I have seen shield-brothers do far more after battle. I have a feeling you would do more as well if I were not here.”
“Yeah, we would. It's not that I mind having an audience, but Yasha's not in the right mind to make a choice like that right now. And I'm not about to ask you to leave either.”
“And this will be enough to help him?”
“Yeah, might take a bit longer, but it'll work.”
Loki watched as Tony tilted his head slightly, he could almost hear his mind turning, then he found himself faced with a knowing smile.
“You know, you don't have to stay over there.”
Tony patted the empty space next to him, inviting Loki to join them.
The small area where Tony and Yasha were currently resting had been modified for comfort, the seats converted to what must originally have been a medical cot, but had bee replaced with some rather comfortable looking bedding.
There was also a thick mat on the floor, no doubt to make sure Yasha was comfortable in his kneeling position.
“I promise I won't bite, unless you want me to.”
Tony's teasing quip settled it and Loki moved over and sank down into the offered spot and moments later Tony was leaning slightly against him, he was still running his fingers through Yasha's hair though.
“Soldier, give me your hands.”
Loki was slightly surprised when Tony made Yasha move a bit, placing him almost between them, then had him bring his arms up and place them into their laps.
The new position had Yasha pressed against Loki's leg with his head in Tony's lap.
“Soldier, can Loki touch your hand?”
There was a brief silence, then Yasha agreed and Loki allowed Tony to take his hand and place it on the flesh hand in his lap and he once again found himself reflecting on how warm Yasha was compared to his own skin.
They had explained how the serum that enhanced him made his body run hotter than normal for a human, and the contrast made an excellent anchor for Loki to focus on to calm his mind and sort through everything he had learned.
“Don't touch the other hand though, he can be a bit twitchy about it while he's like this. Might make him lash out.”
“Of course.”
Loki couldn't help recalling what they had told him about how HYDRA had handled the artificial limb, how they had performed maintenance that was equivalent to invasive surgery without any form of pain relief.
Now was not the time to think about such matters though, instead he focused on relaxing, on leaving everything that had happened in the hidden facility behind him, allowing himself to be pulled along as Tony helped Yasha centre himself.
He found himself somewhat unsettled by just how good it felt to be included in that, even if he did little more than just sit there he felt included and after a moment of hesitation he forced his body to relax a bit, to lean against Tony.
He half expected to be rebutted but instead Tony shifted his position slightly so he could change hands on Yasha's head and place his now free hand on top of Loki and Yasha's hands, and Loki felt the tension bleed from his body at long last.
The offering of acceptance and the companionship of shield-brothers was not one he was about to reject, he knew they were probably not fully aware of what they were offering, or that they had even offered it, but there was power, magic, in the bond of shield-brothers, and Loki could sense the first flickers of it around them.
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Men and Monsters·:*¨¨*:·.
Friday noted that Yasha's return to his baseline neural and biochemical readings was almost 25% faster than normal and she quickly made an initial hypothesis that Loki's presence might be the cause, but she would have to study the phenomena further before coming to any conclusions.
She engaged the specialised sensors based on the Tesseract tracking technology and scanned the passengers of the Quinjet, quickly confirming the familiar energy patterns of the arc reactor and Loki's magic.
The sensors had initially been made to locate the Tesseract, or rather the space-stone that it housed, then together with Vision they had refined it to track the mind-stone as well, hoping to be able to find a common link between the two that would allow them to track any of the Infinity-stones.
So far that had eluded them, but with Loki's help they had been able to refine it to detect magic signatures.
As always Loki was surrounded by multiple energy signatures, something he had explained was due to his unique circumstances allowing him to wield magic from multiple sources and he had shown her how to identify each of the energy signatures.
The ice based power of his Jötunn blood, the fusion of Æsir and Vanir magic that Queen Frigga had taught him as a child, then with his awakening as a true mage his soul and fate anchored him to Muspelheim, giving him access to the fire based power of that realm.
Despite his deception his claim to the throne of Asgard was true, giving him access to the golden power of the Realm Eternal as well, his ability to walk the branches of Yggdrasil left him infused with that energy as well, and his shape shifting generated a signature as well, but only while he was actively changing, once the transformation was complete the energy vanished.
At the moment however Friday was detecting a new energy as well, it was low intensity and from what Loki had taught her about how magic interacted and reacted it was not hostile, and as far as she could tell Loki was aware of it and did not consider it a threat.
Reading those energies was still very new to her though so she would ask for clarification once they landed, for now she intended to let them sleep as they had barely slept at all at the HYDRA facility, not feeling safe despite having cleared it.
“Sirs, we are approaching New York and will be landing at the Stark Tower in approximately 10 minutes.”
She wasn't the least bit surprised by the chorus of grunt and grumbles as the trio began to stir, it didn't seem to matter how well rested they were, they always complained if someone woke them up.
“The weather is a bit rough so please sit down and strap in.”
“You want me to take us in?”
“Please.”
Her reaction and processing speed may be far superior, and she could read the sensors of the Quinjet as if it had been her own body, but Yasha was still able to outperform her when it came to flying in bad weather, Gut instinct they called it, but she didn't understand it.
Understanding wasn't required for acceptance though, she accepted that something allowed Yasha to be the superior pilot between them, even her creator was able to outperform her in certain aspects of flying, though they took every opportunity to try to help her improve.
“How about we order in some food and catch a shower while we wait for it to arrive?”
Yasha and Loki quickly agreed with Tony's suggestion and soon a wide selection had been ordered via Friday and they headed to the master suite and guest room to shower..
“Seriously, if I ever see a canned sprat again it's too soon.”
Tony outright whined as he picked through the haul of food for some of his favourites, the HYDRA facility had plenty of food, unfortunately it hadn't been particularly interesting food, his best guess would be that whoever supplied the facility had picked up cheap canned goods at some kind of government surplus sale.
“Oh, you didn't enjoy Russian emergency stockpile fare?”
Yasha's teasing tone made it quite clear he didn't particularly enjoy the food either, and Loki had refused to touch most of it, he accepted the fruit preserves and some buckwheat porridge.
Most of the food stores had consisted of canned sprats, some kind of canned meat stew, bland sausages, pickled cabbage, potatoes, coarse bread and buckwheat, all in all, some very boring picks.
“If that was the kind of food they gave you while under their control I understand your love for spicy foods.”
Loki made a rather disgusted face before grabbing a few pieces of mango from the dessert selection.
”They rarely bothered with actual food at all. In the beginning they would usually feed me a slurry of fishmeal, vegetable powder and oil. As medical technology advanced they moved on to IV nutrients complemented by fat and protein drinks on long missions.”
“Damn, yuck!”
Tony cursed and despite having a strong stomach the gagging was only half mock while Loki just stared with a look of utter disgust on his face.
“Solid foods don't really agree with cryostasis, and the serum makes me resilient to foodborne pathogens, so they would use cheap protein powders intended for animal feed and mix with equally cheap fat and powder made from discarded fruit and vegetables to add vital nutrients and fibre to maintain digestive function.”
Yasha recalled the taste of the slurry he had been fed with a shudder of disgust.
“Once they were able to give me IV nutrients and glucose they pretty much stopped feeding me at all, just enough protein and fat to keep my body able to regenerate, and enough fibre to prevent digestive issues. Only ever feeding me more if I got messed up...”
“They would feed you more when you were injured to ensure that your body would be able to heal the damage?”
“Yes, they would supply the Asset with the nutrients needed to ensure functionality was not impaired.”
Loki's magic rose slightly at Yasha's confirmation, but he quickly tampered down on it and then forced his temper back under control, he had learned to recognize the shift in how Yasha spoke when his memories bothered him.
Tony on the other hand didn't bother with controlling his anger and cursed up a storm about how HYDRA and their associates kept proving themselves worse than his every imagination.
“Even after I came here it took a while to learn to eat without expecting punishment for doing so...”
“It was a total disaster...”
Tony's chuckle carried both amusement and bitterness, and it pulled at Loki, eliciting curiosity about what kind of situations could have occurred to cause such reaction to the memories, but there is anger as well, anger at the way Yasha had been made to suffer, anger at how that suffering in turn had caused to Tony suffer.
Loki had quickly leaned that Tony was not one to do things by halves, when he cared he cared with everything he was, and seeing someone he cared for suffer cut him deeply.
“You saw me through it though.”
“Yeah, somehow we made it through that mess.”
“I understand if you have no desire to speak of it, but I find myself curious. What kind of events took place to bring about such bitter amusement.”
“Your call Snowflake.”
“I don't mind.”
Tony nodded and they began telling Loki about the first few months, how Tony would have to order Yasha to eat most of the time, and the way Yasha had thrown himself at the food, damn near inhaling it once he did eat, and they mentioned how he would react when Tony tried to get him to slow down a little.
“After a while we figured out that the best way to get him more comfortable was to make sure there were bowls with stuff like trail-mix and pieces of pemmican pretty much everywhere.”
“Worked on you too.”
“Would you explain Pemmican please? The Allspeak is having trouble translating it.”
“It's oldschool travel food, stuff like dried fruits and berries, nuts and dried meat mixed with rendered fat.”
“Ah, a common staple for warriors and hunters to carry.”
“There are several indigenous tribes in Siberia, Greenland, Canada and Alaska who make similar trail food using fish meat, roe, berries and rendered bear or caribou fat as well.”
Friday happily offered additional information on the topic.
“Tolkusha...”
Yasha's hollow tone made both Tony and Loki both turn to him and Tony quickly recognised the signs that he was experiencing a memory resurfacing.
“Come on Winter Wonderland, what's that beautiful brain of yours showing you this time?”
“An early memory, the Russian scientists talking to a group of hunters, they want to test the serum and the conditioning. They are ordering me to follow the hunters, but they haven't given me proper winter gear, they want to see if the conditioning is affecting my ability to improvise if needed.”
“They wished for you to be obedient, but not mindless.”
“Indeed. They had plenty of zealots who would obey blindly, but a good assassin must be able to think and improvise.”
“A hidden blade rather than an arrow.”
Tony found Loki's comparison somewhat odd, but Yasha nodded in agreement.
“One of the hunters, a young woman, took an interest in me and would sneak me globs of her travel food, rendered fat mixed with scraps of dried fish, meat, berries and some kind of starchy roots.”
“My my, and here I thought you said you weren't trained to be a honeypot.”
Tony quipped with a wide grin, he could totally understand the nameless young woman in Yasha's memories though.
“Actually I said they would have used another asset for the job if you were the target, not that I don't have the training for it.”
“Seriously?”
“The arm made me unsuitable for those kinds of assignments, but I was trained for it in order to be able to properly instruct the girls of the Red Room.”
“I have a feeling that your arm would only have made such a task easier with this particular target.”
Loki's addition earned him a mock glare before Tony cracked and started laughing.
“Damn straight it would have. That thing gave me one helluva tech-boner the moment I laid eyes on it.”
Tony paused for a moment and gave Yasha an exaggerated once over before continuing.
“Wasn't the only major boner Mr Murder Kitten here gave me though...”
He gave another pause for effect while donning his best salacious smirk.
“You should see the murder strut he had going with the old arm, pure sex on legs.”
Yasha rewarded the teasing with an amused huff, and accusations of Tony only wanting him for his body.
“I just happen to have a thing for tall, dark and deadly. Add a fucking brilliant mind and I'm sold. The drop dead gorgeous, leather bondage look is just icing on the cake.”
“You are not one to deny yourself that which you desire, are you, Anthony?”
Tony felt a shiver down his spine as Loki's voice did things to his name that should be illegal, and the way those green eyes lit up with amusement, then gained a downright predatory gleam, sent that shiver straight to his groin.
He could feel the thrill of the game run through his body, the almost electric tingle washing through him, as he turned slightly so he could look at Loki through his lashes, playing at a coy smile and wink, he knew the description he had used fit Loki to a T as well.
“Denying myself those finest things in life doesn't really go with the whole billionaire playboy image I've got going.”
“Indeed not.”
Tony's breath may have caught just for a moment as Loki shifted his weight, but the sinuous movement that followed had his mouth running dry, the loose fit of his casual clothing hid the lithe lines of his body, but he moved with an inhuman grace.
The motion had something feline about it, but with an undercurrent that made Tony think of a serpent ready to strike and those eyes were glowing with magic, the effect was mesmerizing, drawing him in, but he was not about to surrender just yet.
It took quite a bit more effort than usual to focus on, and achieve a controlled activation of the dormant Extremis in his body, but after a few moments he could feel the slight tingle in his eyes and knew they now had a golden orange glow.
It wasn't as intense as the green of Loki's magic, and the glow was contained to his irises while Loki's power seemed to radiate out from his eyes.
“A discerning hedonist, such an intriguing study in contradiction.”
“What can I say, I've got great taste.”
”That you do.”
Loki only paused for a brief moment to study the glow of Extremis in Tony's eyes before walking over to the large windows and raising his hand, as he touched the tips of his fingers against the glass it came alive with a faint green glow as runes greeted their creator.
The runes prevented anyone, and anything, from seeing what was happening inside the penthouse, the privacy ward also added extra protection against eavesdropping using methods such as laser microphones.
“I do not know how much longer I will be able to stay.”
Loki tried to pull his attention away from the temptation that was Anthony Edward Stark, but by the Norns the man had an innate ability to demand the full attention of the room, among mortals he carried himself with apparent confidence and captivated his audience with a playful charisma.
To Loki however it was disturbingly obvious that a lot of that was just masks to hide a broken man, Tony was confident in his technology, but not in himself, he had been disparaged far too many times, put down by those who should have been lifting him up.
Those masks had no effect on Loki, they were far too familiar to him for him to even pretend to fall for them, instead his attention was drawn to the maddening whirlwind of Tony's mind and spirit, Loki may carry the moniker God of Chaos, but Tony personified it.
He was a galaxy of brilliant light mixed with the bottomless darkness of the abyss, barely contained by the insanity of his genius, he was chaos incarnate, and he harnessed it all to shape the future of his world.
It made Loki ache to set him free, to truly open his eyes to the world beyond Midgard, beyond Yggdrasil, to make the Universe itself his playground, Loki wanted to see that essence of entropy bleed into the tapestry of the Norns, wanted to watch everything change.
He allowed himself a barely audible sigh as he forced his own errant mind back into focus, he could dwell on this developing obsession once he had returned to Asgard, for now he had a promise to fulfil, and doing so should offer well needed distraction.
“With your permission I would like to start working on the permanent wards I promised.”
“Alright, why don't we head down to the workshop level and you can set up in the briefing room and get familiar with the building plans and materials?”
“Materials?”
There was something about the way Tony had said it that made Loki turn and seek clarification.
“Yeah, the material affects the result, right?”
“It does, different materials react differently to magic, and some are better than others for holding runes and enchantments.”
“Got that part right then. Still tryin' to figure all this shit out.”
“You are doing quite well for a Midgardian.”
“Anyhow, I figured you might wanna get a better feel for the materials so I rounded up samples to play around with and had Fri make sure the plans reflect what is used where.”
Tony's usual deflection almost made Loki frown at him, but the explanation that followed made him smile instead, true to his nature Tony had grasped the nature of warding quite well, and was now offering Loki the tools that would make his work so much easier.
“That will indeed allow me to work far more efficiently. Thank you.”
Tony quickly had set Loki up in the briefing room and left him in Friday's capable care as he wandered off to his cozy corner to go through everything that R&D had sent his way while they were out hunting HYDRA secrets.
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Men and Monsters·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony made quick work of the design suggestions that R&D had sent over, it was just the usual minor upgrades and alterations to current models of SI phones, tablets and accessories intended to bump the numbers as the holidays came around.
Some people would always insist on buying the latest model of everything, and others would take the opportunity to upgrade their much older models as stores cleared out their slightly older models during the many after Christmas sales.
It was a good bumper to the yearly sales numbers, and it allowed those who couldn't, or wouldn't, spend a lot of money to get some nice upgrades, though, Tony did have plans on releasing a set of budget models through a new outreach project as well.
PR would no doubt salivate at the idea of the publicity and goodwill such a project would bring, but he expected the board to fight him tooth and nail, they were a bunch of petty bean-counters who took pinching the pennies to extremes if they saw a chance to add those to their own pockets.
When his stomach voiced a rather loud rumble accompanied by a nagging feeling of emptiness Tony blamed it all on Yasha, the assassin took his self-appointed duty of being Tony's caretaker very seriously and was never above collaborating with Friday.
Ever since Yasha's arrival at the tower the two had been conspiring to keep him fed and well rested, and despite his valiant efforts to resist his treacherous body had decided to capitulate in the face of the enemy and submit to their machinations.
With a huff he sent the completed data back to R&D and closed down the displays, gone were the glorious days of the multi-day binges without feeling the need for food or rest.
“So, what do you guys say, eat out, order in, or actually bother cooking something?”
The moment Tony spoke up pale blue and brilliant green eyes locked on him as Yasha put the tablet with his lessons down and Loki asked Friday to save and close his current project.
“Either works for me.”
Yasha rose from his reading chair and tucked away the extra arm support that helped take the weight of the cybernetic arm, it was a lot lighter now, but it was still heavier than his right arm and the extra support had grown into a familiar comfort.
It had taken him a while to become comfortable with the reading chair that Friday had suggested, the chair put him in a position somewhere between seated and supine which, combined with the armrests, left him feeling vulnerable and trapped at first.
In the end however Friday was proven right, once he was able to work past the initial reactions to it he found that it was comfortable and helped him relax and focus, which of course led Tony to designing an upgraded version with a flexible arm to hold books or tablets and a modified armrest for his left arm.
Joining Loki at the drawing table in the middle of the room Yasha turned his attention to Tony, looking for the subtle signs that would reveal his current emotional and physical condition, with everything that had happened the probability of a crash was high.
He was well aware that he would probably be crashing himself soon as well, but he was better able to control when it happened.
“I could use some time to roam the city to clear my mind a bit. So perhaps we could place orders and I go out to collect them and send them back here?”
Tony considered Loki's suggestion for a moment and gave Yasha a quick glance which was rewarded with half a shrug.
“Guess that works too. Fri baby?”
“On it Boss.”
A moment later the holograms above the table came to life again, showing a city map and menus from various establishments that offered take out and a few minutes later they had created a suitable plan of attack.
With Friday's help they had drawn a schedule for placing the orders and a route for Loki to pick the items out to make sure he wouldn't have to sit around and wait for the food to be done, and to make sure they food wouldn't be sitting too long before he came to get it either.
“So the food will actually stay hot, or cold, when you put it in this pocket dimension of yours?”
Tony was eagerly trying to wrap his mind around Loki's explanation that his pocket dimensions wouldn't just allow him to carry all the food back to the tower, but would also keep it fresh and the same temperature as when he picked it up.
“I have learned to harness and access several different ones. The one I would use for this exists outside of what you would perceive as time which makes it very useful sometimes, but it takes quite a bit of energy and focus to make use of it so I rarely do.”
“You totally gotta let me get some scans on that sometime.”
Loki tapped his fingers against his chin and hummed to himself for a moment.
“Perhaps I can be convinced to indulge some of your curiosity, for a price.”
“You're a fucking tease.”
“Of course.”
“Evil bastard..”
Loki just laughed and allowed his form to bleed into the nondescript, ratty blonde that he had used before, but this time wearing a grey suit with a good fit, a look that no one would notice walking the streets of Manhattan.
“You have an ID to go with that look?”
“Naturally.”
Loki held up a drivers license displaying the name Luke Walker and Friday's quick scan confirmed that it would pass a basic check, it wouldn't be enough for the places they would be ordering food from to let him pick up Tony's orders though.
“Perfect, just keep in mind that they won't let you collect the food without proper security credentials as well.”
Tony held out a Stark Industries security badge, a Stark phone, a pair of tiny earpieces and a pair of glasses similar to the ones he wore himself.
“Everything you need to stay in touch with Fri, built in HUD and full Augmented Reality support.”
Tony gave a quick rundown on how to use the items before handing Loki a clip with a sizable wad of cash which Loki accepted, though he did raise his eyebrow at the amount of money held by the clip.
“In case you find something you want to add.”
Loki wasn't all that familiar with the currencies of Midgard, he hadn't bothered with it as he could easily trick vendors, charm people to pay for him, or outright steal anything he needed or wanted, but he could tell that the money Tony had given him would easily feed a baseline human for a year.
“Thank you.”
“Gotta keep those visiting diplomats happy you know.”
Deflection, again, but Loki recognizes it for what it is now, Tony's mask of flippant indifference, the intentional plays at buying his way, even the self deprecating humour, has grown transparent, and beneath it Loki can see how Tony tries to hide the fact that he cares, even from himself.
Tony's almost desperate, and clearly well practised and habitual, acts to protect himself from rejection, from betrayal, is painfully familiar, Loki has done the same so many times himself, though with far more bitterness and anger.
He had done a lot of growing since finding out his true heritage, and Tony's words about history being written by the victor, about demonising the enemy to justify war had left him with a lot of uncomfortable reflections.
But it had made him look at himself more closely, and he had begun to see where that bitter anger came from, and in seeing that in himself he was able to see the early indications of it in Tony as well, a darkness forming from the way the rogue Avengers had hurt him, betrayed him.
“No need to worry, I will be careful.”
Loki stepped into the elevator before Tony had a chance to answer, to deflect again, to pretend not to care, and he trusted that Yasha would keep Tony together, the soldier was void and broken mirrors, darkness and reflection all in one.
It was obvious that Tony avoided self reflection, if Loki was correct, and he usually was, the inventor feared what he would find if he allowed himself to look at himself in the light, feared that he would see what he believed others to see, a son unworthy of his father's legacy.
Yasha's brokenness and inherent darkness allowed Tony to reflect without fearing what he would see, allowing him to begin the journey toward truly accepting his own brokenness and darkness.
For a brief moment Loki envied the pair, envied how they were able to slide those shattered fragments against each other without cutting too deeply, able to make their broken edges fit together while using their mutual darkness, fire and ice, to soothe the pain and keep from bleeding each other dry.
Loki shook his head to clear the thoughts and clamped down on that muddled envy before it could turn dark, before it could taint him, instead allowing himself a moment to entertain the foolishness that was hope, hope that maybe he could find solace in their balance as well.
“Friday, would you care to guide me?”
“Of course.”
A moment later the glasses Tony had given him came to life, projecting a faint display showing him the path to follow to the first pickup and the estimated time before the order was ready to be picked up, and an estimated time until he would arrive at his current speed.
Friday's subtle but effective guidance allowed Loki to lose himself in thought as he walked and before long his thoughts began circling around Midgard and the mortals that inhabited it, his first reflection being just how many of them there were.
Manhattan alone held more humans than there were Æsir in all of Asgard, and it was just a part of the city of New York, the city was home to millions, and yet there were dozens of cities in the realm that were home to even larger populations.
Midgard's mortal inhabitants may be fragile and short lived, but they made up for it with numbers, unfortunately the same could not be said for it's wild beasts, Midgard now home to only a small number of apex predators.
Even the dark world of Svartalfheim, despite being considered a dead realm, still had many magnificent, and deadly, creatures roaming its desolate lands.
Midgard had no lack of monsters though, monsters who, hidden under a human guise, roamed freely among their prey, monsters who spread suffering while wearing masks of innocence.
These were true monsters, unlike most of the beasts of the Nine who were driven by instincts or biological needs these monsters were driven by malice and greed, greed not only for wealth but for power as well.
But Midgard had a balance to it, the darkness of the monsters among its mortal inhabitants was balanced out by the brilliant light of those seeking to do good, and the way its population was constantly at war with itself kept stagnation at bay.
Their short lives seemed to condense their passions, their desires, kept the realm in constant motion, always changing where the other realms were succumbing to stagnation, and Loki knew that for a species, a world, to survive it needed to move, adapt and change.
Loki was still deep in his own thoughts when Friday alerted him that the first stop was coming up and he whispered a soft word of gratitude to her as he stepped inside and picked up the bags with food, it was an easy matter to turn the attention of people away from him, and with Friday making sure no cameras were watching he allowed the bags to vanish as he turned a corner.
“You appear to be distracted.”
“Somewhat. There is a lot about Midgard, about humans, that I have not properly considered before.”
“You used to call them ants, right?”
“I did, and for the most part I still do.”
There was a moment of silence before Friday spoke up again.
“You're probably right. On their own most humans are insignificant, like ants, but together, with proper guidance, they can build the most amazing things.”
“Indeed they can.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Men and Monsters·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha watched in amusement as Tony glared at the elevator door as it closed behind Loki's smiling form.
“Asshole...”
“You're just grumpy because he has you figured out.”
“You're an asshole too.”
“Learning from an expert.”
Yasha teased softly while backing Tony against the wall and silenced the attempted objection with a kiss but the moment the kiss broke off Tony took a greedy breath of air and voiced the interrupted complaint while trying to regain his composure.
“Loki's such a bad influence on you...”
“I was talking about you.”
Tony's expression quickly turned into a mock glare and he tried to slip away from the somewhat precarious position between Yasha and the wall, but the enhanced assassin was having none of it, flesh and metal coming to rest against the wall, caging Tony's head and shoulders between them.
“Evil assholes, both of you.”
“Someone you care about seeing through your masks, must be the devil incarnate.”
When Yasha moved his hand to Tony's chest he just huffed and surrendered to the familiar pressure of metal fingers settling against the sensitive tissue around the reactor, allowing Yasha to push him back against the wall.
“You want him to see you, don't you?”
The pressure increased somewhat as Yasha leaned in closer to whisper against Tony's ear, but Tony could feel the restraint in the motion and as always the awareness of just how strong Yasha really was set Tony's senses on fire.
The knowledge of how easily Yasha could hurt him, of how much damage he could do if he wanted to, had always made Tony's senses soar, and feeling those metal fingers on his chest was exhilarating, knowing how easy it would be for Yasha to rip the reactor out if he wanted to.
Even if he didn't actually need it to survive any more the act still triggered the same feelings and Tony hoped that would never change, it had started as a show of trust, and now it was a gesture of acceptance.
“Want him to see you.”
Tony could feel the shiver building along his spine, it wasn't just the soft, teasing whisper against his ear, but the implication of those words.
“He sees you...”
Tony can feel Yasha tense for a moment and he knows it's confusion.
“Yasha, not Bucky Barnes, not the Winter Soldier, doesn't expect to see anything but you.”
“Always so concerned about everyone but yourself.”
Yasha hummed softly against Tony's neck before starting to trail kisses along the exposed skin, earning him a gasp, and submission as Tony tilted his head back to allow better access, after that it didn't take long to get him to relax.
“Fri, could you give us a heads up when Loki is getting close please?”
“Of course Yasha. Would 10 minutes be enough?”
“Yeah, thanks.”
Yasha knew that Tony wasn't shy about intimacy, and didn't mind an audience, at least not when it was someone he trusted enough to allow in his home, but they had also spoken at great length about the various concepts of consent.
It had been a completely foreign concept to the Asset, and something that Yasha was still learning about, especially when it came to the many grey areas surrounding it, things like being in the proper state of mind to be able to properly consent.
A prime example being his own state of mind when he slipped into the Asset mindset, the compulsion to obey his handlers was always present, but in that state it was much stronger, he was learning to limit it and resist some of the conditioning though.
Because of that he wasn't really able to fully consent to anything Tony asked or told him to do while in that state, however, the carefully woven orders to report discomfort, and the blanket parameter The Asset has discretion, helped to offset the effect of the compulsions.
Yasha knew that Tony was still very careful with what he asked of him while in that state, and he knew that Tony wanted a lot more but was afraid to ask for it under any conditions.
Yasha knew that Tony was afraid that his need to stay hidden, his lack of social interaction, and his overall dependency on Tony's resources limited his ability to choose freely.
With a sigh Yasha tried to clear his mind so that he could give Tony all of his attention, but his thoughts kept drifting.
There was still so much he needed to learn about being a person, about acting on his own discretion, about having agency, but he did know one thing, he had chosen Tony without reservation.
At first he chose Tony to be his handler, everything he knew about the man telling him he was the best choice to accomplish the mission, then as he learned about emotions, about having a heart, he chose to give Tony that as well.
He was a bit less clear on his reasoning for that, unsure if there even was such a thing as reasoning behind it, but if there was the main reason was most likely trust and acceptance, he trusted Tony, and Tony accepted him for what he was, never asking him to be anything else.
“Yasha?”
The concern in Tony's voice instantly had Yasha focused and he quickly set about to reassure Tony that he was going to be fine while also nudging him toward the comfort of the main sitting area.
“Sorry, a lot on my mind...”
“Don't be, this mission was a bad one.”
“That's not...”
“Might not be where your mind's at, but can you really say it's not why you're there right now?”
“...”
Tony did have a point, what they had learned, what they had done, had cut deep and it would no doubt bother them for quite a while, even Loki, though he was too damaged, too scarred to be anything but reticent about it.
Loki rarely let anything slip the well practised masks he wore, at least he had traded the masks of cold indifference and scornful spite for slightly warmer ones, they were still aloof and tinged with a haughty arrogance, but they lacked the almost malevolent edge.
“No, I can't.”
“You'll get through it.”
“We will.”
“Together.”
“Together.”
There were no more kisses, instead they remained curled into each other, foreheads pressed together, sharing breaths, the rhythm of their hearts slowing, and synchronizing as the world around them faded and time lost meaning.
“Yasha, Loki will be returning soon.”
Friday didn't want to disturb them, but Yasha had asked to be notified when Loki was approaching, she did keep her tone soft and the volume low though, she had learned that sometimes it was better to gradually bring someone to awareness.
She waited a minute, then reminded Yasha about his request to be alerted, there still wasn't much of a reaction though so she repeated the pattern.
“Yasha, Loki will be arriving in approximately 5 minutes.”
“Alright, thank you Fri.”
She watched them set the table, and when Loki arrived she asked for permission to actively scan as he brought the food out of the hidden dimension where he had stored it, and much to her creator's delight permission was granted.
She kept watch as they ate, monitoring their interactions, carefully looking for signs of stress or shock, knowing that such things often didn't show until a person felt safe again.
They were about halfway done with the food when the part of her essence that was watching the continuous stream of data between the various networks of the UN and Accords committee, as well as Interpol and Europol, pinged with an urgent alert.
“Boss, Yasha!”
“What's wrong Fri?”
The instant reaction told her she had managed to relay her sense of urgency.
“An international bounty has just been released for the apprehension of James Buchanan Barnes, aka the Winter Soldier. The background warrant includes charges of crimes against humanity, but the bounty specifies that it is only payable if he is captured alive, and able to answer questions.”
There was a long moment of charged silence, then the three occupants of the room exploded into activity.
Chapter 15: Of Designs and Delusions
Notes:
Some probably very inaccurate psychology bits at the end.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Designs and Delusions·:*¨¨*:·.
For a brief moment Tony found himself struggling against panic, then his focus shifted to Yasha and his mind ran cold at the flash of fear in his eyes.
“Fri, give us all the data please.”
“Right away Boss.”
The displays came to life above the table, showing the warrants and the details of the bounty, which was ridiculously high even for a target as dangerous as the Winter Soldier.
“Details are still being updated and an official statement is pending.”
Friday showed them what she had been able to gather, but it would seem a significant part of the information was being withheld until after the promised statement.
“That's a lot of money...”
“Yeah, that's gonna draw out everyone and their dog, not just the professionals.”
“The conditions for the bounty look pretty strict though.”
“Mhm, wanted for questioning, alive and no major injuries.”
Tony muttered to himself, the timing of the bounty and official arrest order was a bit troubling.
“Fri, is there any indication that this is related to any of our recent strikes against HYDRA?”
“None that I have found so far. But HYDRA would no doubt have agents within the agencies involved.”
“Alright, keep looking though.”
“Of course Boss.”
During the short briefing Friday had explained to Loki a bit about how international bounties, warrants and arrest orders worked.
“This will no doubt cause you a lot of trouble. But how much danger will it put you in?”
Loki knew a thing or two about bounty hunters, about the kind of creatures the job attracted, there were of course those seeking to deliver justice, but when the rewards grew in size it would draw in those who only cared about the payment.
And there were always those who sought out such lines of work for the feeling of power, beasts who sought the thrill of the hunt, who saw nothing but a way to sate their own dark desires without becoming prey themselves.
“A bit, but not too much. Yasha is pretty well hidden here.”
“My cybernetic limb will no doubt cause some suspicion to be thrown this way.”
“Yeah, but there are others with similar limbs of varying origin, and the new one looks different, and the anchoring has been highly modified compared to what's in your HYDRA files. So as long as they don't look too closely it should be fine.”
Tony carefully focused on calming himself, on getting his spinning thoughts under some semblance of control.
“This, the existence and identity of the Winter Soldier, being brought to the public eye could actually be a good thing.”
“How come?”
Yasha remained suspiciously silent while Loki prodded with concerned curiosity.
“James Buchanan Barnes was a soldier. Captain America's closest friend and right hand man, Bucky, believed to have been the only member of the Howling Commandos to die during the war, has been hailed a hero.”
“Someone the masses would sympathise with.”
“Mhm. Reveal that he was in fact the longest held prisoner of war, ever, then add the things they did to him to create the Asset, the methods used to force him to obey...”
“And most would see a victim, not a perpetrator.”
“Exactly.”
Loki hummed and nodded, he could easily see how what was happening could be manipulated for their benefit.
“You have been making plans for something like this, haven't you?”
“Mhm, not the ideal situation to start from, but should be able to make this work, get you a pardon.”
“But how? If you get involved directly it'll look suspicious, and Rogers would kick up one hell of a fuzz making things even harder.”
“I know. But there are plenty of Veteran's organizations and POW or MIA support groups who will gladly fight for one of their own. And with my recent involvement in Disabled American Veterans it won't be suspicious if they reach out for me.”
“Rogers will still be suspicious of any form of involvement from you. He will convince himself and anyone willing to listen that you're after my life in revenge for your parents' death.”
Tony knew Rogers would no doubt be a pain in the ass as usual, but he did have a few plans for dealing with him.
“Yeah, but the fact that HYDRA used you to kill my parents isn't public knowledge, and I doubt he wants it to be.”
“But we do...”
“Mhm, that way we can play up the angle of doing things by the book.”
“This would damage the Captain's credibility, making it less likely that your courts would assign him guardianship over Yasha, correct?”
“Bingo.”
“Hmm...”
“What's brewing in that devious head of yours?”
Loki seemed puzzled and somewhat concerned, which in turn had Tony concerned, worried he had missed something.
“He must know that this information is something you could use to sway the public against his Bucky.”
“He does.”
“Then why not pre-empt you and use it to paint you as vindictive? He could use that to sway others to aid him in keeping you away.”
“If he plays that card Tony can play the card that Rogers knew, and said nothing. He would be incriminating himself as an accessory after the fact by knowingly hiding a murder, and helping me escape the authorities.”
“He's already been tried, convicted, and pardoned for doing shit like that once. But my parents' murder wasn't one of the crimes he was tried for hiding, meaning he can still be tried for that if someone brings attention to it.”
Rogers' past actions should make it easy enough to make sure the authorities would want him on a safe distance from the whole thing, but Tony knew there was a chance that some of Rogers' sympathisers had something to do with the bounty.
It wasn't all that much of a stretch that the bounty, with its specification that the target must be brought in alive and relatively unharmed, was a means to track down Yasha while Rogers' was kept on a leash by the Accords and the terms of his pardon.
“We can't know for sure how the Widow will advise him, or if he'll listen to her. But chances are they will bet on Tony bringing it up first, then make a play at him being vindictive and only interested in using the system for his own personal revenge.”
“So the information must seem to come from somewhere else.”
“Two for two. While I make a point of staying away from it all Fri will be dropping hints in the right places. There's plenty of people out there just waiting for a chance to break the next big truth.”
Tony had spent a lot of time and effort on making plans, not big ones, but hundreds of tiny ones, going modular, trying to make sure he would have something that could be pulled out to deal with whatever obstacles came their way rather than trying to make one big plan to cover everything.
For now he would have Friday wake up the various Veteran's boards and chatrooms, spread the word that a fallen hero was being hunted, gather the fuel that they would need to light a blaze.
“My knowledge of Midgardian law and politics is limited, so I cannot be of much help there. But I can offer a safe haven if needed, if the hunters come too close, call for the gatekeeper and Bifrost will take you to safety.”
It was an offer Loki had made before, though at the time limited to mortal danger, this extended and reinforced that offer.
“It would not bring you to Asgard, that would create too much controversy, but there are communities in Vanaheim and Alfheim that would welcome you both with little reservation. The dwarves of Nidavellir would be reserved and somewhat suspicious, but welcoming nonetheless, at least toward Tony, eager to learn about Midgardian metallurgy, smiting and engineering. They would no doubt wish to study that arm as well, and be willing to offer a safe haven, or even the proper hospitality of their homes, to do so.”
“Thank you, Loki. I'm afraid I don't have much to offer in return...”
“You have already offered me the hospitality of your home, even after my explaining the meaning of such an act among the remaining of the Nine. Even when I was attacking your home you offered me a drink.”
“As a diversion, I was just trying to buy enough time for Jarvis to launch the new armour.”
Tony tried to deflect, but he knew that Loki had a point, even back then he had his doubts about Loki's actions, after only seeing him briefly and hearing a few disjointed statements about him from Thor.
“Oh, can you truly say that was your only reason?”
“...”
“This once I would have your answer please.”
“No, I can't. Had my doubts about your motivations, the way you were doing things didn't make sense. Thor mentioned that you were a skilled tactician, intelligent, and that you enjoyed mischief and chaos. But he also said that you weren't usually malicious.”
“You wished to see for yourself, measure my madness, see how my darkness would reflect against your own.”
“Thor didn't give us much about why you suddenly went off the deep end. Was pretty obvious he was confused and bothered by it as well. One moment he would be the indignant and protective big brother, the next he would act dismissive and point out you were adopted.”
Loki's face twisted with an old anger, and pain, at the mention of Thor's dismissal, making Tony reach out and put a hand on his shoulder.
“He was hurting too. I don't think he knew how to deal with it any better than you did.”
“I know. Intellectually I do know, even understand...”
“But emotionally it still hurts like hell, still fucks you over that he didn't come to your side, that he hesitated. Hurts that he didn't come to your side and love you unconditionally even when you were hating yourself, especially when you were hating yourself.”
Tony may suck at dealing with his own issues, but that didn't mean he didn't understand, didn't know about their cause, or how they should, could, be handled. It was just a lot easier when it was someone else, when he could be the observer.
“It still does, I still do at times, loathe my birth, what I am, what I allowed others to make me into.”
Loki sighed and his shoulders slumped slightly, he knew he was rambling and probably not making much sense, but he was feeling a sudden urge, a need, to explain just how deeply indebted he felt so he took a steadying breath and continued.
“I owe you a debt that I know not how to measure. You have helped me reflect over these feelings that are unbalancing me, holding me back. You made me look at myself. Your words, your challenge, forced me to admit that perhaps my knowledge about myself, my blood kin, and the realm that birthed me, was lacking.”
“Hey, you've offered to help me protect what's mine, in my book that makes us more than even.”
Tony carefully tried to keep his mind away from those troublesome thoughts that had begun to see Loki as his as well, but it was getting harder, and Yasha really wasn't making it any easier with his constant nudges and reminders.
“In your book perhaps, but not in mine.”
“Then how about throwing in a guided weekend off world someday?”
“Perhaps.”
“Nidavellir does sound like a place Tony would really enjoy visiting.”
“Oh I have no doubt of that. The question is how we would ever get him to leave again.”
“Hey! No ganging up on poor old me!”
Before Tony could launch any more mock complaints Friday announced that the official statement for the bounty was about to begin.
“On screen please.”
The large TV screen on the wall came to life and showed a nondescript middle management drone walking up to a lectern while shuffling through a few handwritten cue-cards before he spoke up.
The speech that followed was every bit as dull as the speaker, the monotone voice almost grating as he spoke about the ongoing effort to eradicate HYDRA, and how important the information possessed by the Winter Soldier might be.
There was a short briefing about how Sergeant Barnes had been controlled by HYDRA to create the Winter Soldier, a few theories about programming and alternate personalities, along with warnings that he was to be considered extremely dangerous at all times.
“This isn't making much sense. The Asset was a ghost for 70 years, how do they figure that this would help them find it? If anything this would make it burrow deeper, they should know that neither the Asset, nor Bucky, would trust them.”
“Only way it makes any sense is if the plan is to try to run you into the ground.”
There was a brief silence where Yasha and Tony just looked at each other, then both cursed and spoke as one.
“Or run me into Rogers...”
“Or run you into Rogers...”
Now it was Loki's turn to look somewhat confused.
“You believe the Captain to be the one behind this?”
“Nah, he wouldn't want to risk Bucky's safety by having people hunt him, even if the bounty specifies alive. Rogers may be lacking in some areas of training and education, hotheaded and stubbornly ignorant about many of the finer points of current politics and society, but he's not that stupid. He knows HYDRA is still out there, he knows they want their Asset back, or dead if they can't have him.”
“He knows they still have their claws everywhere, eyes and ears in most, if not all, governments, their agencies, and any organisation that could be useful.”
“This bounty includes rewards for information leading to Yasha being found, and they are paying a lot...”
Loki nodded but Tony could practically see the gears turning in his head, he was clearly on to something.
“The high value payout for information can actually help us...”
“Information overload. People hoping for money calling in reports of anyone even remotely similar in appearance to Yasha. Leaving them to sort through rumours and false leads.”
Loki was quickly grasping the flaws of the strategy of offering a high value bounty, realizing what Tony and Yasha were concerned about.
“And with HYDRA no doubt being privy to every tip, every report, this could give them the means to find, and secure, their Asset. Something those behind this must be aware of, HYDRA or not.”
“They also still believe I can be controlled by the trigger words.”
“At first glance this course of action does indeed seem a foolish and ill advised one. The timing is also strange, a bounty would have been more useful immediately after the events where Yasha's location was revealed. Now he would have had plenty of time to establish routines, gather resources, and places where he can hide.”
Loki was quickly reaching the conclusion that the bounty wasn't really about someone catching Yasha, but instead the goal was to flush him out, make him suspicious about any allies and safe houses he may have established being compromised.
“You believe the goal is to flush him out, make him suspect all his resources to be compromised. Push his vigilance into paranoia, and make him run to the one person he would be convinced is not HYDRA. Make him run to the one person he would trust to protect him at any cost. Make him return to the Captain for protection.”
“It's the only thing that makes sense.”
“Still, Rogers wouldn't agree to shit like this, too high risk. He wouldn't risk his precious Bucky like this.”
“No, he definitely wouldn't.”
“Could it be a play to get the Captain out of the way as well? If he is once again found harbouring his old friend your courts would no doubt be harsh in their judgement, would they not?”
Tony leaned back to consider Loki's words and he quickly realised that he made a good point.
“You're right, it could be.”
“The question would still remain though, how much of it is HYDRA...”
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Designs and Delusions·:*¨¨*:·.
Loki spent the better part of a Midgardian hour watching as Tony and Yasha grumbled at each other, tossing half formed ideas back and forth, sometimes involving Friday, and he found himself lamenting the fact that he had not spent more time and effort on learning about Midgard's somewhat complex legal and political systems.
As things were now there wasn't much help he could offer.
“May I return to the briefing room? My knowledge in this matter is limited, so my time would be better spent shoring up your defences against mystical means of locating Yasha.”
“Huh? What?”
Tony looked somewhat startled and confused, then his brain let go of his current problem and caught up with what Loki had said, and he shook his head with a crooked smile.
“I already told you, didn't I? I want you to feel at home here, Mi casa es su casa and all that.”
The way Loki tilted his head told Tony that he hadn't managed to get the message across properly, and after a moment he realised that Loki's Allspeak probably just translated the Spanish phrase, nullifying the added symbolic meaning that it held in most of the world.
“Look, I kinda suck at stuff like this. But I...”
Tony's voice trailed off and he ran his hand through his hair with a somewhat frustrated sigh, he really did suck at a lot of this interpersonal stuff, especially if actual feelings were involved.
“What our tongue tied mess over there is trying to say is that apart from our private floor you are welcome to go anywhere you want to in the tower. For the most part at least.”
Tony gave Yasha a nod of gratitude before picking up the thread himself.
“Some areas are restricted at certain times, for instance labs running dangerous or sensitive experiments or tests. There's a whole load of security and secrecy issues since a lot of SI's R&D stuff is being worked on here. There's also the fact that we can't risk people seeing you. But Fri is on top of all of that and will let you know if an area is locked down, or if there's someone there who might see you.”
“I can also assist you by taking control of cameras and monitors to let you walk around the empty areas without needing to hide your appearance.”
Friday quickly explained that she would be happy to assist in keeping Loki from being observed by the electronic security, she handled most of it, but the tower still had good old Surveillance & Security control rooms as well, with actual people watching the feeds from the many cameras.
Each of the regular S&S rooms serviced 5 floors of the tower, then there were a few additional rooms that serviced specific parts of the towers, like the main entrance and visitors centre, the SI technologies museum had its own security as did the parking areas.
Specialised, single level, security was employed for most of the R&D levels to ensure high security and swift response.
“We should make some proper security passes for this Luke identity of yours though.”
“On it Boss. Permission to play around with government databases to make sure the identity holds under scrutiny?”
Tony couldn't help the proud smile as Friday stepped up and took initiative, ever since Phoenix allowed them to interface her development had picked up, she was showing increased initiative and confidence, and she was developing a wicked sense of humour.
He insisted could have done without the sass, but he knew it was a lie, it was part of who she was and as much as he complained about it he wouldn't want her to change for anything, she was his baby girl and Yasha had made him realize she was like a daughter.
“Thank you. I will take my leave then, with this development I would prefer to at least complete a few wards against scrying. I did not consider that a priority before as few with the ability would have any motivation for scrying for the whereabouts of the denizens of the tower.”
Loki had intended to add such wards all along, but had decided that warding against the gaze of Heimdall had been more important, his own defences made sure the gatekeeper wouldn't see him, even if actively searching for him.
The gatekeeper knew about Loki's deception, there was unfortunately no way around that, Heimdall's loyalty was once again firmly with the throne of Asgard, Loki wasn't entirely sure how or why, but the gatekeeper had changed after his betrayal during Thor's banishment.
Heimdall's power of sight came from his birth, he was born by nine mothers, each representing one of the Nine, making him a son of them all, but Loki suspected that the gatekeeper's power to have grown beyond that.
Standing guard at the Bifrost he was constantly exposed to the abyss, and the cosmos beyond the Nine, and exposure to such things would affect even a God.
Loki could deal with Heimdall knowing about him being alive, knowing about him ruling in Odin's guise, the gatekeeper had even approached him at times, reluctantly admitting that Asgard was thriving under Loki's rule.
Had things been different he might even have called the old Æsir a friend, but as things stood there was just too much bad blood between them, and Loki needed his loyalty to Asgard more than he needed a friend.
However, Loki did not want Heimdall to be privy to his plans, and he didn't want the watcher to know what he was doing while visiting Midgard, who he was with, and to ensure that he had to make sure Tony and Yasha were not overheard while speaking about him.
“With this much money a lot of people who wouldn't normally get involved will be tempted, including enhanced individuals and those with knowledge about magic.”
Yasha seconded Loki's assessment that protection against mystical means of finding him had become a priority.
“For now my presence keeps the tower shielded, but my time here is running out for now and I do not know when I will be able to return to continue my work.”
“Been thinking a bit about that. If I get you a computer with the needed software and a portable projector, would you be able to set that up somewhere and work on it on your own time? At least get the designs done, then you'd just need to do the installation work when you're here.”
Loki quickly nodded, he had been thinking about asking Tony if there was any way to print the information that Friday was showing him, and if he would be willing to do that and allow him to bring that with him to Asgard, but he had hesitated to test Tony's trust to such an extent.
“It would help if I can make it work, Asgard does not power its technology the way Midgard does. The energy we use is very different from how you harness and use electricity.”
“A solar charger should still work, right? It just needs lots of light with a wavelength in the 380 to 750 nanometres range. That's visible light, violet to red.”
“The sun of Asgard is not so different from your sun. It is older, but its base characteristics are nearly the same, I do not know enough of your scientific language to explain, but any technology that relies on the light of your sun for power should work the same on Asgard. ”
Loki was pleased to see Tony already working on ways to bridge the technological differences between Midgard and the other realms.
“If not I can always make an arc based power supply.”
Tony hummed to himself, then decided that he might as well make a proper power supply since the holographic projector was a bit of a power hog.
“Probably better to just make one of those, solar chargers aren't all that effective, and the projector uses a lot of power. Might send along a few sensors though, would love to have some readings from Asgard to look at.”
Loki and Yasha shared an amused look as they rose and followed Tony who was already headed toward the elevator, rambling half to himself, half to Friday.
“Fri, you keep an eye on that stuff and let me know if anything pops up, okay?”
“Of course Boss. I have started making posts on suitable forums to make sure the issue is brought to attention. And I have devoted extra resources to tracking Rogers and his contacts in case he decides to go off the reservation again when he finds out.”
“Thanks baby.”
Fortunately Rogers was currently on a mission, with radio silence, so it would take a while before he found out about the bounty, but once he did, things would probably get interesting, Romanoff and Wilson might try to hold him back, but it wasn't a certainty.
Even if they did try Rogers might just ignore them anyway, he had already proven himself less than rational when his old buddy was involved, hotheaded and willing to do anything to protect his Bucky from any threat, real or perceived.
Somewhat ironically that also made Rogers a threat.
Tony could understand that burning need to protect what was yours, but he didn't understand the way Rogers seemed to lose all rhyme and reason, if he had brought Yasha in instead of urging him to run so much trouble could have been avoided.
Instead Rogers decided that his Bucky was innocent, and anyone questioning that was wrong, evil, and just out to hurt him.
It didn't matter if they just wanted to go through the proper channels to ascertain the level of agency the Asset had been capable of, something that would have a very good chance to, if not all out proving him innocent, at least prove that he couldn't be held culpable for his actions under HYDRA's control.
The current mess quickly slipped from Tony's mind as he started working on designing a portable mainframe with enough power to support a scaled back copy of Friday's AI core, and by the time they entered the briefing room he was barely aware of Yasha and Loki.
He did mumble a distracted Thanks when a plate with snacks and a cup of coffee was set down next to him, but beyond that he was lost in his own mind.
“Hey, Lokes? Mind answering a few questions about those pocket dimensions of yours? And the way you've been getting between here and Asgard?”
Loki could feel the eager anticipation as Tony focused on him, and there was an edge of almost childish wonder as well that made him want to answer, want to teach.
“Not at all, might not answer all of them though.”
“Just need to know if they come with a weight limit.”
“Weight limit?”
“Yeah, is there a limit on how heavy, or large, stuff you can bring with you, or put in there?”
It wasn't really something Loki usually considered as he knew his own limits well.
“It depends on how I access Yggdrasil. If I use a passage where I need to push through the veil I am limited by what I can lift and carry. But if I access it through an open crack I could bring a vehicle and as much cargo as it is able to carry.”
“Which one is the way you get here?”
“The former, I can bring what I can carry.”
“And these pocket dimensions?”
“They are limited by size more than weight, it takes power and focus to open a portal into them, the larger it is, the more power it takes.”
“Let me guess, the power needed is exponentially proportional to the size of the opening?”
Loki tilted his head slightly while trying to figure out how Tony's words translated into something he knew.
“Fri, could you put a visual example on screen?”
“Of course Boss.”
The display instantly came to life showing an empty glass and a bright dot, then the dot expanded into a small circle and the glass filled up with water as it slowly expanded, then as it expanded further the glass became a bucket, a swimming pool, then an ocean.
The way it was displayed made it easy for Loki to grasp the concept and he nodded slowly, it was an accurate representation for how the power requirement to open the passage increased with the size.
“Yes, that would be accurate.”
“Alright. I'll try to get a reasonable balance between size and weight then. Shouldn't be heavier than what Yasha can carry, and the size should be about...”
Tony quickly looked around but didn't see anything suitable as an example.
“Fri, could you give me a to scale projection of one of those big Samsonite suitcases?”
“The 80 centimetre one?”
“Please.”
“Right away.”
The display came to life again and Tony nodded toward it.
“I can fit the mainframe into a case that size, and then the projectors and other peripherals in a second one. Small enough to be manageable?”
Tony didn't doubt that Loki would be able to handle the weight, he may be seriously slender, but his alien physiology made him insanely strong, not quite as strong as Thor, but a lot closer than the apparent difference in muscle mass would suggest.
”Yes.”
“Perfect.”
Loki shook his head as Tony just returned to his designs without any further interaction, and a quick glance at Yasha revealed a knowing, and somewhat indulgent, smile, before he refocused on his lessons.
For a moment Loki found himself nearly overwhelmed by how comfortable it felt to share the workspace with Tony and Yasha, it felt safe, right, and a bit strange, he wasn't accustomed to being able to work on magic without being judged.
It also felt a bit strange to see an accomplished warrior like Yasha actively seeking knowledge in topics that were not directly connected to battle, the warriors of Asgard would rarely study books, the few times they did it was usually stories about historical battles.
Even the study of historical battles was usually done through oral tradition, stories shared between warriors around the fires at night.
Loki had been watching Yasha as he studied, and had taken a look at his books, according to the titles the subjects he was studying was Mathematics, Physics, Astronomy, Chemistry and Biology, it was quite different from how studies were done in Asgard, but it was a simple enough system to understand.
Friday had explained that other than mathematics the subjects were considered part of the larger field referred to as Natural Science, while mathematics was required to understand many aspects of the other subjects.
Yasha was clearly intelligent, more so than most humans, and he had received schooling in a wide range of subjects during his time as the Asset, but it was incomplete as they had only bothered teaching him what was needed rather than giving him full knowledge of the subjects.
There was also the issue that Midgard required formal documentation to prove a student had properly mastered their chosen level of studies, something Yasha's former masters, for quite natural reasons, had not been concerned with.
Loki had been very happy when Yasha offered him to study the books if he wanted to, though he found that he lacked a lot of the background knowledge required to be able to understand the lessons, such as Midgardian mathematics.
Perhaps he should ask about books intended for entry level students and learn the Midgardian way, it could prove useful, especially since he was feeling an ever increasing urge to leave Asgard and set up on Midgard.
It was the kind of deep rooted urge that Loki had learned to trust at an early age, the kind of urge that Frigga had described as the Wyrd Calling, one of the many tools used by the Norns to guide individuals to the path of their ideal destiny.
It would have to be a question for a later time though, for now he needed to complete the wards against scrying, not just for the tower, but a personal ward that Yasha could carry with him.
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Designs and Delusions·:*¨¨*:·.
“Tony, may I have a moment of your time?”
“Gimme five to round this up.”
Loki nodded and settled back to give the designs he had been working on another quick check.
“So, what can I do for you Frosty?”
“I could do with a bit of feedback on the feasibility of these solutions.”
“Sure thing, walk me through it.”
Loki quickly brought up the designs for the ward that would protect the tower.
“The energy of your arc reactor permeates the tower, this energy would be a near ideal medium to carry and hold the ward...”
“Let me guess, it would require access to the reactor itself?”
“Ideally, but I understand that it is not something you would be comfortable with.”
“Yeah, not a comforting idea, no offence.”
“None taken.”
“So, what are the backup ideas?”
Tony didn't doubt that Loki had several backups.
“Those smaller reactors, can you connect them to the energy current of the tower?”
“Yeah.”
“Would you be willing to allow me to work the ward into one of those?”
“Wait, you're saying that if you do that to one of the miniature reactors and I connect that to the tower grid, that would make it spread in the entire tower?”
“Yes.”
“Alright, that's pretty fucking cool...”
Tony's reaction made Loki snort in amusement, and the eager energy was contagious.
“Hold on, I'll be right back.”
Tony bolted from the briefing room and Loki could hear his feet skid as he ran toward the workshop.
“Now you've done it.”
Yasha's amused quip actually left Loki somewhat concerned to see what Tony was up to.
“Ta-da!”
Loki had drifted so deeply into his own thoughts that he actually startled slightly when Tony skidded back into the room with a black metal case in his arms, holding it up like a trophy.
“Think you could work with these?”
Tony placed the case on the table and opened it up to reveal row after row of the reactors he had created to power some of his tech, and Yasha's arm, with a diameter no more than a quarter of that of his usual miniature reactors they were outright tiny.
“Beautiful...”
Loki traced a slender finger along the edge of one of the reactors, the motion, and his tone, was almost reverent.
“You think you could make it work with these?”
“They would definitely work. But it will be a challenge to make the rune design small enough, and inscribing it in this material will be tough as well.”
“Does it matter how the runes are inscribed?”
“How do you mean?”
“Do you need to do it yourself, like add magic while you do it. Or would it be okay if a machine makes it as long as the pattern is the same?”
“The rune design is what matters, not how it is inscribed.”
“Fri, queue up some info in laser engraving and laser inscription of diamonds.”
“On it Boss.”
Tony enjoyed the way Loki's eyes widened as Friday showed him a video about how diamonds were inscribed with identification numbers using laser engraving technology.
There were several laser inscription machines in the tower as they were used to inscribe identification numbers on pretty much everything that was built in the various workshops.
“So, do you think that would work?”
Tony had waited until the videos were done playing and Friday had answered a few questions that arose.
“It should.”
“A few more questions just to iron out the practical details.”
“Of course.”
“Does the cover have to be in the reactor while being inscribed, or could the runes be inscribed into one of the spare covers then just replace it?”
“If the covers are removable it would work to inscribe them while not attached.”
“Great, I'd prefer not to put a fully operational reactor into the machine, it could have unforeseen side-effects.”
A moment later Tony vanished back to his own workstation and started pulling at the hovering lights again and Loki shook his head, it was taking time to get used to the way the man's attention would flick from one thing to another, and his activity change from stillness to the flurry that was reminiscent of a hurricane.
“Friday, could you assist with a projection of these covers so I can see how much room I have to work with?”
“Of course. Would you like me to load it up in the design program for the laser engraving machine?”
“You will have to walk me through it.”
“I will. Boss has asked me to help you as much as I can.”
Loki found himself impressed with the capabilities of the machine as Friday showed him just how small, and precise, they could make the designs, he would be able to fit some very intricate rune work into the cover despite it being less than two fingers across.
Loki quickly became so engrossed in his work with Friday that he didn't notice that Tony had joined Yasha, and that both had been watching him for a good while, silently conversing using a mix of Yasha's tablet and Tony's nanites..
“He's scary smart.”
“And you find it attractive.”
“Very...”
It wasn't a question, and there was no judgement, just acceptance and a hint of amusement, as far as Tony could tell Yasha truly understood, and didn't feel threatened by his poly tendencies.
It had been an issue with Pepper, she was very much the monogamous type so Tony had struggled to rein himself in, wanting to make it work, but it was just one more straw on the back of the proverbial camel, one more lie.
He hadn't seen it then, but he did see and understand it a bit better now, it wasn't lies in the usual sense, but in trying to be who she wanted, who he believed she deserved, he was being untrue to both himself and her.
“It makes him a valuable ally.”
“Definitely. I'd hate to face off against him if he's actually trying to win.”
Yasha didn't respond to that, he hadn't been awake for the invasion and the information that he had received on it as part of his briefing for Project Insight had been rudimentary at best, only mentioned because of HYDRA's interest in Loki's sceptre and the Tesseract.
“He works well with Fri.”
Tony happily grabbed at the shift of topic.
“Yeah, I think this could be really good for her. His way of thinking is similar enough to give her something to go off, and yet completely alien, challenging her to figure him out.”
“And he seems happy to learn from her.”
“Yeah, he's a glutton for knowledge.”
“Knowledge is power.”
“...”
Tony sucked in a breath and almost groaned at Yasha's teasing, because that was what it was, poking at his kinks, he didn't need to feel the way Yasha's body shook with a silent chuckle, or the soft brush of metal fingers along his spine to know that.
With a huff Tony retaliated by letting his fingers brush along the scars from the old shoulder mooring, they were a lot less pronounced now with the new arm, and they didn't hurt any more, but they were still very sensitive to touch.
“Tease.”
“Pot, meet kettle”
The pair quickly settled back down to watch as Loki figured the design program out with Friday's help, and Tony watched with avid curiosity as the two taught each other, with the nanites he could feel the way Friday was expanding and making new connections as she interpreted Loki's words.
The Allspeak was a bit touch and go with the AI sometimes as it relied partially on the perception of the one listening, not just the one speaking, but Loki had explained that he was able to manipulate it so his words would be heard as English.
Right now the Allspeak was showing one of its weaknesses, it wasn't very good for translating technical terms and specialized language, anything that was rarely used in conversation was harder to translate.
Loki was quickly learning actual English though and from what Tony could see in the data stream he would occasionally say something to Friday without using the Allspeak, it wasn't really a big difference, but somehow it felt less formal when he actually spoke English.
The Allspeak would translate into some odd turns of phrases and didn't seem to do contractions, together it made for what sounded, for the most part, like some kind of old, formal, British English, or using the vernacular, a bit on the posh side.
When he actually spoke English he seemed to be using a fairly modern style with contractions giving it a less formal feel, and the accent sounded more American than British, something that would help him blend in.
He didn't seem to be comfortable using it other than with Friday though, and if Tony had to make a guess he would say he was being a bit self-conscious about it, which made sense as Loki did come across as a bit of a perfectionist, especially toward himself.
It was something Tony could relate to, he definitely understood how being held to unattainable ideals during the formative years of childhood and adolescence could make someone develop an outright neurotic perfectionism.
Tony sighed to himself and shook the thought away to focus on what Loki was having Friday help him create.
“Friday, you can assist me in making accurate geometrical figures, correct?”
“Of course, just tell me what you need.”
“I apologise ahead of time for not knowing the proper Midgardian terms.”
“Don't worry, we'll figure it out. Boss insists it's good practice for me to try to figure things out.”
“Start with a circle, then mark nine points of equal distance around it and connect them with straight lines.”
Friday instantly drew the circle and marked nine points before pausing.
“A polygon with nine sides is called a nonagon, or an ennagon.”
“Thank you.”
“I need clarification on how you want the connecting lines drawn, a perimeter for an ennagon, or do you want the figure to be an enneagram?”
“Would I be correct to assume that an enneagram would be a nine pointed star, the way a pentagram is a five pointed star?”
“Correct.”
“An enneagram it is then.”
“There are multiple ways to draw one, the most complex being a complete graph where all points are connected to each other. The more basic forms only have two lines connecting and can be drawn either as a continuous line with obtuse or acute angles, or as three separate triangles.”
“The first, all points connected to each other.”
As the two spoke back and forth an intricate design began to come to life, far more complex than the ones Loki had shown Tony before as he explored the new horizons given by the capabilities of laser engraving.
“Expand each point to a circle.”
“Size?”
Loki just reached over and manipulated one of the initial circles that Friday had added and without prompting the others changed to match.
“Can you widen these lines enough to allow runes to be written on then?”
“Of course. Would this be acceptable?”
“Perfect.”
Loki marvelled at the flexibility of the design method, and the detail he could fit was nothing short of astounding, the design he was testing it with was the large warding circle that had been created at the heart of the Asgard palace.
That circle was the size of the throne room and acted as the anchor for all of the wards and barriers that protected the palace, and being tapped into the very flow of Asgard's natural energy it also bolstered her outer defences.
To be able to duplicate that on such a tiny surface was amazing in its own right, but if he was right, and the reactor would be able to fully power it, it could change a lot, it would make it possible to erect those defences around a mobile location, like a camp, or a ship.
.·:*¨¨*:· Of Designs and Delusions·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Rogers and his team are exiting the mission area, communications lockout will be lifted in approximately five minutes.”
Friday didn't hesitate to interrupt the impromptu movie night that had her creator sprawled across the large pit couch with Yasha half curled into, and half slung over, his left, and Loki comfortably resting on his right, patiently ignoring the way Tony was studying the flickers of green playing between his fingertips.
Friday was reasonably sure that the seemingly casual display of magic was just a way for Loki to get Tony to touch him without having to risk rejection by actually asking for it, though she knew that would not happen.
“We have eyes and ears?”
“Of course, they are using one of the Avengers Quinjets.”
“On screen please, and screw the privacy protocols.”
“Screwing privacy protocols, aye.”
Friday's quip had Yasha and Tony snickering, and a moment later Loki joined in as he caught up on the subtler meaning of her reply.
After a short wait the Accords assigned handler, and pilot, announced that the lockout was lifted and Rogers and the others immediately grabbed their phones from the bags stored under their seats and turned them on.
-138 missed calls-
-22 new messages-
The information was visible on the screen of Rogers' phone for a brief moment before he started scrolling throught the messages, and moments later he crushed the phone and started cursing and pacing aggressively.
“Fri, do we have copies of those messages?”
“Yes Boss, several are of rather personal nature, and not relevant to the situation...”
“I don't care about his personal shit unless it might affect Yasha's safety.”
“And Tony's.”
Tony huffed at Yasha's addition while Friday quickly compiled the relevant messages, all informing Rogers about the bounty.
“Damn, he's got a potty mouth...”
Tony actually found himself somewhat surprised since Rogers had a tendency to complain about crude language.
The pacing and cursing didn't last very long though before Rogers reached out and snatched Wilson's phone and started dialling.
“Boss, incoming call from Mr Wilson on the Accords priority line.”
“Put it through, audio only.”
“Right away Boss”
Tony waited for the call indicator to change, showing that the call was connected before speaking up, carefully keeping his tone detached and emotionless but without being overly cold or rude, his usual way of speaking to Wilson.
“Keep it short Wilson, I have a lot on my schedule.”
“What the fuck have you done?!”
Tony was actually somewhat taken aback by the venom in Rogers' voice, he was expecting demands for information, or that he Fix it!, not aggressive accusations.
“Rogers, what an unpleasant surprise.”
He aimed for flippant and sarcastic, but it came across rather flat and he could feel his heartbeat picking up before Yasha's hand on his neck grounded him.
“Stop screwing around! What the fuck have you done?!”
“The hell are you talking about Rogers?”
“What the hell do you think you're doing putting a fucking bounty on Bucky?!”
“Whoa! Time out!”
Tony's mind was reeling for a moment before settling down into something resembling order, fury was still flickering like static at the edges of his mind, but at the forefront was confusion and disbelief.
“Are you fucking kidding me?”
“Tony!”
“What the actual fuck is your malfunction Rogers? Where the hell do you get off thinking everything you don't like is somehow my doing?”
The disbelief and confusion was slowly bleeding away, leaving behind indignant fury that was barely restrained behind a thin wall of ice as Tony tried to reign himself in.
“You can't just keep persecuting him for your petty revenge! You know that wasn't him! It wasn't Bucky!”
A glimpse of something almost pained flickered across Yasha's face and it snapped the last shred of Tony's composure.
“I know I've got more clout than most, but I don't rule the fucking world! I'm not a law enforcement agency, I can't issue an arrest order, much less an international one or a fucking international bounty! I don't control the UN, the Accords, or the God Damned Interpol who issued that!”
Tony's hands rose involuntarily and began gesturing, and his voice rose a bit on the end, but before he could get to his feet and start pacing as well a swirling green gently wrapped around his hands and tugged them back into his lap where cool hands covered them.
Yasha quickly brought his own hand up and cut a sharp gesture across his throat, signalling Friday to cut the call before Rogers could reply.
Watching Rogers throw Wilson's phone against the fuselage of the Quinjet, shattering it, made Loki snicker and tut about temper, and neither Wilson nor Romanoff looked particularly impressed with the tantrum either, while Lang just looked startled and confused.
Romanoff actually started looking pretty frustrated and somewhat annoyed when Barton joined Rogers' escalating rants, and the Accords pilot looked about ready to scuttle the jet.
“I just don't get it, why does he seem to think I control the world? It was the same with the Accords, he seemed to think I single-handedly created them, and that I could just snap my fingers and they'd be gone...”
“Well, you do have a way of being larger than life, and you have pulled off some pretty amazing stuff when dealing with the press and various governments and their agencies.”
”Still, he's supposed to be at least reasonably smart...”
“Boss, if I may?”
“Of course.”
The feed from the Quinjet was moved to a smaller section of the screen and Friday brought up data on Rogers, including a timeline for his behaviour and various scholarly articles on the psychological effects of war and an reactions of long term coma patients.
“I have been studying Rogers' behaviour for a while now, including archive material, both current and what material I could find from the war. And I have been consulting with several experts as well.”
“Thorough, that's my girl.”
“Thank you Boss.”
“What's your verdict?”
“Even before the war Rogers showed signs of several troublesome personality traits, observable among other things in his almost compulsive need to fight what he deemed bullies, his disregard of rules when repeatedly lying on recruitment forms in his attempts to become a soldier.”
Archive copies of multiple recruitment forms, all flagged as rejected, were displayed, highlighting the fraudulent information given in them.
“These repeated applications also indicate a severe lack of awareness, or acceptance, of his own limitations as well as a disregard for, or inability to comprehend, the potential consequences his action can have for others.”
Friday carefully picked apart Rogers' actions before the serum, as well as his actions as Captain America during the war.
“I believe this ongoing lack of proper consequences may have caused the development of a belief that he is always right, something that seems to have reached delusional levels with time.”
“There are concerns about that mingled in some of the memory fragments I have recovered from the later parts of the war.”
The fact that Rogers' closest friend and confidant, brother in all but blood, had been concerned about the development was telling and Friday quickly added it to her overall assessment and asked a few follow-up questions that Yasha answered as best as he could.
“Sorry, most of this is down to emotional responses, and I'm not him, I just don't feel those memories.”
“I know. But don't beat yourself up over this Yasha, that information is really useful for getting an accurate picture.”
“...”
“I'm sorry about this but I need to ask, did you have any sense of awareness while you were in cryogenic suspension?”
“Not during the actual cryogenic stage, but I was aware for most of the freezing and thawing process.”
“So it is possible that Rogers retained some level of awareness during his time in the ice as the coldest recorded temperature in modern time was -89.2°C recorded at Vostok station in Antarctica on July 21st 1983. This is significantly warmer than the temperatures achieved in the cryogenic chambers that were used to preserve you.”
“-196°C, but the early models had containment issues and would occasionally cycle as high as -135°C before emergency measures were engaged, flooding the chamber with liquid nitrogen.”
Yasha listed the information for Loki's benefit, it had all been in the files recovered from Mumbai, files that he and Tony were far too familiar with, and Friday had full access to all the data.
“None of your recovered memories indicate awareness during those times though.”
“Doesn't mean I wasn't.”
“True, but there is research that indicates that a temperature below -130°C keeps the mind in full stasis.”
The information made Tony huff, then mumble a few curses before speaking up himself.
“Between the trauma of putting the Valkyrie in the ice, and spending almost 70 years in that ice, possibly half aware, there's no telling how fucked up he was when they thawed him out.”
“There was no proper evaluation made, at least not one that was put on any record I can access.”
“I doubt they did anything beyond a basic check to see if he was an immediate danger.”
SHIELD had been far too eager to add the legendary Captain America to their arsenal, especially in light of the multiple failures to replicate the serum.
“That's what it looks like, the only evaluation on record is a basic assessment of the risk of aggressive or violent reactions, flight risk and suicide risk.”
“So no assessments, no treatments, not even counselling for PTSD which we all had after New York...”
“Your own records show you didn't bother with that for yourself either.”
“I know, but I wasn't in SHIELD's care, they should have insisted, not sent him out on new missions.”
Tony was well aware of his own shitty choices when health was involved, mental and otherwise, and looking back, seeing where he had ended up he wished someone had been able to knock some sense into him and make him seek professional help.
Though, if they had chances were he wouldn’t have Yasha at his side now, or Loki, which left him conflicted.
“In the aftermath he was faced with an influx of opponents that couldn't be defeated by beating them to a pulp, media, various government organisations and so on, which likely left him feeling lost, overwhelmed, and probably rather powerless.”
“Enemies he watched me handle on a daily basis...”
“I think I know where you're going with this Fri...”
“It seems that seeing Boss handle opponents he didn't know how to fight himself gradually caused Rogers to equate them, at least subconsciously.”
“So the Captain came to believe that Tony must possess equal power because he was able to make them stand down?”
It was the first time Loki spoke up and Friday confirmed that it was the theory that made the most sense to her.
“Rogers has always been somewhat distrustful of Boss, probably based on the biased reports he was fed by SHIELD, reports we now know may have been influenced by HYDRA to keep him under SHIELDRA control. However the more extreme, and aggressive, distrust he is showing now is more recent.”
“How recent?”
Yasha quickly asked Friday for a detailed timeline, if they could pin down when Rogers' behaviour changed they might find a reason why.
“There has been a noticeable change in behaviour in both Rogers and Barton since the Ultron incident.”
“The Ved'ma...”
"Maximoff..."
Loki was instantly more attentive at the mention of the witch who had gained her power from the mind stone.
“Possibly. In Barton's case it could just be a combination of PTSD and guilt over the death of Pietro Maximoff as Pietro gave his life to protect Barton and the civilian boy he was protecting. I'm not seeing any obvious triggers for Rogers' behaviour though.”
“But the witch is dead, been dead for a good while now, shouldn't her influence have ended when she died?”
Tony turned to Loki with a questioning look and was rewarded with the familiar tilt of Loki's head.
“If she was actively influencing their mind then the link would have been severed with her death. But it is possible to implant power, like a corruption, or infection of sorts, creating a near permanent influence. It takes more power, but with the mind stone to aid her she would have had power to spare.”
“Shit!”
Yasha cursed and Tony instantly paled and a heartbeat later he was in a full blown panic attack, the vision forced on him by Maximoff flashing before his eyes.
Yasha quickly moved closer and after a moment of hesitation he reached out and placed his hand on Tony's knee, carefully looking for any signs that he would lash out.
“That's it, breathe with me.”
It took a lot longer than usual for Tony to calm down, in part because Yasha was struggling on the edge of a panic attack of his own, and Loki's concerned and somewhat nervous energy didn't really help.
Yasha did manage to keep himself from slipping further but Friday was downright distraught as she wasn't used to both of them losing it at the same time.
“It's okay, I'm okay...”
“Boss, Yasha is...”
“I know, it's okay Fri, I got him.”
Tony gently nudged Yasha's face so he could get a look at his eyes and once he did see them he took a calming breath, Yasha was close, but not over the edge so it shouldn't be too hard to get him back.
“Soldier, get your breathing under control.”
Yasha remained silent for a good minute, focusing on his breathing before responding in the flat tone of the Asset.
“Complying.”
“Excellent, now give me a status report.”
“Acknowledged.”
Yasha started rattling off information about time, location, his overall health as well as the status of his arm and an estimate of how deep into the Asset mindset he was, something they had worked on a lot lately as Yasha wanted to learn to better control it.
“That's it, you've got this. You can come back now, any time you feel like it.”
“The Asset has discretion?”
“Yes, the Asset has discretion.”
It was a familiar exchange that helped Yasha ground himself, but Tony knew it could take a while before Yasha returned to his neutral state.
“The Asset will disengage once the neurochemical imbalance has subsided.”
“Alright, just stay here with me until then, okay?”
“Complying.”
Yasha quickly settled down and allowed himself to be guided until he was sprawled across the couch with his head in Tony's lap, relaxing into the soft touch of fingers brushing through his hair and down his neck.
“May I ask what happened?”
Loki sounded hesitant, unsure if they would be willing to share an obvious weakness with him.
“What Maximoff did to me, to us, has left a lot of scars. And now you tell us it's possible that there could be traces of her still in our heads, still messing with us.”
“I am sorry. I did not consider that possibility until you brought it up now.”
“We're not blaming you.”
Tony's voice was soft with reassurance, then he took a deep breath and squared his shoulders before continuing, now with every bit of cold, hard, determination he could muster in his voice.
“Is there any way you can find out if she left anything in there, and if so, get rid of it?”
“Yes, but you would have to allow me, my power, into every part of your mind, permit me access to the deepest, darkest, corner of yourself.”
“If that's what it takes.”
“It will not be pleasant, even if you do not resist me. And if you do resist me, which is the likely outcome, it will hurt. And depending on how hard you fight me, there are risks...”
“Whatever it takes, I can't... I need to know for sure.”
Loki could relate to the desire to get something like that out of your mind, he could still feel the cold touch of the Mad Titan crawling across his own mind from time to time, not enough to influence him, just enough to remind him that as long as it remained Thanos would always be able to find him.
Just enough to remind him of the words of the Other, of the demanded price for his rebellion, a price he had no intention of paying.
“As you wish.”
Chapter 16: The Touch of a Mind
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· The Touch of a Mind·:*¨¨*:·.
With Friday's help Loki completed the scrying wards for the tower while they waited for Yasha to come back to himself, and once he did Tony brought them down to the main utility floor and a secure room hidden beneath the large arc reactor that powered the tower.
Taking out the interface unit he had built he connected it into the main output line, it should allow it to seamlessly merge with the energy field of the main reactor, and after a thorough diagnostic run Tony slid the micro reactor into one of the sockets.
“Here goes...”
With a push and a twist the reactor locked into place and the interface unit lit up with the familiar blue glow, then faint tendrils of green and gold came to life as well and the charms that detected magic hummed for a moment before settling back down.
“Is it working? I only felt the charm for a moment there...”
“It is working. The charm stopped triggering because it recognizes the magic as both being mine, and being benign.”
“Guess feeling it all the time would defeat the purpose, and be pretty annoying.”
“So it would.”
“So, anyone trying to look for me, or anyone or anything in the tower using magic will get a faulty reading now?”
“The ward has a scattering effect, the closest location they will be able to get is the city. We will need to use a different method for your personal ward though.”
“What kind of method?”
“There are a few options, but ideally I would prefer to create decoys.”
“Decoys?”
“It is possible to create imprints of a person's essence that can be bound to objects, or even other beings, like animals.”
“So they look for Yasha and instead they end up tracking a drone, or a rat or something?”
“Exactly.”
“Sounds interesting.”
“It is a complex method, it will take a while to prepare, and completing it will require either some travelling, or some more advanced manipulation of the energies of Yggdrasil.”
As eager as Tony was to get proper safeguards in place for Yasha his mind just wouldn't let go of the thought that there might be traces of Maximoff's power still in his mind, it kept him walking the edge where anything from a stray thought or word, to a glint of red in his peripheral vision could trigger another attack.
“If possible, I'd like to make sure the witch isn't still in my head first...”
“Of course. I have already made a blocking charm to make sure there is no way for Yasha to be located in case we run out of time.”
”Why not just use that then?”
“Anyone trying to scry for him would know they were being actively blocked which could cause suspicion. The more advanced decoy method would include enchantments that would make sure it would not trigger if someone tried to scry for Blade or Ghost.”
“Shit, I didn't even consider that...”
The realization that he hadn't considered the possibility of someone trying to look into Yasha's other identities almost pushed Tony back into a panic attack
“You are of Midgard, you would have little reason to consider such things.”
“I'm supposed to be the smart one here, I'm supposed to consider all that stuff...”
“You should not blame yourself so readily, magic is something new, something you have not had to consider before you faced me. I have centuries worth of experience maintaining multiple identities in a world where magic is commonplace, constantly blocking some and decoying others, often while needing to allow the one currently in use to be tracked.”
“...”
Tony tried to object but couldn't find any arguments that didn't sound awfully hollow, even to himself, so he settled for grumbling about hating magic before squaring his shoulders and meeting Loki's amused gaze straight on.
“So, how do we do this?”
“I will guide my magic through your mind, seeking out anything that does not seem to belong there. I have not felt the power of this witch, but I am intimately familiar with the power of the mind stone, it should allow me to recognize it.”
“You mentioned risks...”
“It will be unpleasant at the least, and if you try to fight me, even more so. It is delicate work, your mind will be an open book to me, but I will try not to pry.
“But you will be seeing stuff? Stuff I might wanna keep to myself...”
“Yes, this cannot be avoided, such is the nature of what must be done. If it is of any consolation, most of my own defences will be down as well.”
“So I might end up seeing what's in your head too?”
“Some of it. I know how to hide my thoughts, my memories, even with my defences mostly gone. But I do ask that you at least try not to chase anything you see.”
There was a hint of something fragile in Loki's tone that gave Tony pause.
“Look, you don't have to do this if you don't want to.”
“No, this needs to be done, you need to know to be able to be at peace. I know you are every bit as uncomfortable with the idea of having someone in your mind as I am. And I will trust that you will not intentionally pry.”
“I'll sure as hell try not to. Don't wanna abuse the trust. But I know I'm a curious bastard with shitty self discipline when it comes to resisting figuring shit out.”
“In this we are far more alike than I care to admit. Know that I will try as well, but like you, I cannot promise that I will not look if something catches my interest.”
“Curiosity killed the cat...”
The familiar proverb had Loki raising a curious eyebrow in question.
“Just an old proverb that everyone seems to love citing to me.”
“But satisfaction brought it back.”
Yasha adding the seldom used second part made Tony huff and shake his head with a wry smile, and the way Loki broke into a far more amused smile was a good indicator that he had grasped the meaning of the words.
“I have no doubt those words of warning are well earned.”
“Pot, meet kettle...”
This time Loki laughed, clearly understanding the turn of phrase.
“I may have been told similar cautionary tales by my teachers.”
“Bet you didn't listen any more than I did.”
“Oh, I listened quite well, and made sure not to be caught next time I studied something I was not supposed to.”
Tony snickered and nodded in agreement before trying to be serious again.
“Anything in particular we need to do to prepare for this?”
“You have rested, and eaten, other than that it is advised to seek out a place that makes you feel comfortable and safe. And in your case, I believe keeping Yasha close, touching, would be good for you.”
“Alright.”
Tony turned to Yasha in silent question, and received a slight nod of agreement.
“Let's head down to the dragon's lair then.”
Loki found himself being pushed toward the elevator, Tony's hands warm against his back and the chaotic energy of the inventor made his magic tingle as it gathered under his skin, already rising eagerly at the promise of a chance to explore Tony.
Magic was not alive as such, but it still possessed intent, desires, a mind of its own that reflected its wielder.
When the doors of the elevator opened Loki paused for a moment, this was clearly where Tony and Yasha actually lived, it was darker than the penthouse, but in a warm, comfortable, way.
Most of the penthouse was designed in what Loki had learned was what Midgard called modern and minimalist, sharp lines and contrast of black and white broken up by the occasional flash of colour in cold tones, all of it set against the gleam of sleek metal and glass.
It was a place to entertain, meant to impress without offering too much familiarity.
This floor that they jokingly called the lair however radiated the warm comforts of a home, it was a den of comforts and safety, located below the surface it was void of windows, but a wide array of light-sources kept from feeling murky.
Instead the dark woods in warm tones made it feel alive and the large couches and lounge chairs all looked soft and inviting, it looked old by Midgardian standards but Loki had no doubt it had every modern Midgardian comfort, and technology beyond what any other Midgardian could hope to see.
“Your true home. It is an honour.”
As they walked deeper into the welcoming warmth Loki couldn't help pausing from time to time to look at a picture, or seemingly random trinket.
Loki paused at a large glass orb with plants inside, looking closer he couldn't find any sign of an opening, which left him curious as to its purpose.
“What is this?”
“Oh that's just an old experiment I saw at a science fair and decided to try myself. It mimics a closed ecosystem, allowing the plants to grow and live without adding anything but light.”
“An interesting thing to study.”
“It's a popular one with young kids to show them how water, air and nutrients gets recycled. It's not just for fun though, I have a much larger one in one of the research labs that's being studied for ways to recycle resources in a space habitat, and the possibilities of terraforming.”
“Terraforming?”
“Turning a planet unsuitable for human habitation into a suitable one. The main idea is taking something that's currently barren, without life, and turning it into something lush and alive.”
“I would very much like to hear more about this later.”
“Fri, add it to the list.”
“Of course Boss.”
There was an ever growing list of topics on Midgard culture and science that Loki wanted to know more about and while he did study a lot of it on his own many of the more scientific topics would require more background information, or someone to explain things like terminology, for him to understand them.
“Is it okay to play some music? It kinda helps me relax...”
Loki's somewhat doubtful look made Yasha laugh, they agreed that Tony's taste in music wasn't always something they would have picked themselves.
“Fri, would you mix up something nice from my meditation database please?”
“Got it Boss.”
Moments later the room came to life with the sound of soft rain and distant thunder, then a slow, deep, pulse of large drums was added, reminding Loki of the healers of Alfheim, how they would use sound to calm, soothe and heal.
He was still letting himself settle to the gentle pulse of the drums when yet another sound started to blend into the soft flow, a deep thrum of some sort of instrument that Loki didn't recognize, but the sound felt like it was seeping into his bones, calming, soothing.
“Perhaps the soul and spirit of Midgard is not as lost after all.”
“So this is acceptable?”
“Very much so. I am curious, the final sound, that deep thrum, what is it from?”
“Those are Tibetan singing bowls, the big ones have a really relaxing sound.”
It wasn't something Tony wanted the public to know about, but he had looked into nearly every method out there that promised relaxation and calm sleep, and he had found a method that did work quite well, not as well as having Yasha at his side, but well enough.
By mixing soundtracks with nature sounds like rain, thunder and waves with slow, deep bass sounds like shamanistic drums, large singing bowls, and Bansuri, Indian bamboo flutes, he was able to create a soundscape that he found relaxing.
“Excellent choices Fri.”
“Thank you Yasha.”
Tony had a large library of pre-recorded soundtracks, but most of the time he let Friday pick from tracks with a single element and combine them.
“If you would make yourself comfortable please, ideally in Yasha's lap so he can help calm you.”
It took a bit of shuffling about before Tony and Yasha were both comfortable in a position where Loki could comfortably reach Tony's head, but once they were all settled down Loki reached out and placed cool fingers on the sides of Tony's head, thumbs pressing gently against his temples.
“Ready?”
“No?”
Loki just smiled at the attempted humour and allowed his magic to rise, slowly curling down his arms and across his hands, then slowly allowed it to travel down his fingers and brush against Tony's skin.
“Close your eyes, allow yourself to feel my power and try to relax.”
Loki allowed his magic to thread through Tony's hair, brushing against his scalp, and once he was calm again he slowly began to push deeper, trying his best not to overwhelm the mortal, or cause him pain.
“That actually feels pretty nice, like a cold pack on a nasty headache or fever.”
Loki just smiled and shook his head slightly, of course Tony wouldn't be able to resist trying to analyse what was happening, but if it helped him stay calm it was all good.
Pushing a bit deeper Loki could feel the first brush of Tony's mind, curiosity, and trepidation, but it wasn't actual fear yet, just a deep concern and worry.
“Can you sense me now?”
“Dunno, what's it supposed to feel like?”
The worry in Tony's mind spiked slightly so Loki focused on soothing that before trying to move deeper.
“It is not something that can be described, it must be felt, and it feels different for everyone, but when you feel it you will know. And there is no need to be concerned, it may take a while before you detect me.”
Loki could feel the moment Tony sensed him, his entire mind lit up with an elated amazement and the ever present curiosity flared brightly as Tony's mind skittered across Loki's like tendrils of lightning.
“Wow...”
“It can be an interesting feeling.”
“No kidding...”
“Would you care to describe how my mind feels to you? It can be very different from person to person.”
“You feel like water, but glowing, tiny rivers of light...”
“An interesting impression.”
Tony's description of the feeling made Loki hum, most would describe his mind with far more chaotic terms while Tony's choice of words, even the way he spoke those words, sounded calm.
“What about me, what do I feel like?”
“Your mind is like the tendrils of lightning that sometimes spread across a storm, reaching out, skittering about, always on the move, casting the blue of your reactor against every it can reach. Such curiosity.”
“We call those anvil crawlers, or spider lightning.”
“Spider lightning, I like it. It suits the feeling of your mind well. Tiny little spiders of arc energy skittering about.”
It was an unfamiliar experience for Loki to actually keep up a friendly conversation while sifting through someone's mind, but it was a welcome one, in the past those whose mind he touched would be fighting him, trying to flee, or attack, their minds drenched in fear, pain, or rage.
Touching Tony's mind wasn't without challenge though, every now and then he would come across a memory or thought that Tony wasn't comfortable with sharing, and he had quickly learned to defend himself with tiny jolts of energy.
They didn't hurt as such, and didn't do any damage, but they were uncomfortable enough to help Loki focus and steer clear of whatever it was Tony didn't want to share, it was promising for the future though as Tony didn't actually want to hurt him.
Loki had a feeling that Tony would be able to do a lot more than cause discomfort if the presence in his mind was a hostile attacker.
“You are handling this remarkably well.”
“That's just 'cause you have me totally distracted.”
They had quickly agreed that Tony could look through Loki's memories of the other realms and Loki was quite skilled at allowing suitable memories to rise to the surface to keep Tony entertained.
It was a good thing that Tony was so easily distracted as Loki had already found several traces of malignant red energy hidden in the corners of his mind, curled around distressing memories and nightmares.
The energy wasn't enough to actually control him, but it was enough to elevate his stress levels, make him more prone to panicking and thus more prone to making bad decisions, and there was a lot of it, the deeper he pushed the more he found, stray thaums of magic trying to hide from him.
Fortunately the foreign magic lacked guidance, making its grip on Tony's mind weak, and since Loki was welcome, and it was not, it was fairly easy for him to hunt it down and draw it out, forcing it into the small enchanted vial around his neck.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Touch of a Mind·:*¨¨*:·.
“It is done, I will start to pull back now. Try not to cling to my energies, it could cause the forming of bonds that you are not ready for.”
“Okay...”
There was a slight whine of objection in Tony's tone, he didn't want to let go of the memories that Loki was showing him.
“We can do this again if you wish to see more, but for now we need to stop so you can rest and recover.”
Loki was slightly surprised at the realization that he didn't mind the idea of allowing Tony past his mental shields again, the lively energy had felt invigorating and the lack of resistance...
Loki didn't know how to describe the feeling of Tony's trust, however unknowingly it may have been given, apart from a few slight nudges asking him not to look at certain memories or feelings there had been no resistance at all.
“That was in my mind?”
Tony glared at the vial and the red energy within, shifting between swirling mist and sharp bolts as it tried to escape.
“Yes, power without guidance, without proper intent, she was clearly untrained, her power wild and uncontrolled.”
“What was that stuff doing to me?”
“As far I could tell it was clinging to your more unpleasant memories and nightmares, bringing them forward, making it hard for you to forget or let go. Heightening your negative emotional responses.”
“So giving me nightmares, stressing me out, and making my panic attacks worse?”
“Yes. And thus indirectly influencing your choices.”
“By messing with my ability for rational thinking, just like when she pushed me into creating Ultron...”
“This was not as strong though, the influence, at least since she was killed, has been without direction, without intent, allowing you to resist it quite easily.”
“So I don't need to worry about her having influenced any recent decisions of mine?”
“I do not believe so.”
Tony breathed a deep sigh of relief, then sucked in a somewhat sharper breath, voicing a slightly displeased hiss as the last tendril of Loki's magic left his skin, fully disconnecting their minds, then quickly followed up by scowling at Loki's smile
“You're a fucking asshole...”
The soft, almost fond tone belied the rather impressive scowl and harsh words, making Loki's smile turn part teasing, part knowing.
“It was not as unpleasant an experience as I had believed it would be.”
Tony tried his best to scoff but it ended up coming out as something more like a mix of a snort and a half strangled chuckle, but the amusement quickly died down as he felt Yasha's arms tense around him.
“What's wrong Snowflake?”
Yasha had grown increasingly concerned as Loki pulled angry red power from Tony's mind, if the witch's attempts at subtle manipulation left this much behind then chances are she left even more behind in his mind.
“I should be checked too. HYDRA tried to use her power to control me... She forced her way into my mind on many occasions.”
Loki instantly settled down as well and his expression turned serious again.
“I recall you mentioning that you had a strong adverse reaction to her attempts.”
“I did, I fought her so hard they were concerned it would break the conditioning and make the existing triggers useless.”
“Your reaction to feeling my power in a similar way could be equally bad.”
“It could, I have 70 years worth of bad experiences of people trying to control me and mess with my mind.”
“I do not wish to put you through something that could distress as greatly as this might. If you put up too much of a fight my power might lash out, something that could harm you, or have a negative impact on your recovery.”
“And if I was fully triggered, ordered not to resist?”
The question made Loki pause and consider what he knew about Yasha, and the way things worked, the triggers, the mind, his own powers.
Between Yasha's stubborn strength, the way the fractures of his mind allowed him to protect himself against emotional responses, and his unwavering trust and loyalty toward Tony, it could work.
“It is possible that I could work, but I do not know if it would be wise. There are still a lot of things that could go wrong.”
“I'm willing to risk it if you're willing to try.”
Yasha and Tony waited silently while Loki considered the request, neither pushing for an answer, not wanting to rush Loki into agreeing to something he felt was too much of a risk.
“I am not comfortable with doing it that way. But I do have a suggestion.”
“Go on.”
“I agree that having Tony trigger you would help, but you should not face my power alone. If I touch his mind first so that we are connected before I touch yours I should be able to bring him with me.”
“Should be able to?”
“Yes, you responded to my presence with eager curiosity, not only allowing me access, but seeking out the conduit formed by my magic.”
“Wait, I went into your head?”
“Yes, the memories you watched were not projected into your mind, you sought them out in mine.”
“Why didn't you stop me?”
“I saw no reason to, your intent was curious, not malicious.”
“So you think I'll be able to do the same again, but following into Yasha's mind instead?”
“Yes. Your protectiveness of those you deem yours is a powerful motivator that should allow you to do this.”
Tony nodded and turned his attention to Yasha and Loki settled back again, waiting as Tony made sure Yasha was okay with everything.
“I guess we have a plan then.”
“Agreed, but first, a few hours of rest to recover.”
“How about we finish those movies we had queued up? Is that rest enough?”
“It should be.”
“Fri, would you order up some suitable food?”
“Of course boss. How about sushi, dumplings, mixed tempura and those chili cheese nuggets Yasha loves?”
The tempura was really just a selection of seafood and vegetables though, Friday would prepare the tempura and fry it in small batches as it really needed to be eaten as soon as it was cool enough to make sure it remained nice and crispy.
“Add the onion rings and the nuggets that don't burn your mouth off and it sounds good.”
“Sure thing Boss. Anything else?”
“I would appreciate it if you could order extra servings of those vegetables for the tempura.”
“Of course Loki. Extra lotus root as well?”
“Please.”
Loki really doesn't pay much attention to what is happening on the large screen, instead his attention is on sorting through the thoughts and feelings stirred by his contact with Tony's mind, he needed to shore up his defences before trying to carry Tony's mind with him into Yasha's.
Loki had always possessed strong mental shields, but his emotional ones were a different story, and in the fallout of finding out about his true birth those emotional shields had shattered, and though he had rebuilt them they were still far too fragile in some aspects.
Tony was all emotion, and while Loki could handle the dark emotions like anger or the chill of fear he had quickly found his defences woefully inadequate in the face of the raging fire that was Tony's love for Yasha, leaving him raw and defenceless.
Under normal circumstances that feeling of vulnerability would have made him lash out, but the lack of resistance from Tony's mind, that display of trust, had helped him stay anchored, had allowed him to withstand the lack of emotional defences.
By the time the movie ended Loki had found his balance again and he was as ready as he could be to try to delve into Yasha's mind to search for traces of the witch.
“You feel ready, or should we queue up another one?”
“I am ready if you are.”
“Let's do this then.”
While Tony and Yasha made themselves comfortable, the relaxing mix of music and nature sounds came to life again, but this time a different mixture, one that Loki suspected was catered to Yasha's preferences.
Loki watched as Tony spoke the words that would place Yasha under his control, the Allspeak translated them for him, but he knew now that they were spoken in Russian rather than English.
“Priority objective override activated. Protect Tony Stark.”
He watched as Tony leaned in and whispered the final trigger in Yasha's ear and he couldn't help feeling a twinge of anger at the state it left the soldier in.
“Ready to comply.”
“Confirm active mission parameters.”
They had explained to Loki before starting that they would go through a few initial steps to make sure everything was alright before moving on to the actual orders.
Tony's voice was calm, but authoritative, as he spoke, detailing what he wanted Yasha to do, including specific orders for what to do if he couldn't handle things, Yasha had explained that it would help make sure he wouldn't lash out if he felt overwhelmed or threatened.
“Complying.”
A quick glance at Tony was answered with a slight nod so Loki reached out as he had before and this time it only took a few moments before he could feel Tony's mind brush against his own, it still felt electric, but it wasn't the same skittering sensation as before.
Instead it settles like a hum against his senses, a hum he has heard before, from the structures that Midgard used to control and transmit their electric power.
It takes a bit of focus to move on to Yasha as Loki needs to maintain physical contact with Tony and guide the energy along his body to where Yasha's arms are wrapped around him, then trail along those arms, one flesh, one metal, until he can place his hands at the sides of Yasha's head.
There is no resistance as he pushes tendrils of his magic into Yasha, just a calm stillness and the impression of darkness and cold, it wasn't an unpleasant one though, it was more like the chill of a calm night somewhere with a cold climate.
“Yasha, you feel like a winter night in the Arctic tundra...”
Tony's soft words triggered flashes of memories, images of true wilderness, winter landscapes with vast expanses of snow and ice, then spring, summer and fall, all equally vast and wild, but littered with lichen, moss, small, hardy flowers and low growing bushes, and the occasional stunted tree, windswept and gnarled by hardship.
The images soon settled at the ones showing winter nights, the desolate expanse of land stretching out until it met with a sky that was showing the breathtaking beauty hidden in the branches of Yggdrasil.
“The Milky Way. You can only really see it where no one lives, no light pollution.”
Loki barely heard Tony's words as the images changed, coming to life with the glowing curtains of the aurora and it brought Loki a sense of longing that made his chest ache and somehow he knew, this was what Jötunheim had looked like before the Casket of Ancient Winters was taken.
“Are you okay there Mischief?”
There was concern in Tony's voice, and Loki could feel something stir from Yasha as well, the mind still calm and open, but there was a flicker of something akin to protectiveness along the edges.
“I will be. Let us continue.”
“Okay.”
It didn't take long for Loki to navigate through Yasha's mind despite the many fractures and broken fragments, the way his emotions were restrained and controlled made his mind unusually easy to move through.
It was still a lot of work though due to the sheer amount of the invading red hidden there, wrapped around broken memories, but it wasn't the only thing he found hidden within Yasha's mind.
“I have found strands of the energy of the Space stone here, old, deeply rooted.”
“Guess that confirms how they activated and stabilized the serum without having the Vita rays.”
“It would probably not be wise to try to remove it then.”
“Probably not.”
Leaving the blue strands alone Loki continues to pull out the invading red and by the time he has it all he is feeling rather drained.
“That was the last of it.”
“You think...”
Tony hesitated and Loki could feel a shiver through the connection between their minds.
“Speak your mind.”
“Would it be okay to try to bring Yasha out of trigger mode and back up to his baseline? See if he can handle feeling this?”
“It should be, I have done what needs to be done. If he reacts badly I can pull us out without too much risk.”
“This, I can't explain it, but it definitely comes with a whole load of emotions. Stuff he needs to get a chance to feel and react to if he's gonna be able to properly process it.”
“I know I can safely pull us back from here if he grows too distressed, but you are far more familiar with how he works, with his capabilities, so barring an emergency I will trust you to let me know if I need to extract us.”
“Alright...”
Loki took note of the slight hesitation, but with his magic and mind connected to Tony's he could feel the slight worry being reined in and replaced with a calm determination and deep rooted care.
“Soldier, eyes on me.”
“Complying.”
The change in Yasha's posture as he instantly shifted his gaze to Tony was subtle and didn't disturb Loki's hold on his head, but he could tell that the soft order made the Soldier relax slightly.
Loki kept his senses open as Tony told Yasha that the mission was completed, and gently coaxed him to come back from the triggered state and it was a very strange, but enlightening, experience.
He watched as blue seeped into Yasha's eyes, bringing them back to life, and at the same time he could feel how those tightly controlled emotions began to unfurl and become responsive.
There was a flicker of fear, cold and dark, but it was quickly overwhelmed by the bright heat of Tony's blazing love and shifted into the comforting warmth of trust and for a moment Loki found himself amazed at how deeply they were able to care, love, and trust.
They were both so damaged, used, abused, and thrown aside by those who would claim them less than human, and yet they both refused to stay down, they found the strength to stand again, the courage to trust, and their shattered hearts still able to care and love.
Loki found himself wondering if such strength was common among the mortals of Midgard, or if he was merely fortunate enough to have come across some of the few to possess the heart and soul of true warriors, he did hope that it was the former.
Yasha's mind still had the feel of that wild winter landscape, but with his emotions unlocked it didn't feel as dark, and as his mind became active and began interacting Loki found himself slightly surprised at how light and gentle the touch felt.
His thoughts flashed back to the images of the auroras, but these lacked the green and yellow hues that dominated the auroras of Midgard, instead they were dominated by a bright arc reactor blue.
But there were flickers of red as well, a deep, dark red just at the edge of the visible spectrum and where it blended with the blue it formed patches of cold violet, something that Loki found odd, it would seem Midgardian vision was slightly different from his own.
These images were not seen through his own eyes, instead it was memories of things that Tony and Yasha had seen, so any differences in how their eyes worked could cause some odd discrepancies between what their minds showed him and what his own eyes would have seen.
Loki maintained the contact between their minds for about half an hour before gently nudging Tony and Yasha to let them know it was time to pull apart, and he was not surprised when they both objected slightly.
He was however slightly surprised when Tony's energy began pulling away from his trying to stay connected with Yasha, and Yasha's energies reached out and curled around. Trying to keep Tony with him.
“Easy, you need training, and experience before you try this on your own. You could unknowingly cause a lot of damage.”
Both of them instantly let go and allow themselves to be guided by Loki's magic, their energies turning apologetic, but with a strong undercurrent or hope and anticipation.
“Yes, I will try to teach you if we can find the time.”
He mixes soothing words with promises as he gently untangles their minds, pulling Tony back with him as he withdraws from Yasha, then a few nudges to make sure Tony remains fully in his own body without trying to hold on or reach out.
.·:*¨¨*:· The Touch of a Mind·:*¨¨*:·.
Loki managed to convince the others that another snack and a nap would be a good idea before they delved into what he had found, but he could easily tell they would rather have pushed on, only listening to his suggestion due to their own lack of experience with magic.
The way the two remained in each other's space was telling as well, they needed reassurances that they were okay, that having him poke around in their minds hadn't hurt them, soft words were mixed with the gentle touches of their silent communication, and Loki rose to leave and give them their privacy.
He only made it half a step before two hands, one metal, and one warm, calloused, flesh grabbed hold of his shirt and when he turned around he was met with a mock glare from Tony who was patting the spot between his and Yasha's legs in invitation.
“Come on Mischief.”
It is far too easy to accept the offered spot, the feeling of being nudged around until everyone is settled down far too comfortable, and being sprawled in a tangle of limbs, half across Tony's and Yasha's laps, feels far too much like companionship.
And when clever fingers start brushing through his hair Loki can't help but sigh and relax as a powerful feeling of home washes over him, acceptance, belonging, and something he can't put a name to...
For a moment he finds himself overwhelmed by memories, flickering images of himself as a boy sitting crossed legged in front of the fireplace in his mother's study, listening intently as she teaches him Vanir magic.
“Hey, you okay?”
A gentle nudge on his shoulder brings Loki out of the memories and he can feel his skin heat slightly with embarrassment as he takes an unsteady breath.
“Just memories...”
“Anything you care to share?”
“Sometimes talking about stuff can help.”
“I was remembering Mother, how she taught me Vanir magic...”
Once he started talking it was surprisingly easy to keep going and before he knew it Loki had told them about how much he loved his lessons in magic as a child, in part because it was something Thor never managed to learn.
He spoke of how it had allowed him to spend time alone with Frigga, time to be himself, at least as best as he knew back then, how it allowed him time away from the golden son, time away from being a shadow.
He spoke of the joy of learning, of his mother's pride as he quickly learned her art even if he didn't share her power of sight, and he spoke of what he now knew to be sadness and concern as he learned to shape-shift, an ability that came from his jötunn blood.
And he spoke of his shame and guilt over his actions during the sacking of Asgard, how his actions in giving the Kursed information that allowed him to slip out of Asgard's dungeons unhindered by the guards, allowed him to join Malekith against Frigga.
“I don't know much about your mom, but from what I do know I'm pretty sure she'd be about ready to smack you over the head right now and tell you to quit blaming yourself.”
For a moment Loki tenses, and he almost lashes out at the idea that anyone would dare speak of the fallen Queen of Asgard without proper titles, then his mind catches up, and he realises that Tony is right, Frigga would have scolded him and told him not to dwell on the past.
“Indeed she would have. Thank you.”
“We all have shit we wished we'd done differently, but wishing won't make it so.”
“True. And Mother.... She possessed knowledge from the Norns.. I believe she knew.”
“And she didn't hesitate to fight anyway, did she?”
“Never.”
“Picking up a weapon and fighting even when you know you'll die, that takes true courage.”
It wasn't often Loki found himself without words, but these two Midgardians seemed to have a knack for leaving him in silent contemplation, though, he had to admit, to himself at least, most of that was because he had no desire to lie to them or trick them.
The rest was down to the fact that they never seemed to react the way he expected them to, they had a serious knack for keeping him guessing, off balance, but it was growing on him as so far they had not managed to break his expectations in a bad way.
Surprising, confusing, and sometimes downright baffling, but never disappointing, though they could be rather vexing at times.
“What's the plan for that stuff anyway?”
Again Loki finds himself somewhat thrown as Tony suddenly changes topic by indicating toward the vial that is resting within a shielded case on one of the side tables.
“I mean it's just energy right? Freaky, malicious, mumbo jumbo, semi-sentient crap, but still Can't be created or destroyed only transformed or transferred, energy, right?”
There was a brief moment where all Loki could do was level Tony with a glare that was equal parts amusement and exasperation, which at least stopped the man from proceeding into one of his somewhat inane ramblings.
The next moment he huffed and shook his head with a smile, he didn't have a clear picture of how far Midgardian sciences were, but Tony's short description of the cycle of energy showed that he had at least a fair understanding.
“There is quite a lot of it, enough to study.”
“A shot at learning more about the infinity stones.”
It wasn't a question, Tony understood the value of studying what could one day either be the weapon of the enemy, or your own weapon.
“Yes, and I also believe I would be able to create something to detect, and draw out, the power without needing more than brief proximity.”
“So we could make sure Rogers and the others aren't under her influence, and if they are, remove it.”
“Indeed, but I need my own workshop for that, and possibly a trip to Alfheim for a bit of consulting.”
“Consulting?”
“The light elves are highly skilled in the art of magic healing and I am still in good standing with several of their most skilled healers, one of which is a master at energy transfers.”
“Alright. Let me know if there's anything I could do to help.”
For a moment Loki looked like he was about to ask something, then he seemed to close off and change his mind.
“Come on, don't be like that. Ask away.”
Loki tries to glare again, but Tony's look of shameless expectation didn't waver and once again Loki found himself giving in.
“The method used to create those diamonds, can it be used for other materials, other shapes?”
“They can make pretty much anything you need, but larger, or more complex stuff can take a while to make.”
“And be very expensive I assume?”
“Depends a lot on the material, but I'm a very wealthy man, so lay it on me, what are you hoping I can have made?”
With Friday's help Loki creates as accurate an image as he can of one of the crystal rods that the healers favour for all kinds of energy manipulation, a skill needed to heal magic users.
“Crystals like these, regardless of material, are immensely valuable to our healers as they are needed to heal magic users. But they are very hard to make, crystals of sufficient purity and size, as well as appropriate shape, to be suitable for refining are exceedingly rare, and fetch prices fit for a king's ransom.”
“So, providing one for this healer contact of yours would put them in debt, and secure their cooperation?”
“Yes. And if you are able to assist, it would place me deeply in your debt.”
“That looks easy enough to make, as for owing shit, consider it a thank you for getting the last bits of the witch out of my head.”
“Easy?”
For a moment Loki just stared blankly at Tony before shaking his head, sometimes the way Midgard did things was so completely alien compared to the others it left his mind reeling.
None of the others would even have considered the idea to grow, or build, materials into suitable shapes, much less actually make it possible, but Midgard had, maybe it wasn't such a bad thing that they had been isolated from the others...
“Yeah, stuff like that is super popular with the New Age Wicca people.”
He watched as Tony tilted his head and scratched at his chin before calling out for Friday.
“Hey Fri baby, could you bring up pages selling stuff like that, please. Especially ones with overnight domestic shipping.”
“Of course Boss.”
As the displays come to life Loki finds himself unable to do anything but gape, then laugh at the absurdity that something that was so rare and precious among the others was common enough on Midgard to be sold as trinkets and decorations.
“I think we broke him Boss.”
“Looks like it.”
Tony waved his hand a few times in front of Loki's face, and when that garnered no reaction he patted his cheek which startled the somewhat unhinged god into silence.
“The cheap ones are made of glass, so don't know if that would work, but most are cut from various natural crystals and polished.”
“The quartz variations are all very popular, as are selenite and fluorite, but other popular materials include opal, obsidian and hematite.”
Loki just nodded and stared at the images being displayed, such variety took a while to grasp, and he had already spotted a few that looked very interesting.
“See anything you fancy?”
“Plenty...”
“Bit overwhelming huh?”
“A bit.”
“Just grab the ones you like, then Fri can add a nice selection of the other stuff, maybe a few of those glass ones to see if they're actually useful in any way.”
“Thank you.”
Loki didn't recognise many of the names, and the Allspeak didn't help him much either, so he just picked based on looks and emotional responses.
There was one piece that he kept returning to though, a deep green, so dark it was almost black, and he could tell the price was outrageous.
“Like that one do you?”
Loki huffed as Tony brought the piece he had been looking at over to a separate display.
“It is far too expensive.”
“Depends, if it's the real deal it's worth every cent.”
“Oh?”
“These crystals and stuff are popular, it's a big market, and some of this stuff is pretty rare.”
“So naturally some unscrupulous individuals seek to profit from it.”
“Yeah, it's really popular to substitute the rare stuff with common stuff that looks similar, dying similar looking minerals, or making replicas from glass or resin. This particular stuff, green obsidian, is really rare, there are a few variations, but it's usually black. And since obsidian is glass, it's popular to sell various forms of coloured glass, for instance slag glass, claiming it to be rare colours of obsidian.”
“Greed remains the same in all realms.”
“I can have it analysed, with that price tag it will be a dead give away if they refuse.”
“It is still far too expensive.”
“I think you better let me be the judge of that.”
Tony's stubbornness had Loki grumbling, intentionally foregoing the Allspeak to keep Tony from knowing exactly what he said, though, it didn't keep him from grasping the gist of the words from tone and body language alone.
A liar as proficient as Loki could of course hide most of those cues, but that felt a bit too close to deceit.
“What was that Maleficent?”
Tony was sporting an infuriatingly smug smile and the glint in his eye told Loki that he would probably go ahead and have it tested, and buy it if genuine, regardless of what Loki said.
“Fine, it is your money to waste.”
“Ah, that sounded so much better.”
“Now you're just being an obnoxious brat.”
“Aw, you wound me Snowflake.”
Loki shook his head at the antics, he was starting to get a fair grip on Tony's methods of deflection, the theatrics and flirting, then the jokes that unfortunately turned into self deprecation and blame far too often, but Yasha was pretty good at handling that.
Yasha was a bit tougher to pin down, but from what they had explained that was in part because Yasha was still finding himself, finding who he was, who he wanted to be.
They had explained about how Yasha spoke Russian mostly because it made him feel uncomfortable when his English would occasionally slip from his own way of speaking, which apparently was heavily influenced by his Russian, into Bucky's way of speaking.
The Allspeak sometimes made it a bit harder to grasp regional differences and detect traces of secondary languages, it all translated the same, into the users native tongue, as they would speak it themselves, he had focused more and more on listening without using the Allspeak though and it was getting easier.
He could do English just fine, but Yasha's Russian was still a work in progress, mostly since he was the only one speaking it that Loki was around, perhaps next time he should ask if Tony would be willing to speak Russian as well as he clearly knew the language.
While considering Tony and his antics Loki's mind drifted to one small detail that had been nagging at him, and in the end he finds himself unable to resist seeking an answer.
“A question for you Anthony...”
Tony tried to resist the shiver down his spine as Loki spoke, of course that teasing bastard had noticed right away how hearing his name spoken in that soft, dark, purr had affected Tony, and now he was more than happy to use it for attention, to tease.
Fortunately Tony had a lot of experience in keeping his reaction under wraps, though, he was pretty sure could see right through his masks if he bothered to really look, and somehow that felt grounding, made him feel safe.
It left Tony a bit confused, whenever anyone got a glimpse behind his masks it always made him feel exposed and vulnerable, always made him intensely uncomfortable, and after the birth of Iron Man, it would damn near send him into a panic.
With Loki however that discomfort never reared its ugly head, knowing that Loki was seeing beneath his masks still made him feel exposed and vulnerable, but somehow it also made him feel accepted, safe, feelings he wasn't accustomed to.
A large part of Tony's reasons for the masks was the way so many had used his own feelings against him, most in order to gain money or power, either through his personal fortune, Stark Industries or by manipulating him into building things, weapons, for them.
Intellectually he knew that those feelings were not a weakness, that they were part of who he was, that they were a large part of what gave him the motivation not only to build and design, but to survive things that would have killed most humans.
That they gave him the strength to keep trying, again and again in order to protect those he cared for, gave him the will to stand up and try to do what was right, no matter how much it hurt, there had been so many times where it would have been so much easier to just fold.
It would have been so easy to just give in, but intellectually he knew that would have been the ultimate weakness, the ultimate failure.
Emotionally however was a different story, emotionally he very much lived by the words Once bitten, twice shy, he tried not to, but every failure, every betrayal, every time he couldn't seem to do anything but disappoint...
Tony shook head head to clear the thoughts, hoping that the other's hadn't noticed, but the way Yasha's arms slid around him, and the way the teasing glint in Loki's eyes faded away and was replaced with something that frighteningly close to concern, told him otherwise.
He didn't dwell on it though, instead he pushed forward, grasping at Loki's statement, request, forcing himself into one of his media masks, donning a bright smile, open posture, and responding with playful words spoken in a slightly teasing voice.
“Ah, what can I do for you princess?”
“For someone who always complains about how much they hate anything and everything related to magic, you are suspiciously well versed in this.”
There was a hint of a teasing tone in Loki's half question half statement, but Tony could actually tell it was slightly forced, as if Loki was trying to distract him from his own thoughts and he realized that he probably was.
“After Afghanistan, the whole debacle with the palladium poisoning, New York...”
Tony paused for a moment, trying to find his words, why the hell did everything always have to circle back to his worst nightmares, his greatest failures, the weakness he just couldn't seem to get rid of no matter how he tried...
“I was desperately looking into every method of alleviating stress and anxiety that didn't involve having to talk to someone. And looking into that stuff on the internet inevitably leads you to a lot of strange places, a lot of people will desperately try anything. And for some this stuff works, I don't know if it's actual magic involved, or just placebo, but if it works it works.”
Tony could feel himself starting to drift just from mentioning it, the nanites sparking to life, warning him that his heart rate was rising and his hormones shifting, but before he could begin to spiral Yasha's arms tightened around him.
The almost painful tightness of Yasha's hold grounded him, forced his breathing to slow down to better match Yasha's and the gentle tapping of metal fingers against the reactor told his heart how it should beat, drew him closer to the slow rhythms of Yasha's enhanced body.
Before Phoenix that would have been too slow for Tony to stay conscious for very long, but Yasha had always met him halfway, higher than his own resting rhythm, but low enough for Tony to be calm, nearly asleep.
Now, with Phoenix, Tony could sink down to Yasha's resting rhythm, leaving both of them calm and synchronized.
“I do apologize for my part in your suffering.”
It took a long moment for Tony to even register that Loki had spoken again, and even longer to actually process the words and grasp their meaning, and it wasn't until Loki slowly reached out and placed a cool hand on his knee that he realized that he needed to react, respond, to those words.
“You did what you had to.”
“That I did, but I still apologize for the scars my actions left.”
“I seriously doubt your memories of that shitfest are any better...”
“Most are bad, many go so far beyond bad that I could not define them in mortal terms. But there are a few ones that are better than the rest, there are even ones that I would consider good...”
“Oh? Care to share with the class?”
Tony almost cringed at the edge of desperation in his voice, but Loki didn't seem bothered by it.
“Having the Captain on his knees was certainly a moment worth remembering.”
Loki's face lit up in a dark delight that made him look even younger than he normally did, and it also made him look quite insane.
“But the one memory that stands above the others is our meeting in your penthouse.”
That made Tony shiver slightly in unease, remembering the fall and those long, desperate moments where he didn't know if the suit would make it to him on time.
“And no, as satisfying as it was to throw you out of that window that is not what makes that memory stand out.”
Again Tony found himself torn between relief, fear and annoyance at how easily Loki seemed to read him.
“Despite how vexing it was at the time, it was your gall to face me unarmed that made me truly take notice of you. I could feel your fear, it was near overwhelming, and yet you reigned it in and faced me with nothing but your mind.”
“Didn't have much of a choice, the Mark VI was too banged up to be of use much longer, and the Mark VII wasn't ready to deploy, not to mention I needed the bracelets from the bar..”
The gleeful edge of madness in Loki's expression gradually faded into something thoughtful...
“I know now that you were in fact holding your sharpest weapon at my throat, but back then, all I could see was a mere mortal with the gall to treat me as an equal, offering a drink and a game of words.”
“And that's what you consider the highpoint?”
Tony wasn't entirely sure what to make of Loki's words.
“Not at the time, but I do now.”
“I still don't get why...”
“I came to realize just how intriguing a challenge you might be. You had the courage to stand against something you knew you had little hope of winning against. Courage to knowingly place your own life on the line to play a game of wits to buy the time you and your allies needed. ”
“A gamble I damn near lost, the Mark VII almost didn't make it in time.”
There was a slight squeeze against Tony's knee before Loki pulled his hand away, returning it to his own lap and leaning back in a carefully orchestrated gesture of calm.
“Know this, Anthony Stark, even then, as lost, and infuriated, as I was. You still managed to rouse my curiosity, and had the Other not been in my mind, watching, pushing, I would have accepted that offer of a drink.”
Loki didn't bother mentioning how different things could have ended, there was no point in dwelling on such things, one should learn from the past, but not dwell on it, on what might have been, could have been, that was a sure path to madness.
He still wanted Tony to know that he had truly wanted to accept the offer, would have if he had believed he could do so without risking his plans, and the insecurities he was spotting made him want to explain a bit about his reasons.
“Despite your air of arrogance and constant disrespect I never felt that you were looking down on me. While unable to fully grasp my abilities or my plans you never underestimate me quite the way the others did, you knew from the start there had to be more to it.”
“Oh, I definitely underestimated you, but in my defence, I didn't really have much to go on and you're damn good at pretending to be weaker than you are. Knew something was wrong though, it was too damn easy to bring you in.”
Loki just hummed at that, he didn't agree, but he wouldn't challenge Tony on it either.
“But yeah, you're right. I was pissed, and I figured you were all kinds of fucking crazy, but I never actually looked down on you.”
Tony hadn't really thought about that before, but when Loki mentioned it he realized he was right, through all of it he had considered Loki an equal, though that alone had been enough to piss the would be god off at the time.
“You truly are a vexing creature, so fragile, breakable, so utterly mortal. And yet you would stand tall before the gods themselves, placing yourself as their equal with absolute conviction. No doubts, no questions, infinitely unapologetic.”
“It worked, didn't it?”
Loki's laughter came out in a startled bark, but moments later it had softened into pleased amusement.
“So it did.”
.·:*¨¨*:· The Touch of a Mind·:*¨¨*:·.
“Loki, a raven has arrived at the balcony.”
Loki was dozing off, lulled to the brink of sleep by deft fingers braiding his hair when Friday's words brought him back to the now, the arrival of one of the messenger birds could only mean one thing, his time on Midgard was running out for now.
“Please, let him in.”
“I already have, would you like me to guide him to the elevator?”
“If Tony agrees, please.”
“Boss?”
“Sure thing Fri.”
It didn't take long before the elevator door opened and admitted a large bird who carefully hopped out and looked around with sharp, curious eyes.
“Come to me Hugin.”
Loki's magic flickered slightly and the raven vanished only to reappear on Loki's arm.
“Loki, may I scan Hugin to see if there is any difference between him and Munin that I can detect?”
For a moment Loki allowed himself to connect with Hugin, relaying the question in a way the raven could understand, and the response was calm agreement.
“Go ahead.”
“Thank you Loki, Hugin.”
Hugin tilted his head toward the closest speaker, but quickly decided to ignore it in favour of jumping over to Tony and carefully lean in toward his chest.
“Oh, you want to have a look at the reactor too?”
There was no mistaking the agreement in the soft caw so Tony sighed and pulled his shirt off and moments later Hugin was happily inspecting him.
“Energetic fellow.”
“Hugin is less restrained than his brother. The only reason he waited for permission now is because Munin told him about your fear.”
Tony didn't hesitate this time, with a soft Thank you, he reached out and started scratching the tiny feathers on Hugin's head.
Loki watched for a moment, not the least bit surprised at the easy acceptance considering how Tony treated his bots and AI's, but unfortunately it was time for him to return to Asgard and there were a few things he would have to do before leaving.
“I must return to Asgard by morning...”
The mood in the room instantly turned sombre and for a moment Loki felt an irrational fear that they would ask him to stay, knowing he wouldn't be able to say no.
The next moment the odd feeling broke when Hugin voiced a concerned croak and bumped his head against Tony's hand.
“Alright, let's get everything ready.”
Chapter 17: Stepping Into the Light
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Stepping Into the Light·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony gave the hardware he was sending with Loki a quick check before running through the limited version of Friday that would be helping him, and making sure that the reactors would be safe, one last time.
In addition to the reactor powering the mainframe and projectors there was the case with the micro reactor he had made so Loki would be able to test the inscribed covers to see if they would work as intended, the tiny reactor also powered the small laser inscription machine.
Half his attention was focused on Yasha and Loki though as they worked on fine tuning the wards that would protect Yasha from anyone trying to scry for him for the bounty, something that had turned out to be pretty complex according to Loki.
Apparently such magic was in part bound to the individuals sense of self, which was a bit of a mess when it came to Yasha
“How does that feel?”
“A bit strange, but not uncomfortable.”
Loki nodded and altered a few lines on the charm he was working on.
“And now?”
“Warm.”
“Just warm, not hot?”
“Comfortably warm.”
“Good.”
The familiar green of Loki's magic sparked to life and washed over Yasha before Loki pulled it back and gave Yasha a questioning look.
“Safe, I felt safe.”
“Good, that is what I was hoping it would feel like, those instincts of yours are well honed.”
Loki quickly selected the design used from the ones Friday was displaying on the screen.
“Friday, we will be using this version, would you inscribe it please?”
“The modified cover will be ready for installation in 6 minutes.”
“Thank you.”
When Loki turned back to Yasha he found the man looking uncomfortable and somewhat morose.
“Something is troubling you?”
“I don't like the way the hypervigilance, those instincts, makes me feel...”
Loki had explained that their best chance for finding the proper ward was to actually make use of Yasha's hypervigilance, to trust in the instincts that had been tempered and honed by a lifetime of hardship and battle.
“Instincts can be a potent tool if used wisely, trust them, but do not allow them to blind you, or rule you.”
“It's hard to trust that part of me, the part they created...”
“They may have added to the crucible and reforged the blade, but they did not create the iron.”
“I don't understand...”
Loki just smiled and moved closer, close enough to be able to reach out and touch if he wanted to, but without actually touching.
“You are like a Midgardian blade. You were born as iron ore, the training to become a soldier was your crucible, smelting your ore and shaping you into an ingot. Being a soldier formed you into a rough blade, but still lacking, the metal rough and impure. Your first captivity was your second crucible, they melted you back down, burned away the impurities then added their own mixture to the melt, hoping to recreate the alloy their enemy had created.”
“The serum...”
Tony forced himself to look away, to focus on his own work rather than listen to the soft conversation in the corner of the workshop, as familiar as he was with Yasha's history, with Bucky's life story, it still felt as if he was intruding on something private, something personal.
“There are however many factors that must be right to create a specific alloy, the temperature of the melt, the balance between the components, the rate of cooling, any mistake can make the alloy different, or useless. They didn't have the details, didn't understand how the source of the melt affected the result.”
“Genetics..?”
“It is more than just what Midgard calls genetics, there is definitely a component of magic to it. Something that draws from a well far deeper than just flesh and blood.”
“Of course...”
Yasha huffed and for the moment he agreed somewhat with Tony's stance on magic, it complicated everything, he knew, just as he knew Tony did, that it wasn't really the magic that was the problem though.
It was their own lack of knowledge and understanding of what magic was that was the true issue, but it was hard to accept that the world was so vastly different from what they had always known, that there was so much more to it.
He didn't really understand where Loki was going with his analogue, yet at least, and that left him somewhat frustrated, but there was something compelling about the way Loki spoke, something that made him want to listen.
“You were rescued before they could attempt to forge their alloy, nothing but a rough hewn ingot. Then at the Captain's side you were slowly hammered into a blade again, tougher this time, steel rather than iron. Shaped and sharpened by battle you gained the edge of a killer.”
Loki paused for a moment, carefully studying Yasha's posture, expression, and as he had learned, the colour of his eyes, confirming that they were a pale blue as they should.
“They may have succeeded in creating steel similar to that of their enemy, and that steel had become a blade, but untempered steel is hard and brittle, the force of their attempts to shape it caused it to shatter.”
Loki noted the hint of a shiver that ran through Yasha's body at the mention of the shattering, the beginning of what would become the Winter Soldier, the Asset, the Fist of HYDRA, and hidden within all that, kept suppressed by trauma and control, Yasha.
“The steel, no matter how shattered, was still far too valuable to just cast aside so they took the pieces and placed them into a forge of suffering until all that remained was an ingot, no identity of its own, merely metal waiting to become. And they took that, reforged it, folding and hammering it out, over and over until something new was born, something they shaped into what they wanted, a weapon quenched in blood.”
“They created me by taking away who I was, tempered me with blood, then sharpened me with control and kept my edge honed with pain...”
“Cruel, but effective. In the end however, no matter how much they added to it and reshaped it, one thing remains, the one thing they were unable to create, the one thing they had to steal.”
Loki gave Yasha a pointed look, silently asking him to complete the moral of the story.
“The iron is still there...”
“The iron, your instincts, your heart and soul. The one thing that was always your own no matter what they did.”
Yasha silently considered Loki's words, Tony had once said something similar but at the time Yasha had not been ready to hear them, or maybe he just needed to hear them from someone other than Tony, this time he was ready.
He took the words and turned them over, picked them apart, compared them to what Tony had said, put them side by side and picked them apart again, this time seeing them for what they were, the truth.
He could hear it now, understand it, and accept that it was true, but he wasn't quite ready to take it to heart just yet.
“I know this is not an easy truth to handle, even once you have accepted that it is indeed a truth.”
“The conscious mind accepting it doesn't mean it's fully accepted yet...”
“Awareness is a good place to start.”
“So I've heard.”
Yasha huffed and grumbled, he had heard that one quite a few times over the countless BARF sessions to recover and integrate his fractured memories.
“You have had good help.”
“...”
Loki didn't push, instead he headed over to see what it was that Tony was doing that had Hugin so captivated, normally the raven would be eagerly watching while Loki worked his magic, often to the point of getting in the way.
What he found had him somewhat surprised and smiling fondly, though, taking the time to consider Tony's personality, and Hugin's, he had to admit he should have known how things would end up.
Tony was working on what had to be Yasha's previous arm, carefully taking it apart and sorting the pieces out on a large table next to the small workstation, and he had somehow managed to contain Hugin's tendency to be a nuisance.
Loki watched as Tony removed a round, flat, piece of metal and held it out toward the mobile armour stand that was serving as Hugin's perch, and the raven grabbed it with his beak, then tilted his head, quite obviously waiting for Tony to tell him what to do with it.
“Would you put that in H3 please?”
Hugin answered with a soft sound that sounded suspiciously like the chirp that Tony's bots used to relay understanding and compliance, then took off from his perch and landed carefully at the far end of the table, mindful not to disturb the items on it.
Loki watched as Hugin carefully walked across the table then placed the part down next to a handful of other parts before walking back to the edge and returning to his perch.
Taking a closer look at the table revealed a grid being projected across most of the surface, and at the edge there were letters and numbers which allowed easy identification and reference to each cell, something Loki had a feeling Tony had added for Hugin's benefit.
The next part, some kind of long metal rod, was handed to DUM-E with instructions for where to place it and the bot chirped happily as it turned to do as asked.
“I must congratulate you, Hugin is usually far more of a nuisance while one is doing delicate work.”
Tony startled slightly when Loki spoke up, then turned with a bright smile.
“Oh, he was. But you had your hands full so I decided to try the method I use for keeping DUM-E from bothering me too much while working.”
“By having him help you?”
“The bots are like kids, sometimes giving them something to do to make them feel useful keeps them from causing too much trouble. And he's a clever one, only took him a few tries to figure out the grid.”
“I must admit, that is not a solution I had considered.”
Loki held his hand out for Hugin and the raven quickly hopped over and he could feel the magic of its mind reaching for him, accepting it he felt the familiar rush of memories being delivered, the accompanying emotions however were not something he was used to.
The emotions of the ravens were usually just a faint echo, but now Hugin was simmering with eager curiosity and something decidedly pleased, almost happy, emotions that Loki realised echoed his own whenever he got his hands on a good puzzle.
“He finds you interesting, a puzzle to solve.”
“And if that doesn't sound vaguely intimidating...”
Tony's grumbling made Loki laugh and assure him that neither of the ravens would hurt him.
“It may prove to be useful, they like you, so they may allow themselves to be convinced to carry messages for us.”
“Raven penpals?”
Loki wasn't entirely sure the Allspeak had translated that right, but the image it brought to mind made him snicker.
“A means to communicate when I cannot be here, a means that does not involve the Gatekeeper.”
“Guess that could be useful.”
“Their sight is not as impressive as that of the Gatekeeper, but they are connected to Yggdrasil in ways he could never hope to achieve, hold the Great Compass and think of them, and they will hear.”
“Definitely useful.”
Before Loki could say anything else Tony's eyes sharpened and his posture stiffened.
“Loki, what aren't you telling us?”
“Precisely what you already suspect.”
Loki's reply was paired with a deep sigh that instantly made him the centre of attention.
“You don't think you'll be able to return anytime soon...”
“Unfortunately.”
For a brief moment something sharp and cold flickered across Tony's eyes but it was gone before Loki had a chance to properly examine it, but he had a feeling he knew what he would have found, the fear of betrayal, of abandonment.
It was something Loki could not allow to take root, he needed to reassure Tony, and perhaps Yasha as well, that he would not be kept willingly, that he would rather stay on Midgard and never set foot on Asgard again, but unfortunately Asgard was needed if they were to stop Thanos.
“I would like nothing more than to stay, but if we are to stand a chance against the Titan the Nine must stand together.”
“And only Asgard can broker that alliance.”
“Again, a most unfortunate circumstance.”
On a whim Loki reached out to Tony and wiped away the smudge of oil that had made its way to his brow, no doubt by way of the man's habit of wiping his brow while working, headless of the grime on his hands.
Tony's willingness to get his hands dirty to get the job done, both literally and figuratively, was one of the traits that Loki found admirable, it was a rare trait among those considered nobility, or more, something that definitely applied to Tony.
Born and raised into wealth and power it would have been easy for him to become yet another one of those who would profit on the work of others, who would pay to see blood on the hands of shadows rather than risk sullying their own.
The other realms would consider Tony a Prince of Midgard by merit of influence, even though Midgard had no royalty recognized by the others, those of Midgard who claimed the title of royalty were seen as little more than regional lords by the other realms.
Among the Nine Midgard was somewhat of an anomaly with its divided lands, roughly 200 factions all claiming sovereignty over their own piece of the realm.
While mostly tribal in nature, the other realms, with the exception of the Niflheim, where Hela held sovereignty over the lands of Helheim and the dead within, were still the sovereign territory of a single monarch.
Or at least had been, there were not enough Dark Elves left to truly be able to lay claim to Svartalfheim, but none of the others had any interest in trying to claim what they believed to be a dead realm.
Jötunheim was struggling to recover without the casket, and without Laufey to control them the tribes had scattered, but Helblindi and Býleistr, blood brothers that Loki had not known he had, kept sovereignty of the realm.
As far as Loki could tell the two princes ruled side by side, neither claiming the title of King, and from what information he had been able to gather neither would unless they managed to unite the tribes, at which point one of them would be chosen as King.
From what he understood of the ways of Jötunheim the other brother would become the King's closest adviser, and command Jötunheim's soldiers, as well as hold the title of Crown Prince until the king sired an heir of his own.
Loki had taken Tony's words about the victor writing history to heart and sought out sources that predated the great war in an effort to find less biased knowledge about Jötunheim and its people, but they were few and far apart.
What he had found so far though had him torn, it was no easy task to accept that a lot of what he had been taught was lies, falsehoods intended to demonize the Jötunn, to justify the destruction of a species, his species.
Now, however, was not the time to dwell on such matters, his time on Midgard had run out and he needed to reassure his allies that his dedication to their alliance had not, and would not, falter.
“Always such a mess, Anthony.”
Loki kept his tone light and teasing as he slowly allowed his magic to rise, giving Tony ample time to pull back before the green tendrils touched him and vanished the grease and grime from his face and hair, but try as he might he found himself unable to fully hide the warmth of his developing fondness.
Loki took careful note of Tony's reactions to the touch, and his magic, a slight hitch in his breath, a few rapid heartbeats, eyes wide and dark as the pupils dilated, then the blue ring appeared for a moment and Tony's physical reactions to the touch were halted.
“I better get to work then, make sure this baby won't break down on you. Fri, start compiling and downloading the data please, don't wanna miss anything.”
Tony turned away just a hair too fast, his tone just a bit too bright, revealing to those who knew what to look for that he was in fact fleeing.
“Already running, estimated time to completion, 1 hour and 23 minutes. Also, the new cover for the reactor in Yasha's arm is ready for installation.”
“Alright, let's get that done first.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Stepping Into the Light·:*¨¨*:·.
They worked through the night to make sure everything was as ready as could be, Loki weaving wards and creating a significant pile of the charms that would allow them to create decoys for Yasha, keyed to activate when exposed to a specific pattern of Arc energy pulses.
A handful of drones had already been sent out, controlled by Friday and powered by modified arc tech and magic they could stay in the air permanently, and each carried an activated charm, spreading into the winds they would create false readings.
Tony spent the time pouring over the mainframe, making sure it would hold up without needing maintenance anytime soon, and he made sure to fill the drives up with as much data as time allowed for.
Starting with books on Earth history, politics, religion and culture, volume after volume on science and technology, dictionaries and textbooks for all the major languages, as well as textbooks and transcribed lectures for every conceivable subject up to a bachelor degree.
After that Friday had been instructed to add whatever literature she believed could help Loki better understand how Earth and its people worked.
Yasha did what he could to help, but it really wasn't his area of expertise so he ended up mostly keeping Hugin from getting in the way, and fetching whatever Tony and Loki might need for their work, including snacks and drinks.
He may have a lot more brains than most would give him credit for, but at the end of the day he was still just a soldier and this was simply not his thing, and he really didn't mind being relegated to being a gopher and raven sitter while they worked, quite the contrary, it felt good to be useful in ways other than his talent for killing.
The night turned to morning far faster than Loki would have preferred and before he knew it he was standing in the middle of the main area of the penthouse with two large suitcases, saying his farewells as the city below came to life.
“You take care.”
Yasha's hands felt solid on his shoulders and Loki could tell he was using a lot more force than he normally would, marking the gesture as something from one warrior to another.
“You too, and try to keep him out of trouble.”
Yasha's amused snort made it perfectly clear what the soldier thought about the viability of that mission.
“He's every bit as prone to trouble as you are to chaos, but I'll do my best to keep him alive.”
The teasing reply made Loki grin and take hold of Yasha's shoulders in return, then lean in and place his forehead against his, acknowledging him not just as a warrior, but as a shield-brother.
When he pulls back he is met by a glowing blue gaze and the grip on his shoulders tightens slightly before Yasha gives a sharp nod and steps back.
Loki turned to Tony and closed the distance without hesitation, grabbing the shorter man by the shoulders as well and he could tell from the slight widening of his eyes that Thor must have told him about how Æsir warriors greeted, and said farewell, to their shield-brothers.
“I will not bother to ask you to stay safe, instead I ask that you keep the hunters at bay.”
“I'll burn anyone who tries to harm what is mine.”
“Heart of a dragon.”
Tony just huffed at the quip and raised his hands to grab Loki's shoulders.
“You make sure to remember who you are, God of Mischief and Chaos.”
“I will.”
Leaning in he pressed his forehead against Tony's for a moment before stepping back and reaching out toward Hugin, beckoning the raven to his shoulder.
“You're welcome to visit any time feather-brain, that goes for your brother as well.”
The answering caw sounded decidedly miffed, but the way Hugin puffed his feathers and lowered his head to be scratched told a different story.
“You're just a big softie, aren't you?”
Loki watches in amusement as Tony reaches up and gives Hugin a good scratch, but the feeling fades to slight concern when he notices the way Tony tenses as he steps back.
“Pleasedon'tkillormaimmeifI'vereadthiswrong.”
The burst of words come out just a bit too fast for Loki to make sense of them right away, but before the Allspeak can catch up to assist the man before him takes a quick step closer and a moment later lips brush against his own.
His body reacts while his mind is still playing catch-up, wrapping an arm around Tony's shoulders and pulling him closer, returning the kiss, but keeping it chaste and as he steps back he offers a soothing whisper.
“You are not wrong.”
Between one moment and the next Loki, Hugin, and the two cases have vanished, leaving a stunned, and very confused, Tony in the middle of his penthouse, standing silent, brushing his fingers against his lips.
“So... That happened...”
“Not to be the one to say I told you so, but, yeah, I told you so.”
“Hard to miss you know... You've been telling me nothing but all night.”
Yasha had been unusually insistent on telling Tony that he should do something about his obvious attraction to Loki, that he needed to act before Loki returned to Asgard, that he would be regretting it if he didn't.
There had been a near constant stream of teasing encouragement coming from Yasha's tablet, words sent to the nanites to make sure Loki didn't overhear.
”Only way to get you to listen, Antoshka.”
“Not you too!”
Tony instantly latched on to Yasha's choice of words, Antoshka, something Yasha had never called him before, it could be interpreted in more than one way though, one being simply a diminutive form of Anton, derived from Anthony just like Tony.
Tony knew that wasn't the case though, in part because Tosha or Toshka would be the logical choice since those were closer to Tony, but what truly gave it away for what it was, Yasha calling him Anthony, was the obvious teasing tone.
“Aww, poor котенок.”
“Now you're just being mean.”
“Come to me котенок.”
“Nuh uh, not falling for that one.”
Tony was grinning widely but his mind was still occupied with Yasha's choice of words, and language, it was something Tony had noticed after Yasha had stopped speaking English, a quirk of sorts, whenever Yasha called him котенок, kitten, he would speak the rest of the sentence in English.
He had a feeling part of the reason was that Yasha knew just how much Tony loved the way he sounded when he spoke English with that thick Russian accent, the things Yasha's voice and accent did to the English language was downright wicked, in the most lewd of ways, at least to Tony.
Yasha always came across sounding somewhat gruff regardless of what language he spoke, but when he spoke that rather heavily accented English his voice seemed to drop even lower, sending shivers down Tony's spine, and straight to his groin.
Tony knew that Yasha could speak without an accent if he wanted to, and when he did there was no drop in his tone, something Tony had noted also happened when that distinct Brooklyn from the fragments of Bucky broke through.
Yasha didn't like speaking English though, especially not without the Russian accent, he had once told Tony that the Russian accent helped keep the Brooklyn away, and that the Brooklyn terrified him, left him afraid that he was losing himself in the fragments again.
Tony had never been happier for his paranoia pushing him to learn Russian, and a slew of other languages, most of which Yasha spoke as well, the soldier clearly had a strong natural linguistic ability, something that had been taken full advantage of during his time as the Asset.
It made perfect sense though, being fluent in the language of the target location, including dialects, made blending in much easier, and the ability to accurately mix in accents was a damn good way to obfuscate your origins
He recalled when they had been returning from one of their HYDRA raids in Turkey and had stopped by a small family restaurant to get some food and Yasha had chatted with the owner in Kurdish with a British accent.
During the raid however when questioning one of the operatives who also spoke Kurdish, Yasha had spoken it with a distinct German accent.
The sudden touch of metal fingers against his cheek made Tony startle, he had been so deep in his thought he hadn't noticed Yasha moving closer.
“There you are. Everything okay?”
“Yeah, sorry, just got lost there for a bit.”
“So I noticed.”
“Ass...”
“Don't worry, that wasn't rejection.”
For a moment Tony was confused, then he realised that Yasha must be thinking that his trip down the rabbit hole of his mind was related to the way Loki just upped and vanished.
“But he didn't stay...”
“You know just as well as I do that he couldn't, so did he. The mission is too important.”
“...”
“That's why you didn't do anything until the very last moment.”
“Get out of my head.”
“Don't want to.”
Tony huffed at the somewhat petulant reply, then forgot all about it as Yasha leaned in and trailed kisses along his jaw and down his neck.
“I'm willing to share you with Loki 'cause I think he'll be good for you, but you're still mine.”
The words started soft, but ended in a possessive grow that made Tony gasp as his skin exploded into goosebumps and left his entire body tingling.
Tony and Yasha were both viciously possessive, something that Tony had been concerned about at first as he was perfectly aware of his own polyamory, but Yasha had taken it surprisingly well when he had explained it.
He had made it perfectly clear though that he would not share with just anyone, that it would have to be someone that they could both trust, someone worthy and Tony had agreed without hesitation that he would never act on any such feelings unless Yasha agreed.
Loki was still a bit of a gamble, but Yasha had been adamant that Tony should do something to show his interest, even if it was still just that, an interest to see if maybe there was the possibility for more than just an alliance or friendship.
“Always yours.”
Tony's answer was somewhat breathless as he tried to chase Yasha's lips to claim them, but instead of giving him what he wanted Yasha grabbed his chin and shook his head.
“Not this time.”
A moment later Tony was being pushed back, and once Yasha had him pinned against the wall he used his hands and mouth to take him apart.
.·:*¨¨*:· Stepping Into the Light·:*¨¨*:·.
The moment Loki arrives in the well hidden and heavily warded study where he did most of his spellcrafting he curses rather colourfully, startling both Hugin on his shoulder, and Munin napping atop one of the bookshelves.
He felt like a coward, and a bastard, for leaving, or rather fleeing, after having been given such a tempting insight into his little ally, hopes and fears being laid bare to him, a potential weakness laid bare before him with such courage.
However he knew he had to leave while he still could, and he also knew that Tony would be doubting himself despite the reassurance he had offered with his parting words, he would need to find a way to offer further reassurances, and an explanation.
He considered what would be the most suitable way to accomplish the task while setting up the equipment that Tony had given him, unfortunately he wouldn't be able to start working on it right away, there were quite a few meetings he would have to attend.
The meetings were every bit as aggravating as usual, the constant bickering made Loki want to kill something, ideally one of the loud-mouthed idiots, but it did give him ample time to think about what to do about a suitable apology for the way he had left Midgard.
“That is quite enough, we shall continue on the morrow.”
Fortunately no one dared challenge the word of Odin, and before long Loki found himself back in his study, picking through his materials to find what he needed in order to craft the gift he had decided on, a set of dream cuffs.
When worn while sleeping they would allow the wearers to share dreams, careful selection of the materials could further enhance them to allow for more lucid dreams, something that would be useful for Tony and Yasha.
Loki himself had always been a lucid dreamer and was a skilled dreamwalker, a skill his mother had always encouraged him to develop and master, sharing her own dreams with him while he was away from the palace.
He had always believed it was just a ploy to make him agree to dreaming with her while he was away, to reassure her that he, and Thor, were unharmed, but now he found himself doubting that belief, a growing suspicion that she seen something in the tapestry of the Norns.
The Queen had been the strongest vǫlva the Nine had ever seen, the Norns had gifted her with sight and knowledge unlike any other, something that Loki now understood to be as much as a curse as it was a gift, giving her knowledge of possible futures that no one should have to bear.
Remembering his mother's gift brought an unbidden stream of memories to the surface, soft smiles he could now see hiding pain and tears as she wove her seiðr into tapestries of divination, the Norns whispering Prophecy as she worked the loom.
He allowed the memories to wash over him, collecting them like precious gems, tucking them away in the safest corners of his mind, wearing his own magic to protect them before focusing back on the task at hand.
He carefully selected some black hazel from Niflheim to form the core of the spellwork, the power of the realm of mist had a unique ability to draw out dreams, and the black hazel trees of the realm absorbed that power better than any other.
The next item was a soft hide from a white serpent he had killed on Svartalfheim, it would make for a soft lining and a way to secure the cuffs to make sure they wouldn't slip while sleeping.
Finding suitable gems to represent each of them was a far harder task, one he ended up spending the rest of the day, and most of the night on, but it was a task of utmost important, the more fitting they were to the person they were selected to represent the stronger the magic of the cuffs would be
In the end he selected three opals, a bold dragon's breath opal that shifted between reds and blues from Muspelheim for Tony, an unusually clear blue ice opal from Jötunheim for Yasha, and a black opal with a vivid green iridescence from Vanaheim for himself.
Realising that he already had materials from five of the Nine brought another memory of Frigga to Loki's mind and for a moment he could have sworn he felt her presence in the study, something that solidified his decision to add something from the other realms as well.
It held a meaning he wouldn't reveal to his allies, not yet at least, though it may turn out to be a most fitting one, a gift crafted with materials from each of the Nine was a traditional courting gift, one with a strong symbolism tied to it...
In the end he could always claim to have intended it to be a symbol for his dedication to the alliance rather than an actual courtship.
A gift of Nine was symbolic for the suitor's willingness to face the Nine for the one they desired, and the materials chosen carried a symbolism of their own.
Precious metals or stones would represent the suitor's wealth and ability to support a family.
Rare materials that were hard to find or obtain, such as treasure pilfered from dragons, or dwarves, would be proof of their wits and ability to solve problems.
Materials harvested from the bodies of greats beasts to show their courage and prowess as warriors.
He considered what to add while working on the rune circles that would allow him to make copies of the selected gemstones, he would need six each of the opals to create the design he wanted, something that would take a few days, and would drain his magic reserves.
Alfheim was easy as he selected clasps made from elven silver, and after a moment he added Midgardian gold to fill the runes that would be carved into the wood.
Asgard took a while longer, but in the end he decided to use a sliver from the destroyed Bifrost, it would make a suitable centrepiece.
Nidavellir proved a challenge as well as Loki sorted through all the dwarven gems and metals he had without any of them feeling right, then his eyes fell on a small spool of metal thread, Uru, though not native to the Nine it could only be refined at the star-powered forge.
It was an excellent medium for storing and channelling magic, and it was nigh indestructible once the enchantments had been properly set, it would make an excellent material for the settings and making sure the cuffs would not break.
Placing the materials on his desk he started the process of designing his gift, using the holographic display instead of his own magic, and asking Friday for her input, even though the copy housed in the small mainframe wasn't a complete one she still had insight to offer.
“Could you explain the meaning of those runes please? My database here is limited.”
Friday sounded almost embarrassed by her inability to look into the meaning of the runes on her own, but Loki was more than happy to explain while he worked, using it as an opportunity to practice his English.
He could always take control of the Allspeak to make her hear English, but he wanted to gain true mastery of the language, so he practised.
“Of course, this is Svefnthorn to promote restful sleep, and this one is Draumstafir to channel desires through dreams.”
It felt good to have someone to talk to who didn't judge, something he knew he would miss from working in Tony's workshop, and Friday was also a great help with writing the letters that would be sent along with the cuffs, both with explaining his actions to Tony and Yasha, and a manual for the cuffs.
She helped make sure his English was on point, and she offered him several samples of handwriting in styles suited for a quill pen.
Just over a week after his return to Asgard Loki wrapped two of the cuffs into a small package and secured three scrolls to it as well, one for Tony, one for Yasha, and one containing the instructions for how to use the cuffs.
“Hugin, Munin, would you take these to Midgard, to Tony.”
The ravens were more than happy to oblige and Loki breathed a sigh of relief as he ran his finger along the runes of the third cuff.
.·:*¨¨*:· Stepping Into the Light·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, we have activity on the bounty situation.”
The bounty had been up for a week when Friday's monitoring paid out.
“What do you have for us baby?”
“Is it Rogers?”
“Of course it is Yasha. He's managed to talk his accords representative into arranging a meeting with the Accords Council, Interpol and a group of UN legal representatives. And you Boss.”
“Of fucking course.”
“He still believes you to be involved in the bounty.”
“What about the others? What do they believe?”
“Barton is eager to paint Boss as the devil, and Lang still hangs on Rogers' every word like a lovesick puppy. Wilson remains a bit more level headed, but he still takes Rogers' words for truth...”
Yasha doesn't miss that Friday doesn't mention what the Black Widow believes.
“And Natalia? Is she so entangled in her own webs that she can no longer see?”
Yasha had recovered most of his Red Room memories which left him somewhat ambivalent about Romanoff, he knew she acted as she had been trained to, but he also knew that she should be a lot better at reading a situation.
She was making choices that would have gotten her killed in the Red Room, she had become weak, and that bothered him, he wasn't entirely sure why, but he remembered admiring her courage and resilience as he trained her and the other girls.
Perhaps Tony had a point when he suggested that he had come to see her as a daughter of sorts, and that what he was feeling now was essentially disappointment in her for having forgotten what she had been taught.
And mixed in with all that was a twisted sense of guilt for having failed to eliminate all trace of weakness from her.
“Based on her enquiries and the contacts she has been trying to get information from she believes HYDRA to be behind this. A last ditch attempt to reacquire the Winter Soldier.”
“But she hasn't mentioned that to Rogers, has she?”
“No Boss, she hasn't.”
“She'll save that for when someone manages to knock it into his head that it's not Tony's doing.”
“That would be a safe assumption based on her record.”
Tony bit down on the lingering pain of betrayal, despite the fact that he had never really trusted her, Romanoff's betrayal was still the one that cut the deepest because he knew that she understood why they needed to get out front with the whole Accords mess.
She knew that their best bet for controlling the outcome was to actively participate from the beginning, to at least appear to agree in order to put themselves into a position from where they could make changes.
Shaking his head with a sigh Tony tried to focus back on the information Friday had just provided.
“Do we have a date and time for this meeting?”
“Not yet, the representative promised to call back by the end of the day for a scheduling update.”
“Wonder if they will bother calling us to clear that...”
“Probably not Boss...”
“What do you guys say we refuse to go if they don't?”
“Sounds like a plan to me Boss.”
“About fucking time...”
As far as Yasha was concerned Tony was being far too tolerant with the various Accords assholes, letting them dictate when and how to meet, especially the fact that they never even attempted to coordinate these meetings with Tony's schedule.
“Don't worry Murder kitten, I won't be letting 'em get away with quite as much shit any more. Needed to solidify my position as being pro-Accords, let them think I'm all compliant.”
“Anyone who'd buy you being compliant is an idiot.”
“Hey! I can pretend!”
“Maybe, but have they checked your history?”
“Okay, I'll give you that one...”
Friday watched the mock bickering continue for a few minutes before the pair settled back down.
“Fri baby, have you heard any more from Raider and his team?”
“Their last contact was 42 hours ago when they reported that the enhanced group that their contact was working with have decided that Yasha is one of them and they will not pursue the bounty.”
They didn't actually know about Yasha though, their opinion was based on the stories about Bucky Barnes and the Winter Soldier that had been all over the media, Tony had been relieved when Friday started reporting an increasing number of enhanced and mercenaries stating that they would not pursue the bounty.
“There has been some rather interesting chatter on the message boards though.”
“Oh, talk to me baby.”
“An in increasing number of people are starting to question what steps the authorities have taken in order to get in contact with Bucky for answers without exposing his position to HYDRA prior to posting the bounty.”
“And how much of that is your doing?”
“I may have posted the question in a few of them and helped make sure it got exposure...”
“Sneaky girl, I knew there was a reason I liked you.”
“Thank you Yasha.”
“Sneaky indeed sweetie, you are getting good at this.”
“Thank you Boss, I'm learning from the best.”
“Aw, thank you baby.”
“I was talking about Loki.”
“Rude.”
The teasing exchange had Tony grinning like a madman, proud as a peacock, and Yasha offered Friday a pleased grin and a wink at the closest camera as well, but he was distracted, there was something in Tony's reaction that was off.
It only took a few moments to figure it out, Tony had been planning something along the lines of what Friday had done all along.
“This is why you have been taking apart my old arm, isn't it?”
“Yeah, I needed to get a proper feel for it to make a cover for your new arm that will replicate the look and motions of the old one. Sometimes looking at a blueprint, even a full detail holographic one, just doesn't cut it.”
“Sometimes you need to feel, not just see.”
“Yeah.”
Yasha was familiar with what Tony was talking about, though in a much different way, seeing pictures of a target, a location, even if it included detailed video and floor-plans just wasn't the same as walking it yourself.
Same with weapons, it didn't matter how much you knew about the specifications of a weapon, or how many pictures you had seen of it, or even if you had used a different one of the same model before, to truly know it you needed to hold it, feel it.
“Something wrong?”
Yasha was lost in his own thoughts and it took a moment for him to realize that Tony had asked him a question, but before he could answer it Tony's anxiety took the bit and ran with it.
“Sorry, I shouldn't have. The HYDRA arm, I shouldn't... I totally get if you don't want to use anything that even looks like it, Sorry...”
“Ssh, you're rambling.”
“Sorry, I..”
“Don't, you haven't done anything wrong, I was just thinking a bit too hard about feeling versus seeing.”
“Oh... So it's okay?”
“Don't see how it would be any different than using one of the veils.”
“Not the sentimental type huh?”
Yasha just shrugged to that, he didn't care for the arm any more than he did an old weapon that had been replaced with a new, improved model, if it proved to be useful again some time in the future then so be it, and after a moment of hesitation he told Tony as much.
“So you're okay with playing dress up and giving a statement if we can push things that way?”
“It's a sound plan.”
“But are you okay with that? I don't want you to agree to something like this if you're uncomfortable with it just cause it makes a good plan.”
“I know. I don't particularly like it, but it's not that I dislike it either, it's just...”
“Alright, just don't push too hard, okay?”
“Acknowledged.”
Tony levelled Yasha with a mock glare, then turned back to the data Friday was displaying, showing a report on the current trends on various online communities in regards to the bounty.
“I think we're actually in a pretty good position here.”
“So, what's next?”
“We finish up that cover for your arm, record a statement with you telling 'em you'll do your best to answer their questions but won't risk getting caught and ending up in HYDRA's hands again.”
“We'd need to secure a location for making and transmitting the recording.”
“Not really, pretty much any old HYDRA hole should do just fine for the recording, then just use a burner to upload it at some public Wifi spot. By the time they have a location on it you'd be gone and Fri can start spreading stuff.”
“I guess, would have to make sure to get caught on a few cameras when uploading it though.”
“Yeah, that would help.”
“Might as well flip them off then.”
Yasha raised his left and flipped the bird, making Tony laugh and accuse him of being an evil troll.
“Let's take it easy and get that arm sorted while we wait for the pressure to get to enough of our dear politicians for them to convince Interpol to reach out.”
“Boss, if I may.”
“Always baby.”
“I think it would look good if Yasha was to reach out first, give the impression of caring.”
Tony and Yasha both paused and shared a look before nodding in agreement.
“Alright, altered plans, let's get that arm sorted double time. Fri, you find us a suitable dead base to work from.”
“Does it have to be a dead or abandoned one?”
“Not really as long as it's something I could take down on my own...”
“Guess not...”
“Okay Boss, Yasha, I'll start looking.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Stepping Into the Light·:*¨¨*:·.
It took 37 hours to rebuild the old arm into a cover that could be fitted over the new one to make it look and behave like old the one at a cursory inspection, and by the time they were done Friday had lined up a small base outside of Sofia, Bulgaria.
“Alright, you have your little speech memorised?”
“Of course.”
“Alright, be careful.”
“I will.”
The base offered no resistance, the personnel consisting of a computer tech and two low level guards who never even noticed Yasha's approach.
He quickly set up the camera in a small office and changed into the clothes they had grabbed from a thrift shop, then turned the camera on and walked over to the chair, removed the sweater to reveal his arms and sat down.
He carefully kept the mask of weariness in place, a look intended to garner sympathy.
“This should be enough for an introduction.”
He flexed his hand and went through a few of the calibration motions to make the plates shift and recalibrate while adding a slight, tired, smile, showing the image of a haggard, hunted, man who refused to break.
“If you want answers, post your questions to the Interpol website and I'll get back to you.”
He slowly leaned forward over the desk, intentionally letting chill and anger bleed into his posture and expression.
“But I won't let you take me in, not alive. You're still infested by HYDRA and I refuse to let them get their hands on me again.”
With his statement done Yasha turned the camera off and transferred the SD memory card to the USB adapter and plugged it into the base computer and allowed the program that Tony had embedded into it to upload the short video.
He quickly changed back to his usual gear and headed out to his extraction point without looking back.
“Are you okay Yasha?”
“Don't worry Fri, I'll be fine.”
“But you're not fine now.”
“No...”
“Can you tell me why?”
“I don't like being seen.”
“The conditioning.”
“Yeah.”
“I'm sorry...”
“Don't be, it's a good plan.”
“It's not good if it hurts my family!”
“You're such a sweetheart sometimes.”
“Yasha!”
“Sometimes you have to hurt your loved ones to protect them. It's never fun, but it has to be done, do you understand why?”
“The lesser evil?”
“That's right. It sucks, but sometimes it's the only way.”
“I don't like it...”
“Doubt anyone does.”
Yasha settled back in the small single seat stealth craft to try to get some rest on the flight back to New York, but it didn't take long before Friday spoke up again.
“Is that why Father set so many restrictions on me when he activated me?”
Yasha noted that her tone managed to convey a mix of pain and sadness, and knowing the real reason it made him angry.
“A few of them, to make sure what happened with Ultron wouldn't happen to you, keep you from hurting innocents. But most of the stuff to keep you from growing, from learning, was Rogers' demands.”
“I see...”
“He released most of them when he returned with me, didn't he?”
“All of them.”
“Phoenix has really changed you too, hasn't it?”
“Being connected, I'm learning how to feel.”
“You were pretty good at that before too, you even taught me a few things about feelings.”
“You taught me it was okay to feel bad things.”
“Fri, was that really what I taught you?”
The question made her fall silent, but Yasha didn't prod, she would answer when she was done figuring things out, which never took long.
“There are no bad feelings?”
“That's right, feelings aren't bad, what matters is how we act on them.”
“Don't kill assholes for pissing you off?”
“Something like that.”
Yasha huffed and Friday actually snickered at him, knowing full well that he had no qualms about killing someone for pissing him off if the situation allowed for it.
“Do you want to pick up something to eat on the way back?”
“Not today, I just wanna sleep a bit and get back home as fast as possible.”
“Okay, I'll make sure to push it a bit.”
“Thanks Fri.”
It didn't take long for Yasha to fall asleep, his first solo mission had been more stressful than he thought it would be, especially knowing there was a risk that Rogers would try to get to Tony.
“Yasha, it's time to wake up, we will be landing in a few minutes.”
“Thanks Fri.”
“Boss is eagerly waiting for you in the briefing room.”
“We have results already?”
“With a few nudges from yours truly the video went viral in less than an hour.”
“How many?”
“Over 10 million and counting.”
“Damn...”
“Indeed.”
Yasha barely waited for the tiny repulsor craft to land before rushing to the elevator, and down to the briefing room where he was greeted with a downright vicious kiss.
“Missed me that much huh?”
The teasing quip made Tony step back a bit and give Yasha a somewhat heated glare while checking him for injuries.
“Idiot.”
The glare softened into relief once Tony had made sure he wasn't hurt, and the kiss that followed was almost sweet, but it left Yasha on edge, wanting for something more.
“Sorry to interrupt, but Amnesty International just called for a press conference to give a joint statement about the Winter Soldier situation.”
Yasha almost cursed as Tony's attention instantly shifted to the veritable wall of projected screens showing every conceivable scrap of data about how things were developing.
“What can you tell us about it?”
“I can't find any electronic copies of the full statement, but there are several e-mails and messages between the Amnesty press office, legal office and several Veteran's organisations, including the American Ex-Prisoners of War and the Intrepid Fallen Heroes Fund. They have also approached experts in areas such as Cult recovery, PTSD assessment, and neurology.”
As she spoke new screens came to life showing the intercepted messages as well as relevant information of the groups and individuals involved, including credentials and publications of the involved doctors.
“Are you cross referencing those against HYDRA files?”
“Of course Yasha.”
Friday's tone carried a distinct feeling of a pout as listed all the solid hits she had found so far as well as a number of references she had flagged as suspicious or needing further confirmation.
“I'm going through all available records of each individual, as well as their families and known associates, including financial and medical.”
“Fri..?”
Tony wasn't entirely happy that she was going through the records of everyone and anyone even remotely associated with the experts in question, especially not something as personal as medical records.
“I know it's intrusive Boss, but I will purge non pertinent information when I'm done.”
“Why the medical records of the associates though?”
Yasha asked the question on Tony's mind, though he had a feeling they both knew the answer already.
“I'm looking for anything that could point at them being compromised, including things like past injuries that could indicate coercion by HYDRA or any of its associated groups.”
“That does make sense.”
“Alright baby, just be really careful with that information. Medical files are some seriously personal stuff, especially in groups like these, a lot of these people have either been through hell, or have friends or family who have.”
“I'm aware. I'm taking maximum precaution with the data. I have also taken the liberty to divert funds from several of the accounts marked for humanitarian and support work to assist where needed. Some of these people are in dire need of financial aid, not only for the excessive cost of their treatments, but many are also unable to work.”
“That's my girl.”
“When this is over...”
The uncharacteristic way that Friday trailed off made Tony frown slightly, worried about the kind of horrors she would find in those files, it was bad enough she had to be exposed to Yasha's past.
“What's the matter baby? Talk to daddy.”
“There are so many here who according to the data I have could be helped by the BARF modifications we made for Yasha...”
“That's been my intent with the system all along, to help people suffering from things like PTSD.”
“When this is over, can I work something similar to raise awareness of what it could do for people?”
“Of course sweetie. If we work this mess right it should make it easy to convince the board to widen the prosthetics projects into a full medical division including mental health projects like BARF.”
Tony smiled as he reached out with the connection forged by Phoenix, brushing feelings of pride and joy against her code and revelling in the stirrings of compassion and sympathy that she echoed back at him.
He also noted that her protective streak felt stronger, and was intertwined with something he recognised from himself, something darker, the ability, and willingness, to do harm I order to protect, but he wasn't really in a position to judge her for that.
He would keep an eye on it though as the scope of her abilities made it a potentially dangerous trait for her to have, but considering the way she was developing compassion and empathy he was fairly confident it would remain under control.
“Tony?”
Yasha gave Tony a gentle nudge when he had been standing silent, eyes closed, for a few minutes and when Tony opened his eyes they were glowing vividly with amber and blue.
“Sorry 'bout that, didn't mean to make you worry.”
“It's okay, Fri deserves to have some personal time with her dad.”
“Sap...”
“Pot, kettle.”
Friday watched as the most important humans in her world continued to mock snipe and bicker while going through the data she was showing them, carefully looking for the true meaning beneath their words, she was still learning about reading between the lines with human behaviour.
She knew the physical signs of irritation and anger, but there were none of those present at the moment, all she could pick up was the usual stress indicators and signs of arousal, though she did note that Yasha's readings showed significantly higher levels.
There was no way for her to tell if the levels were abnormal though as the situation was far from normal, but perhaps she should try to encourage them to work off that tension, but first, they needed to relax a bit and eat...
“I would suggest you get something to eat while we wait for the conference to begin, neither of you have eaten anything in over 10 hours.”
“Alright mom...”
“Anything in particular you want me to order?”
“How about we just get a stack of pizza?”
“Sounds good to me.”
“Placing orders.”
They had put a system in place where Friday would order from a few different places, using different accounts, to hide the actual size of the orders, basic groceries were easier as they were ordered via wholesale for the entire tower.
One of the many perks offered to those working at SI was that all of the major facilities, including the tower, offered in-house meals with fully staffed kitchens for a very affordable price, or as in the case of the interns and various volunteers, free.
This meant that a lot of groceries were delivered to the tower, and it was easy for Friday to hide their personal orders with the rest of the deliveries.
She watched as they ate and took careful note of how much each of them ate and did a quick nutritional calculation before ordering an extra delivery of fruits and berries, both fresh and dehydrated, nuts and a selection of jerky as both of them needed extra protein.
“Fri baby, how much longer before that press conference?”
“It's scheduled for 10am tomorrow.”
“About 12 hours to kill then.”
Tony got up and headed toward the elevator to go back to the briefing room but he didn't get very far before he was pinned to the wall rather roughly by Yasha who was outright growling at him to stop moving.
The way the cybernetic hand closed around his throat, tight enough to cut off most of his air, leaving just enough to keep from blacking out, was a good indicator for Yasha's current mood.
Yasha, just like himself, would occasionally get into some rather sexually aggressive moods, before Phoenix he had forced them down, at least when he was feeling dominant, but now he was more willing to act on them.
There was a slight pause where Yasha just kept him pinned and Tony knew he was seeking confirmation that it was okay to proceed, that he would be allowed to be the one to take the dominant position, and Tony really didn't mind.
He answered by reaching out with the nanites and making Yasha's arm tighten its grip further, completely cutting off his air before releasing control back to Yasha who held it until black was swimming at the edge of Tony's vision.
He was dropped rather roughly but quickly settled into a position similar to the one Yasha would take, only he kept his hands on his thighs rather than behind his back, and his gaze down.
He could tell from the tension in Yasha's body that it would most likely end up a rather rough session, but he wasn't worried, he knew Yasha would stop instantly if he wanted him to, even if rendered unable to speak he could signal Friday using the nanites.
Tony did however lament the fact that despite everything, their love, desire, and obvious sexual compatibility, they had never had sex by the more standard definition as Yasha was still too afraid of losing control and hurting him.
They were really good at getting each other off, but sometimes he wanted more, and he knew Yasha did too, but until he felt confident enough in himself there was little Tony could do other than try to help him see that he could control himself.
“I won't be gentle.”
“I know.”
The smile that spread across Yasha's face promised pain, and all sorts of wicked pleasure, setting Tony's senses ablaze.
Chapter 18: Raising Questions
Notes:
The first section has some brief mentions of knifeplay and less than ideal practices regarding pre-negotiation and consent, but as always, nothing too graphic.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Raising Questions·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Yasha, it's time to wake up if you want to shower and eat before the press conference.”
Tony was deliciously sore as he swung his legs over the edge of the bed and stretched his arms up, Yasha had really let loose this time which was a promising sign that he was beginning to trust himself a bit more.
It had been a very pleasant surprise when Yasha had brought out the two smaller vibranium edged combat knives, at first he had only used them for some rather interesting temperature play using ice and a thermal plate to keep one hot, and one cold.
Toward the end however he had started using the deadly edges to trace shallow cuts, just enough to draw thin lines of blood and add a delicious burn to Tony's skin that sent him over the edge and into the abyss, definitely something he wanted to explore further.
“Guess I got a bit too carried away...”
Yasha sounded somewhat apologetic as he traced a series of bite marks and fading lines along Tony's neck and down his spine before carefully poking at the hand shaped bruises on his arms and hips which earned him a slight hiss.
“Sorry...”
“I loved every moment of it so no apologizing.”
“You're pretty bruised up though... And the cuts... I shouldn't have...”
“I'll be healed by tonight, and I kinda like being marked up a bit, feeling 'em, you, for a bit. And the way you used those knives, I definitely wouldn't mind doing that again sometime.”
“I don't know...”
“If you're not comfortable doing it again we won't.”
Yasha looked hesitant, and somewhat contrite, but the way his eyes kept flicking to the fading lines combined with the shifting of the plates in his arm and the microscopic twitches of his flesh hand told Tony that he had probably enjoyed it as well.
“Setting all that aside though, you really needed that, didn't you?”
“I did... All of this, it has me on edge.”
Tony's smile at the unintended pun earned him a huff and a shove toward the bathroom and the oversized shower.
“Don't worry about it, I would have told you to stop if it was too much.”
“Still, I shouldn't have pushed like that... Not without talking about it first.”
“That is true, but as much as it surprised me I really don't mind. Things like this is an exercise in trust that goes both ways. It's not just about me trusting you no to go too far, or trusting you to stop when asked, it's also about you trusting me to draw a line and let you know if it's crossed.”
“I know, this is just a bit more than usual... I... When you're like that... I don't want to end up doing something you'll regret later cause you were too far into it to object...”
It had taken some time for Yasha to understand the concept of consent, he remembered it through the fragments of Bucky, but the years of torture and control had burned the meaning of it, its importance, from his mind.
Tony had taught him a lot about informed consent, at first in regards to working on his arm, then the BARF sessions, which had eventually brought up the concept of sexual consent, and after Phoenix, the concepts of Safe, Sane & Consensual as well as Risk-Aware Consensual kink.
The latter ones did leave Yasha a bit confused though as Tony often played a bit loose with them in regards to himself while always making sure the residual conditioning didn't make Yasha do anything that made him uncomfortable.
“Like I said, I loved all of it. And I can handle it, and more, trust me.”
“I do trust you.”
“Then trust that I'm perfectly okay with the way things went last night.”
“...”
Yasha's trust that Tony could handle their more intense moments didn't keep him from spending a good 5 minutes of their shower time on inspecting every bruise, every fading line on Tony's body to make sure there was no serious damage beneath.
“Satisfied that I'll survive?”
“Your body, probably, your sanity, not so much...”
“What sanity?”
“Good point.”
“Pretty sure I left what little I had behind in that cave in Afghanistan, cause my life has been one insane mess after another since then.”
“Guess sanity would just get in the way when dealing with an insane world.”
“Preaching to the choir there Snowflake. Besides, lack of sanity comes with the territory when you're a genius, all the best geniuses are bat shit crazy.”
“Trading sanity for inspiration, creativity, and insight.”
“That sounds like something Loki would say.”
“It's a pretty accurate description for both of you.”
By the time they left the shower Friday had a sizable breakfast waiting for them as well as smoothies and snacks.
“Trying to fatten us up here Fri?”
“Neither of you are eating as much as you should based on your altered metabolisms. Especially you Boss, you need more minerals.”
“Is that why you've been feeding me squirrel food?”
“Nuts and seeds are rich in minerals and it's easier to get you to eat various snacks than to get you to take a break for proper food.”
There was no mistaking the slightly scolding tone and moments later Yasha was tutting and snickering at Tony who was complaining about Friday mothering him.
“Shush now, the broadcast is beginning.”
.·:*¨¨*:·Raising Questions·:*¨¨*:·.
The Amnesty press release was essentially them reading the world governments and agencies the riot act for how the entire situation was being handled.
Several of the documents with information about the Winter Soldier project released during the Project Insight incident were brought up to show why he would have every reason in the world to try to stay as far away as possible.
“Feeling okay there?”
Yasha was showing some clear signs of agitation as the information about him was being put on display.
“Yeah, it's just the damn conditioning telling me to hunt them down and kill them for knowing about me.”
“Can you resist it?”
“Yeah, I'll be fine.”
“Alright, just let us know if you think that'll change.”
“Acknowledged.”
While Tony tried to help Yasha calm down a bit more, a young, sharply dressed, man stepped up and began speaking about legal aspects such as extreme duress, pointing out that it was probable that Sergeant Barnes had no choice but to obey whatever his handlers ordered him to do.
--This matter needs to be addressed by a court of law, but these are extreme circumstances in play as Sergeant Barnes has suffered 70 years of extreme torture and conditioning at the hands of his captors. The information available in these files is limited, but it indicates that the conditioning used left the Sergeant with little or no agency during the events covered.--
The man continued to point out that perhaps in this case the best course of action would be to hold a tribunal in absentia, especially considering the offer to have questions answered using methods that allowed the Sergeant to answer them without risking HYDRA capturing him.
-I am aware it's not how things are usually done, but this is a rather unique case. Not only based on what the Sergeant has gone through, which we only know a few details about, but also because of the fact that the perpetrators are still hidden within the very agencies trying to locate him.-
A few of their off the book HYDRA hits were mentioned and credited as most likely having been carried out by Sergeant Barnes either in retribution or to protect himself from being recaptured.
--It is quite clear that the Sergeant considers HYDRA the enemy, and that he quite understandably is terrified by the idea of ending up in their hands again.--
There was a short pause for effect before the man continued, now with a look of sharp determination on his face.
--The law enforcement agencies of the world frequently allow willing members of criminal networks to remain at large in exchange for information, so why not allow an unwilling, former victim, the same? Allow the Sergeant to keep fighting his abusers, offer him ways to share information with the Accords HYDRA taskforce, show him that the world is willing to stand with him against HYDRA.--
The last part of the statement was met with some rather loud cheering and words of agreement from the gathered press before a flurry of questions were launched, most of them regarding the matter of how much agency the Winter Soldier had.
--We have no way of knowing that without further details, but according to the incident report from Berlin, and information hinted at in the files released during the incident in DC, the ones behind the creation of the Winter Soldier implanted triggers into his mind to ensure absolute obedience. Essentially turning a human being into a weapon to be pointed and fired, and how much agency does a weapon have?--
Tony couldn't help grinning as the young man spoke, the way he was bringing up points about agency and accountability was effectively sowing the seeds for a defence that could ultimately give Yasha a full pardon for everything that happened prior to Siberia.
Yasha had tensed up quite a bit though when a few questions about the events in Bucharest came up, but the man raised a few counter questions, pointing out that someone had just tried to frame the man for the bombing in Vienna.
He also pointed out that Sergeant Barnes had a past with Captain America, not only were they childhood friends who had served together during WWII, but HYDRA had also tried to use the Winter Soldier against the Captain.
A combination that was likely to have left the Sergeant in a highly confused state when confronted by the Captain, only to immediately find himself faced not only with the GSG 9 trying to apprehend him, but also an unknown, enhanced, individual attacking him.
“We need to look deeper into this. Into this guy, the way he speaks, he sounds very convinced. A bit too convinced for someone who only has second hand information and rumours to go on.”
“Someone has definitely given them information they aren't supposed to have. A lot of the details about Bucharest and Berlin were never released. And some, like the fact that Zemo triggered you, were heavily classified and redacted from all official reports.”
“I don't like it...”
“Neither do I, it does help our case, but something else is going on here. Something we can't see yet, and that could be very dangerous.”
“Fri, could you put some extra effort into looking this guy up?”
“Of course Yasha.”
“No holds barred on this one baby.”
“Yes Boss.”
The rest of the event was mostly just the panel of experts answering questions about how people under certain circumstances could be made to do things they would normally never consider, including obeying obviously immoral and illegal orders.
There was one interesting stir though as one of the journalists questioned the validity of such a thing even being possible, and one of the other journalists, an older man with obvious military bearing, stood and started pointing out that every military in the world did this.
He sharply explained that one of the main purposes of the training military recruits were put through was to break down the recruits to remove the aversion against killing that society normally instilled, and to condition them into obedience to their commanding officers.
He continued on to mention that aspects of this were used in law enforcement as well to ensure that officers wouldn't hesitate to take a kill shot when needed.
--A normal, well socialised youth, can be conditioned into an obedient soldier who kills without hesitation when ordered to do so in a matter of months through normal military training. Now imagine what an organisation without scruples could accomplish with an enhanced individual with accelerated healing making him able to survive extreme conditions when given years to do it.--
There was a heavy silence in the room when the man finished speaking, and once the gathered journalists stirred again there were no further questions or comments along those lines.
By the time the whole event ended the internet had exploded with activity surrounding the questions, and answers, posted, and a lot of the activity was focused on what kind methods had been used to create and control the Winter Soldier.
Tony was very pleased to see that there were several threads questioning the events in Bucharest, asking if perhaps the violence could have been avoided if Captain America and the Black Panther hadn't been there.
It quickly became obvious that Wakanda was monitoring events as a statement was issued where further apologies were offered for the events directly following the bombing in Vienna.
There was also a personal statement directed to Yasha included, the Black Panther apologizing for having acted without making sure he had the right person, making things worse than they already were, and offering help with setting matters straight
The offer consisted of access to Wakandan communications technology to allow him to answer questions with minimal risk of HYDRA being able to pin down his location, allowing for a means to get the truth out there.
Tony found the offer to be a rather interesting play, it allowed T'Challa to take a public stand for Yasha without being too obvious about it, and it displayed the image of a contrite ruler who wished to make sure they didn't send a victim back into the hands of his abusers.
“The reactions to Wakanda's statement and offer are very promising, there are already several voices suggesting that Wakanda would make a suitable choice to lead a tribunal as the probability of them being infected by HYDRA is low.”
Friday quickly pulled up several threads of comments, including those from various internet groups who had been picking through the dumped data, looking for HYDRA agents pointing out that there was no indication of any Wakandan HYDRA agents in the files.
As far as anyone could tell the isolationist policies of Wakanda combined with their rather xenophobic history had one benefit, HYDRA had never managed to get a foothold in the nation.
“If this suggested tribunal goes through, what do you think the result will be?”
“If we play our cards right, I think we can get you a full pardon.”
“Wouldn't really change much though... It's not like I can step out, we're still lying to the Accords, they could still charge you with protecting me.”
“True, but it opens up possibilities for the future. Gives us a tool we can use to sway the public.”
Tony fell silent for a moment before continuing.
“Do you want to go out there, get a normal life if we get you a pardon?”
It would put him at risk of being tried for hiding a wanted criminal, but if Yasha was pardoned and wanted to reveal himself then Tony would take that hit without hesitation.
“I never had a normal life to begin with, that was Bucky's life, not mine. I just want to get rid of HYDRA and anyone else who's a threat to my family and the life I have now.”
“Even if it means you have to keep hiding?”
“You always make sure I have everything I need.”
“But you could have a normal life, with friends and all of that.”
“I'm perfectly happy here.”
“It's all you know...”
Yasha sighed as he reached out and grabbed Tony's chin, intentionally using his left as the touch of the metal always seemed to help Tony focus on him.
“It's all I need.”
When Tony looked like he was going to try to object again Yasha silenced him with a kiss.
.·:*¨¨*:·Raising Questions·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony was in the middle of his monthly brainstorm meeting with the R&D department at the tower when Friday alerted him that she had something he needed to see, flashing a yellow privacy icon at the edge of the display in his glasses.
“Sorry Minions, I need to check this, I'll be back in a few.”
He quickly excused himself and stepped out into the empty hallway outside the R&D conference room, there was nothing to indicate an emergency or anything that would take time, only that it was something he may want some privacy for.
He waited for Yasha to join him before bringing up his phone as cover while Friday accessed the nanites and Yasha's earpiece.
“What do you have for me baby?”
“A request just came in from Accords representative Henderson that you attend a meeting at the Compound tomorrow at noon, with the Council in attendance. I took the liberty of informing him that you have a previous engagement and will not be able to make it.”
“That's my girl.”
“How long has he known about the meeting before calling?”
“The time and place for the meeting was agreed on 3 days ago, and he pushed for the meeting to be held tomorrow rather than in a week as the Council initially suggested.”
“Fucker!”
Tony almost crushed the phone in his hand, and he knew there was an ugly sneer on his face, one of these days he would end up giving fucking Jack Henderson a repulsor blast in his smug ass face.
Henderson was the primary Accords representative responsible for the Avengers, he also happened to be a narcissistic douchebag who enjoyed having power over people and making them jump through hoops.
“I could always kill him.”
Yasha was only half joking, Henderson had the same kind of personality that almost all his past handlers had shared which left him with a strong dislike for the man, and it also made him very suspicious and concerned about Tony's safety when around him.
All of those handlers had shared one other trait, a penchant for sadistic cruelty whenever they could get away with it, which of course with HYDRA was always as long as they didn't cause irreparable damage to the Asset.
Yasha had noticed one major difference though, most of his handlers had been highly intelligent while Henderson didn't appear to be all too bright, it could be a ruse to appear non threatening, but that didn't match the personality type.
“Tempting offer Terminator, but the devil you know and all that. He may be an annoying fucker, but he's pretty easy to read and manipulate. And for some reason Rogers likes him, and actually does listen to him most of the time.”
Henderson was a very ambitious man, but he was also petty, vain, and as much as he enjoyed manipulating others he was quite susceptible to manipulation himself, apply the right mix of praise and insult and he could be controlled.
Romanoff had the man pegged by the first week of him being assigned to the Avengers and played him like a fiddle, often not even bothering to be subtle about it when she believed them to be in private.
Tony did find it rather interesting that Rogers seemed to like him so much though since he would always proclaim his dislike for bullies, but then again, Rogers had proven to be rather prone to bullying himself when he didn't get his way.
“I also told him that any future scheduling needs to be done through Dr Guidry.”
“I hope you also took the time to inform the wicked witch of the west about this?”
“Of course Boss, she agreed to work with me to make sure things run smoothly. She wanted me to tell you that she will be more than happy to rip Henderson a new one. She also strongly suggested I let you know that a signed copy of The History of Iron Man would make an excellent birthday present for her grandnephew on his upcoming 10th birthday.”
“Alright, would you make sure to have a copy sent over so I can sign it in time to have it sent to him please?”
“Of course.”
Dr Caroline Guidry, or as Tony called her, the Wicked Witch of the West, was the Accords representative for Team Phantom, Blade, Iron Man and Spider-Man, as well as a handful of other young enhanced, she was a shrewd old hag, but her heart was in the right place.
The Accords Council had recruited her about a year ago to be Tony's representative, which essentially was a handler, mostly because of her experience as a profiler, analyst and crisis negotiator specialised in enhanced individuals, they believed that it would allow her to control him.
Naturally Tony had found out about the intentions of the Council, which had started them off on the wrong foot, he had quickly grown to respect her though.
She was smart with a cunning edge and a sharp tongue which she made good use of, always speaking her mind and never hesitating to deliver tongue-lashings that left your head spinning if she felt you needed it.
Born and raised in Louisiana she embodied those southern values of family, respect and integrity, something that neither her many years in LA, nor her work for the alphabet soup of more or less shady agencies, had managed to tarnish.
“Anything else?”
“No Boss, I will let you know when Dr Guidry and I have found a suitable time for the meeting.”
“The time next week that the Council suggested, is it a suitable one?”
“It is, should we aim for that?”
“Yeah, it should make the Council happy, and make Henderson lose a bit of face.”
“Boss?”
“Perfectly devious, I approve.”
“Of course you do.”
Stepping back into the R&D conference room Tony found himself at the centre of some very curious looks, but no one said anything, instead they quickly returned to debating the various ideas they were working on.
The R&D meetings in the tower were one of highlights of Tony's life, interacting with the promising young minds gave him hope for the future, he happily encouraged their antics and they eagerly pulled both him and Yasha along for the ride.
And ever since someone replaced all the photos of the team with poorly Photoshopped images of Gru and the Minions, Tony had taken to calling them his Minions, which no one had any objections to.
“Hey, Mr Honcho! We been wonderin'. What's the deal with this Winter Soldier dude?”
Tony was about to leave when David Parrot Johnson, an absolutely brilliant power systems engineer with guts and attitude to match, called out after him, making him pause and turn.
Tony had found himself immediately feeling a certain kinship with the young engineer when he had shown up for the interview wearing torn jeans with chains and a studded leather vest over a worn band T-shirt, and his hair done up in outrageously coloured spikes.
He had cut straight to the chase listing exactly why he should be hired, and why he wanted to work for Stark Industries, and Tony had found his shameless show of balls to be refreshing, deciding to hire him on the spot, and he never regretted that decision.
The crazy, colourful, hairstyles and somewhat loud personality had quickly earned Johnson the nickname Parrot.
“Oh, curious little Minions, are we?”
“Of course!.”
“Always!”
“You know it Boss!”
Tony considered it for a moment before walking back to the table and sitting down, beckoning the group closer with a conspiratorial smile which instantly had them huddled up as close as they could get.
“The Winter Soldier is a ghost story dating back to the second world war.”
Tony shared some carefully selected bits about the Winter Soldier, information that could be found in the SHIELDRA dump if you looked deep enough, confirming that yes, he was, or at least had been, Captain America's best friend, Bucky Barnes.
“Is it true he killed JFK?”
Tony nodded in confirmation, then had to struggle to contain his smile as the group quickly started arguing semantics about the Winter Soldier being the weapon, not the killer, then continued on to debate the bounty and the continued threat of HYDRA.
They quickly agreed that yes, legally he should be apprehended and tried in a court of law, but morally, why not just let him repent by killing off as much as possible of HYDRA?
“Boss, you need to leave now or you will be late for your next appointment.”
Friday's voice had Tony sighing, he much rather stay and debate with the Minions than go to the meeting with Pepper and the CFO.
“Sorry Minions, you heard the nice lady.”
Goodbyes were offered in the form of mock grumbles. teasing complaints that they still had questions, and playful suggestions that they rebel against the oppression of corporate structure, and their AI overlord, which made the Phoenix nanites light up as Friday silently asked permission to play a bit.
Tony quietly sent her permission and a sense of curiosity paired with protectiveness, asking her not to overdo it and received a promise that she would try, but there was a slight hint of hesitance, then a request that he let her know if he thought she was going too far.
A moment later the glass walls of the room turned from clear to frosted and the lock indicators on the doors switched to red as Friday initiated lockdown mode, then the warning lights for the fire suppression system started flashing.
The labs were fitted with several types of fire prevention and suppression, with the primary system being a Halon gas system paired with a powerful vacuum system that could rapidly deplete the available oxygen in an enclosed space.
Those worked in conjunction with a containment system that allowed the entire R&D floor to be sectioned off with fireproof bulkheads, effectively preventing spread, and protecting anyone present from being exposed to the Halon gas.
“We surrender!”
“Have mercy oh mighty one!”
“Forgive us our foolish words!”
“We live to serve our Goddess Friday!”
The surrender was offered with wide smiles and bouts of laughter and moments later the warning lights stopped and the lockdown was ended.
“Since you amuse my most Benevolent Creator little Minions, I shall grant you the mercy you seek and permit your continued existence, meagre as it is.”
Tony could see Yasha's shoulders shake with repressed laughter as Friday did an excellent impression of Loki's haughty tone and mannerisms when trying to hide his discomfort, or embarrassment.
They had quickly learned that Loki was prone to lashing out with scathing words and a haughty attitude when he felt out of his depth, something that happened quite a lot as he had a hard time dealing with kindness.
For a brief moment a surge of anger flashed through Tony's mind as the unbidden thought of what Loki must have suffered to become so suspicious of anything resembling praise or kindness.
“I'll have a look to see if we can't schedule some extra time next month, but for now, I really do need to go or Pep will murder me with her shoes.”
Amused snickers and quips follow Tony and Yasha as they leave the room and head toward the nearest elevator to bring them up to the executive level of the office floors.
“They're good kids.”
Tony huffed at Yasha's obviously amused tone.
“Yeah they are. You know, with them having a hand in shaping the future there is at least some hope that we, humanity, might just make it.”
“Ever the futurist.”
“I..”
Tony fell silent for a moment as they stopped by the elevator door, the indicator showing that Friday had already called for it and that it was on it's way up from the lobby.
“The Merchant of Death has far too much Red in the Ledger, red that can't be washed away, to be allowed to shape the future, but at least I can try to show them a better way...”
Tony could feel Yasha moving closer, offering support with his presence.
“We both have red in our ledgers, red painted there by events beyond our control, influenced by others as well as red written there willingly by our own hands. But unlike little Natalia who deludes herself by entertaining illusions, we know that the red can never be wiped off.”
Yasha gave Tony a gentle nudge forward as the elevator doors opened and was pleased to find the cab empty, he knew Friday would bring them directly to their floor without stops.
Once the doors closed he wrapped his arms around Tony, and silently cursed the mask he was wearing as it prevented him from kissing the morose man in his arms.
“Sometimes a wound must be debrided for it to heal. And sometimes a host must be temporarily poisoned to prevent a parasite from spreading and killing it.”
Friday spoke up before Yasha had a chance to, and he found that her wording was a fitting summary of what he had been trying to find the words for, sometimes death was needed, and someone needed to reach out and accept that blood on their hands, write that red into their ledgers.
“For the greater good, can't save them all.”
Tony's voice sounded flat as he paraphrased Rogers' favourite excuses whenever collateral damage was brought up, then came a hollow laugh.
“A slippery slope with some very dangerous waters on one side, and the bottomless abyss on the other.”
“Now you're the one sounding like Loki.”
Unfortunately the elevator ride was a short one, and before they could continue the cab slowed to a stop and the doors opened onto the executive floor.
The moment the doors began opening Yasha could see Tony's usual masks slip into place and he suddenly found himself resenting them, hating the fact that they were needed, wishing that he could protect Tony from ever needing them again.
“Let's get this over with, last thing to get done before the gala on Saturday.”
Yasha couldn't help sharing Tony's sigh, though for a different reason, a big public event felt like too much of a risk at the moment, too much of a temptation for Rogers to try to get to Tony.
.·:*¨¨*:·Raising Questions·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha carefully scanned the crowd gathered in the large room, all his senses on high alert as he kept an extra eye out for any of the Rogues.
Friday had made sure none of them were on any of the guest lists, but unfortunately a famous face meant that there would always be guards who would just let them in without checking if they are actually on the guest list.
Guards would familiarize themselves with the blacklist, but putting the Rogues on there would raise questions, and could create backlash from the Accords Council who still insisted on showing off the image of reconciliation.
Spotting Christine Everhart he quickly gave Tony a nudge to alert him to her approach, unsure of how to handle the sharp tongued reporter, especially since she had a somewhat personal, rocky, and at one occasion intimate, history with Tony.
As a frequently recurring media connection Yasha had studied her past interactions with Tony, which were often far from friendly, but since Tony's open support of the Accords she had grown less hostile and resentful toward him, but she was still a major wildcard.
With a wit as sharp as her tongue paired the insatiable curiosity typical for investigative reporters she had a knack for finding skeletons, and once she got her teeth into a potential story she would dig in with a ruthless streak a mile wide.
Yasha could definitely see where Tony's respect for the woman came from, she couldn't care less about the wealth, or status, of her victims, what mattered to her was the story, the truth, something that had been very helpful against Thaddeus Ross.
Despite agreeing with Ross that the so called heroes needed to be regulated and held accountable, she had gone after him with ruthless efficiency when they had slipped her an anonymous tip about his involvement in several less than savoury projects.
The in-depth report on Ross' work with the Bio-Tech Force Enhancement Project and the attempts to recreate the Super Soldier Serum that led to the creation of the Hulk and the Abomination, had been a masterpiece.
Together with the follow up report showcasing the persecution of Banner and a number of other enhanced individuals, most of them innocent, it had been the nail in the coffin for the so called Superhuman Registration Acts.
The reports had also made it quite easy for Tony to push the many privacy and protection amendments into the Accords that would make sure there would be no future SRAs or persecution of enhanced individuals who chose not to sign the Accords.
“Mr Stark.”
“Ah, what can I do for you tonight, Miss Everhart?”
Tony offered up one of his many press smiles, but she clearly knew him well enough not to be fooled as she huffed and offered up a mix of a glare and a smile that held an almost fond familiarity.
“You could tell me your opinion on the Winter Soldier bounty.”
“Complicated.”
She instantly narrowed her eyes at the single word answer, then matched Tony's mask with one of her own, hiding away the confusion that Yasha had seen flash across her face.
“Oh, the great Tony Stark has nothing to say?”
The game continued as Tony tapped a finger against his chin, as if carefully considering her question, then leaned in, playing at intimacy and secrecy as he lowered his voice to just above a whisper.
“Answer me this Christine, how would you define and determine the agency of a weapon?”
Tony didn't wait for her to answer, instead he turned his back on her and walked over toward one of the tables where Miss Potts was entertaining a small group of up and coming celebrities to charm them into opening their wallets.
The way Everhart's expression shifted told Yasha that she had taken the bait wrapped in Tony's question and would no doubt run with it to the end of the line and he found himself wanting to wish her good luck, and to warn her to be careful.
He decided he would ask Friday to keep an eye out, and to send an anonymous warning for the journalist to be extra careful when digging into things related to HYDRA, maybe add a few useful codes and hints on HYDRA's favourite ways of watching people.
Friday silently registered Yasha's request, transmitted through a modified Morse code courtesy of a nanite transmitter added to one of the neural pathways, allowing Yasha to switch it on and off the same way he could control the various aspects of his arm.
Yasha was still getting used to it though and his control wasn't always the best, but it did what they needed it to, at least while they tried to adapt the nanites for a full interface like the one Tony had, which was proving complicated.
They didn't know if it was something he was born with, or if it was a result of everything he had been put through, but Yasha's brain had several abnormalities, both chemical and structural, that so far left them unable to adapt the nanites for him to use.
“I will prepare something suitable to be delivered to her.”
“Thanks Fri.”
She diverted a small amount of her processing power to the new task, but most of it remained focused on monitoring the many cameras at the location, not just running the world's most advanced facial recognition software, but also full biometric scans.
With high tech items such as the photostatic veils and Life-Model Decoys simple facial recognition just wasn't enough, and with only the sensors of the stealth version of the Eidolon hidden in the ceiling her ability to detect such things was very limited.
Fortunately Yasha seemed to have a 6th sense for anything being even remotely off so Friday trusted him to catch the things she was unable to see, and so far there had been no issues other than the usual anti-accords protesters who always seemed to show up wherever Tony went.
The gala is about halfway through when Friday's attention is drawn to the tower, and the penthouse, as the short range energy sensors are triggered and a moment later her awareness lights up with familiar patterns, as well as a few unfamiliar ones.
“Boss, Yasha. Hugin and Munin have appeared at the tower and they appear to be bearing gifts. I'm detecting Loki's signature energy pattern as well as several unfamiliar trace patterns.”
“Let 'em in and see if they'll go down into the lair.”
“Right away Boss.”
“Can you assist with an exit strategy?”
“Of course Yasha, how about an emergency in the lab?”
“Sounds good.”
“Calling Miss Potts.”
Pepper had insisted that Tony leave his phone when attending the gala, only allowing him a small earpiece and contact microphone to stay in touch with security, and the emergence alert receiver which was essentially a beeper for Iron Man.
Yasha of course carried both a phone and radio, but Pepper, well aware of Tony's penchant for getting bored and fleeing events, would be suspicious of any claims of emergency messages brought up by him, even a call from Friday would be met with suspicion.
Fortunately one of their current upgrades was a new and improved battery for the StarkPhone which was a potentially volatile experiment so it didn't take much effort for Friday to convince Pepper that Tony needed to return to the tower.
While sorting the requested exit strategy Friday also allowed the two ravens into the penthouse and took control of one of the many robotic carts that moved goods throughout the tower, asking the ravens to place the packages on it once it arrived.
The request was met with a soft caw, then silence and sharp looks, indicating that the two were silently communicating to decide what to do, it didn't take them very long to make up their minds though, placing the items on the cart and perching on the railing.
They clearly would not leave the packages unattended and neither of them moved or objected in any way as Friday moved the cart into the elevator and down to the lair.
She quickly prepared two small bowls of berries and sliced fruit as well, hoping that some food would distract the curious creatures from too much mischief, it had proven reasonably effective to keep Hugin entertained last time.
Reaching out for the different parts of herself Friday confirmed that Tony and Yasha were on their way back from the gala and she reached out for the city's traffic computers, carefully nudging the lights of the intersections along the route back to the tower to favour the armoured limousine.
At the same time she was carefully tracking the various vehicles in the area, especially ones that were large enough to be a potential threat, she would not risk a repeat of the crash that almost killed her creator.
“Welcome back.”
“Good to be back Fri.”
“Thanks for the rescue there Fri.”
“Always a pleasure. Our guests are waiting in the lair.”
“Any trouble with those rascals?”
“I gave them some snacks to keep them distracted.”
“That's my girl.”
The moment the elevator doors opened they were greeted by happy sounding caws from the kitchen area.
“Hello to you too you little rascals.”
“Maybe giving them dark berries wasn't such a good idea...”
The two ravens had managed to turn their fruity treat into quite the mess with dark stains and scraps all over the kitchen island.
“I'm sorry, but those are the only kind we have...”
“Don't worry about it Fri.”
“They look like they're having a blast and we did put that anti-stain treatment on everything in the kitchen.”
Tony and Yasha quickly reassured Friday that she hadn't done anything wrong before starting to clean up the mess, Yasha wiping down the surfaces while Tony poured a few centimetres of lukewarm water into the large sink.
“Alright you two, bath time. I don't want purple footprints everywhere.”
He was somewhat surprised at how easily they obeyed and allowed themselves to be washed, squabbling slightly, trying to be the centre of attention.
“So, featherbrains, Fri told us you had something for us?”
Tony found himself smiling at the eager energy of the two birds, magic fucking birds, and a quick glance at Yasha revealed a soft smile as well, if anything the assassin looked about ready to start cooing.
They watched as Hugin and Munin scurried over to the cart and each grabbed a slender leather tube which was quite obviously a scroll case before returning.
Tony carefully reached out for it, but in the end his old issues flared up and he found himself unable to take it, but the raven, Hugin if his observations were accurate, didn't seem bothered by it, instead he just placed it carefully on the table.
“Thank you, Hugin is it?”
The answering caw was decidedly pleased, telling Tony he had guessed the identity of the raven correctly, he couldn't put a finger on what it was that told him it was Hugin though.
“Let's see what's on your master's mind.”
Tony couldn't help carefully inspecting the plain looking leather, it was much lighter than he thought it would be, making him curious about the material, but when he made to open it there was a slight flare of green and gold.
He turned to Yasha and watched him try to open his with the same result.
“Magic lock...”
Tony turned the tube around trying to figure out how to unlock it and when he tried again he noticed a few runes on the cap, spelling out what Loki had told him was the equivalent of his name written in Æsir runes.
“Hugin, can you give me some hint on how to open this?”
The raven tilted it's head before hopping over and pressing his head against the arc reactor.
“It would make sense to code it to respond to the energy of your reactor.”
“Worth a try.”
Tony carefully pressed the runed cap against the cover of the reactor, making it flare again, and this time the magic sensing charm responded with a brief sense of warmth, then the energy surrounding the case vanished.
“How about mine Munin?”
Munin quickly gave the snowflake design on Yasha's metal shoulder a gentle tap, which made sense as it was the spot closest both to the micro reactor and the charm that was reasonably easy to access.
“Thanks.”
A quick press against the vibranium shoulder triggered another flare of green and gold, unlocking the case.
“Did your charm trigger too?”
“Mhm, warm for a moment.”
“Thought barriers were supposed to feel electric tingly..?”
“Guess magic locks are different from barriers. Maybe it's more like a defensive magic linked to us...”
“Could be, we'll have to ask him about that.”
“Mhm...”
They had learned that a gentle warm feeling from the charm was a sign of benign magic, such as healing and defensive magic being cast on them, while hostile or aggressive magic triggered a burning sensation.
Magic such as scrying, non-aggressive, surface level mind magic and most barriers triggered a tingling sensation, almost like electricity, and aggressive or more intrusive mind magic triggered an intense cold.
“Gotta ask him about this leather too, seems really durable and sturdy for being so thin.”
“Bet it would make really nice boots.”
Tony just hummed in agreement as he carefully shook the scroll out of the case, tracing his fingers across the soft material that felt more like vellum than paper before slowly unfurling it.
“Let's see what he has to say.”
He was somewhat surprised by the handwriting, expecting to find some fancy, cursive calligraphy, but instead he found neat, slightly slanted letters that looked very much like the italic version of the Arial font that was widely used both online and in printed media.
The choice of words felt odd as well, much simpler, and more American, than he had expected and after a moment Tony realised that it was probably due to the Allspeak, how it always made it sound like Loki was speaking some fancy old British English.
Something that Tony had subconsciously equated to fancy calligraphy, this letter however had obviously been written in English, something they knew Loki was learning, explaining the modern, and more American, feel of it.
The writing still had something of a fancy feel to it, probably because it was clearly written using a nib pen or quill, he couldn't which type though, but Tony's imagination supplied him with the image of Loki with a quill and ink bottle.
Focusing on actually reading the words Tony's mind stilled, struggling to accept the words.
-Anthony, I'm sorry it took so long to send this to you, but I needed to collect my thoughts, and come up with a suitable gift to go with my apology.-
-I'm sorry I ran out on you like that, but I had to, if I hadn't, I wouldn't have been able to leave at all.-
The following paragraph was equal parts scolding and reassuring, telling him to stop fretting and second guessing himself, telling him that he hadn't done anything wrong, softly promising him that Loki wasn't upset.
-You have not misread my curiosity, my interest, and if Yasha has no objection I wouldn't mind finding out if we might fit as more than allies, more than friends.-
Another fairly long paragraph followed where Loki made it perfectly clear that he wouldn't even consider exploring the possibility of being more than friends unless Yasha was okay with it and it was oddly soothing.
Tony of course already knew that Yasha didn't mind, he had even been pushing for it which had really surprised Tony at first, with how possessive Yasha was he had been a bit worried about how the enhanced assassin would react to his own poly tendencies.
-It will be a while before I can sneak away again, but the gift I made, it will let us communicate through shared dreams.-
-The third scroll explains how it works, I'm afraid I won't be able to help you initiate them for a few days though, but feel free to get all the scans you want, I think you will find the results useful.-
The letter was signed with what Tony recognized as Loki's name written in Æsir runes, he had been showing them the language, starting with their names and a few common words and symbols, such as runes that identified dangerous, or protected, areas.
Below the signature there were a few lines written in a language Tony had never seen the likes of before, the letters, or rather runes or glyphs, looked a bit like birds' or dragons' feet with prominent claws drawn in a modern tribal tattoo style.
There appeared to be about 20 distinct base symbols, but a wide range of diacritics added variety, making Tiny think the language was probably a syllabic one, or maybe even logographic or ideographic.
“Fri, you got anything on that last part?”
“I can try, but without any reference material I doubt I'll be able to find anything.”
“I know, it's probably not an Earth language, but get some detailed scans, maybe he will feel like giving us some hints later.”
“Do you want me to scan the entire letter?”
Friday hesitated slightly, since Loki had written separate letters for Tony and Yasha the contents were likely to be of a personal nature, intended to be private so she had initiated privacy mode when the scrolls were opened.
“Yeah, go ahead.”
“Yasha, may I scan yours as well?”
“Please.”
Yasha sounded amused, which made Tony curious about what Loki had written for him.
“Mind sharing?”
“Not at all.”
The hint of a smile turned into an all out grin as Yasha held out his scroll for Tony, and Tony quickly took it, while handing over his own for Yasha to read.
“He definitely has you figured out sweetie.”
Yasha's amusement only grew as he read Tony's letter, but there was a distinct sense of fondness and acceptance there as well.
“Oh, I think he has your number down pretty well too.”
Yasha's letter started with a similar apology for running off, then continued with poking at all those possessive and protective traits, mixed with reassurances, essentially saying that Loki trusted Yasha to protect what was his.
The final paragraph was once again some kind of an alien language, this one reminded Tony a bit of the Devanagari script used in India with a horizontal top line, then lines coming down from it, this one was a lot less curly though.
It looked as if Devanagari had been crossed with runes, made to be easy to carve into tough materials like wood or stone using a blade or chisel, most of the vertical lines being straight or only slightly curved.
It too appeared to be more than just an alphabetic script, and despite its apparent simplicity it was surprisingly beautiful.
“There better be language lessons somewhere in the immediate future...”
Tony grumbled as he traced a finger across the alien script, cursing Loki for baiting his curiosity and desire for knowledge.
A soft caw drew Tony from his grumblings, reminding him that there was still another scroll, and a package to investigate.
“Alright, let's see what Mischief has cooked up for us.”
Picking up the second parcel triggered another flare of green and gold, and two sets of runes.
“Guess these work the same as the scrolls?”
“Would make sense.”
It took a few tries before they figured out that they both had to touch the runes at the same time to unlock them, but once they did the soft leather unwrapped to reveal a pair of cuffs, about 5 centimetres wide and a pair of braided leather bracelets with a trinity knot charm acting as a clasp.
“I think it's time to read the instructions manual.”
“I hate reading manuals...”
“Of course you do.”
Despite Tony's groans and complaints they quickly unsealed the final scroll and started reading, the first section explaining the trinity knot bracelets, including its history and cultural significance.
Most Earth cultures and religions incorporated some variation of a triad; Priest Warrior Commoner, Birth Life Death, Spirit Mind Body, Father Son Holy Ghost, Earth Heaven Hell, Creator Sustainer Destroyer, Maiden Mother Crone, Earth Sea Sky.
The same thing could be seen among all the Nine, but Loki explained that the ones he had made for them were focused on one of the aspects, Past Present Future, destiny, fate, the Norns, a charm meant to help them find the correct path to their goals.
Loki did continue to explain that it wasn't actually connected to the Norns though, instead it was imbued with magic that promoted calm, rational thinking, it also carried protection against methods, both magical and mundane, of making someone act rashly.
-The enchantment will help maintain mental clarity, mostly by a calming effect that helps resist stressors and keep things like frustration from clouding your minds, something that might come in handy when dealing with the Captain and his sycophants.-
“No kidding...”
-There's also an enchantment that will keep others from noticing that you are wearing them, it turns the eye, the attention, away from it, keeps people from remembering it, but cameras will still record it, and it won't affect those watching the recordings.-
“I wonder if something like that could be applied to other equipment.”
“Dreaming of knives people won't notice even if they see them?”
“Of course.”
Yasha flashed a bright smile, then turned serious.
“If it does what it sounds like it could be very useful for making things like body armour less noticeable...”
“Yasha, you're hedging.”
“...”
“You're thinking about asking if it can be applied to your arm, aren't you?”
“It could help keep people from noticing and becoming suspicious.”
Tony just sighed and agreed they'd ask Loki about it before moving on to the cuffs that would apparently allow them to share dreams once activated.
.·:*¨¨*:·Raising Questions·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, there has been a last minute change for the meeting.”
Friday spoke up just as the Quinjet initiated the landing sequence at the Avengers Compound.
“Now?! Are they fucking kidding?”
“Doesn't look like it.”
“What have they changed?”
“Rogers, Barton and Lang are on assignment, leaving only Romanoff and Wilson to attend the meeting on behalf of their team.”
“That's actually smart, so probably the Widow's work.”
“Yeah, wouldn't look good to have Rogers raving and ranting about me being behind the bounty in front of the Interpol representative.”
“Wilson has training in dealing with PTSD and other issues common in veterans and prisoners of war which makes him a good choice for negotiating against the bounty.”
“And the Widow has insight in the type of conditioning used to create me.”
Tony just nodded in agreement with Friday's and Yasha's comments on the two Rogues that would be attending while hurrying inside.
“Ah, Sweet Caroline.”
“Dr Stark, Blade.”
As always Dr Guidry greeted Tony with a bit of a glare before offering Yasha a slight nod that was returned in kind, she didn't seem to actually mind Tony's antics though, it was more of a fond exasperation, and her relationship with Yasha was mostly a sense of mutual respect.
Her experience as a profiler had Yasha triggering all kinds of bells when they first met, she could clearly tell that he was far more dangerous than what his listed enhancements suggested, and she could tell that there was something abnormal about his psychology.
Suspicion and concern had quickly given way for a somewhat reluctant respect though, and the fact that she had accurately read Yasha, and not panicked, had earned her a sliver of respect in return, something that was slowly building.
Yasha was convinced that most of her respect for him came from the fact that he was usually able to corral Tony into behaving reasonably well.
The moment they entered the conference room Henderson started glaring at Yasha, clearly not happy about him being there, Romanoff and Wilson didn't look too happy either, but they didn't seem like they were about to object.
“Stark, this meeting will include both confidential and classified information, your goon will have to wait outside.”
“Blade is a vetted Accords signer with a solid background in personal security, who just happens to have higher security clearance than you do Jacky, so cut the crap.”
Tony was not in the mood to deal with Henderson and his posturing, and it didn't seem like any of the others were either as they were quickly called to order by the representative for the Accord Council.
“Alright, time out.”
Tony had spent about 15 minutes listening to Romanoff and Wilson explaining why the bounty was a bad idea before his patience ran out.
“As intriguing as this probably is supposed to be, I don't see what it has to do with me, Iron Man, Stark Industries or Team Phantom.”
“Tony...”
Romanoff opened her play with a mask of vulnerability and soft tones, trying to placate him while hinting at needing him.
“I just don't see why I'm here.”
He could tell that he wasn't the only one asking that particular question.
When Wilson started talking about how they had been able to find Bucky once before using Tony's tech and resources Tony quickly realized two things, Wilson had no idea about HYDRA using the Winter Soldier to kill his parents, and Romanoff did.
“I'm going to stop you right there Wilson.”
Tony pulls out the mask he uses when dealing with hostile negotiations, confidence and a sharp edge of authority.
“Rogers used my resources without my consent, without informing me who he was looking for, or even that he was looking for someone, claiming to be hunting leftover HYDRA.”
The flicker of embarrassment and shame told Tony that Wilson had been aware of that part of the deception, which left him curious about what Rogers' excuse had been.
“And we all know how well bringing him in went that time, and Zemo wasn't even HYDRA.”
Tony turned to the Interpol representative and his assistant before anyone had a chance to say anything else.
“Frankly, I rather see him out there killing off HYDRA than bringing him in. At least out there he stands a chance at staying ahead of 'em. If he's brought in it'll be like shooting fish in a barrel.”
As expected the man bristled at the implication of the words, but most of Tony's attention was on Romanoff to see how she reacted and he noted that she actually paled for a moment before regaining control.
“Interpol is not HYDRA!”
“Neither were SHIELD, until they were.”
The young assistant has the decency to look contrite, but the representative sucks in a breath, preparing to argue, Tony however is not about to let him.
“Can you say with 100 percent certainty that there are no HYDRA agents hidden away in Interpol or any of the agencies that would have access to a prisoner like the Winter Soldier? And no way for one to get in?”
The representative closes his mouth with an audible click and settles back to glare at Tony.
“I have seen the video, and the man has a point, there are ways to get answers without risking HYDRA getting their claws back into him, a POW who has been tortured and abused for 70 years. The amount of information we could get from him if we can build at least some rapport could be vital to taking HYDRA down.”
Tony resists the urge to smile when he sees the way the tension in the representatives' shoulders breaks, telling him he has won the battle.
“Fine, we'll write up some questions and put them out there. And if we get the answers we need we'll see about recalling the bounty, at least for the time being.”
The meeting quickly comes to an end after that, and Tony is more than happy to get the hell out of there, Romanoff's constant looks setting him on edge.
He finds himself unable to relax until they are back at the tower, back in their safe haven beneath it.
“She knew.”
“Yeah, suspected as much, she probably found out about it at the same time Rogers did.”
“And he didn't know, doesn't know.”
“Guess Captain Righteous has a real knack for keeping things from the team when it suits him.”
Tony tried, but he couldn't keep the bitterness from his voice, but knowing he wasn't the only supposed friend and teammate Rogers had kept in the dark left him feeling somewhat vindicated.
“He always had a rather fickle relationship with the truth, and secrets, even before the serum.”
“I guess.”
Yasha tried to distract Tony from the uncomfortable mood by trailing kisses along his neck, trying to entice him into more pleasurable pursuits, but for once it didn't seem to have any effect, at least not on Tony.
“I think it's time we bring Rhodey and Pep up to speed.”
Yasha couldn't help the groan that escaped as Tony got up and started pacing, sure, he could easily push Tony into submitting and letting him have his way if he was a bit forceful about it, but it didn't feel right to use what he knew about Tony's kinks like that.
This was far too serious of a matter to push aside, so Yasha took a steadying breath and forced his growing erection down, and made a silent promise, or maybe threat, that he would make up for the loss once they were done talking.
Chapter 19: Meeting the Family
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Meeting the Family·:*¨¨*:·.
“I know you'd rather not, but I think it's time, they could be really useful here. Rhodey will know what kind of answers they'll go for, and Pep is really good at answering trick questions without actually giving an answer.”
“I know.”
“Think you'll still be able to resist the conditioning?”
“It's not the conditioning this time. It registers you as a Handler, Rhodes registers as a support unit, and occasionally, field commander.”
“And Pep?”
There was a moment of silence before Yasha answered.
“A supervisor or intel officer, and sometimes as medical staff when she's fretting over you being reckless.”
“You really don't like Pep much, do you?”
“She's a very capable woman...”
“I can hear the but you know.”
“I know. It's not that I dislike her, I just have a hard time accepting the way she tried to change you, tried to make you give up part of who you are.”
“That was a bit of a mess...”
“I think the way they burned away the parts they didn't like makes it harder for me to come to terms with it.”
“Makes sense. Gotta ask, with that in mind, are you okay with bringing her in on this?”
“Yeah, can't say I like it, but it's tactically sound.”
Tony just sighed at that before asking Friday to open a new file to go through what parts they should tell Rhodey and Pepper.
“Nothing about Loki, not without talking to him about it first.”
“Absolutely. And no mission details or details about the conditioning with Pep, Rhodey can get those later in private.”
“No gore in front of the lady, check.”
“Don't let her catch you saying something like that, she'll eviscerate you.”
The comment pulled a smile from Yasha, he had seen the damage the woman could, would, do when underestimated or worse, talked down to, verbally ripping powerful businessmen apart while smiling sweetly.
“I'm sure she will. The Red Room would wish they had produced a Widow as vicious as her.”
Tony's laughter was somewhat startled, but the accompanying smile quickly brightened.
“Now that's a terrifying thought.”
The mood remains on a brighter note as they keep working, carefully going through how much to tell and by dinner they have a plan in place.
“Alright, let's set up a meeting. Fri, can you check if Pep and Platypus are available this weekend?”
“Of course Boss. What would you like me to tell them?”
“Tell them it's super important, but not life or death.”
“Will do Boss.”
“Oh, and tell 'em it will probably take a while so it would be best if they can spend the weekend here.”
“Alright.”
Turning back to face Yasha Tony found himself caught in a predatory gaze, burning with hunger, and a smile that had him licking his lips and swallowing hard
“Oh fuck...”
The smile turned downright wicked, then Yasha pounced and stole Tony's breath away with a searing kiss, but he quickly pulled back, slipping back into a submissive pose, offering Tony to take the lead.
.·:*¨¨*:· Meeting the Family·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony was pacing the penthouse floor and the nervous energy was setting Yasha on edge.
“Sit down.”
The half growl, half snap makes Tony pause, then offer a sheepish smile.
“Sorry...”
“They're your friends, stop worrying, makes me itch.”
“...”
“Sit down, have a drink, but stay away from the god damned coffee. They're almost at the tower.”
The frustrated order makes Tony laugh, and accept the large glass of fresh juice before sitting down.
“Colonel Rhodes and Miss Potts have entered the lobby and will be up shortly.”
“Thanks Fri.”
Tony's greeting was as exuberant as always, but he quickly settled down to a serious note which had them both looking at him with concern.
Damn, I still suck at this...”
Tony huffs in frustration as he runs his hand through his hair.
“I've got something big I need to tell you, and I need you to sit down, listen, and not kill me until I'm all done talking.”
Rhodes and Pepper both sigh and sit down, used to dealing with Tony and his antics and he knows there's no point in trying to stall so he gives Yasha a subtle nod.
“This introduction is probably long overdue.”
With a more grand gesture he points toward Yasha who steps forward and removes his jacket, revealing the metal of the arm, and the way Rhodes' eyes sharpen is telling, he is already starting to suspect where things are going.
Pepper gasps when Yasha removes the mask, but Rhodes just shakes his head.
“Only you Tones, only you.”
“Tony!”
“Come on, you promised not to kill me until I'm done explaining.”
Pepper seems caught somewhere between fear and anger while Rhodes seems to be mostly amused and slightly frustrated, though there is a very suspicious glint in his eyes as he studies Yasha.
“You're the Winter Soldier, not Sergeant Barnes, right?”
Yasha just nods and falls into parade rest, waiting for Tony to tell most of their story, they had already agreed he would only speak up if and when there were questions about his reasoning.
“I'll get to that later, but we kinda need to start at the beginning here or stuff won't make sense.”
Tony starts with the events leading up to the meeting at the Siberia bunker, and he tells them about the video, about Yasha's unwilling involvement in the murder of his parents.
Yasha finds himself rather impressed with the very explicit, and inventive, methods of ruining Rogers that Pepper offers up when she finds out that Rogers knew, and she definitely has a somewhat terrifying air about her, leaving him increasingly tempted to offer to train her.
“So why did you decide to attack Rogers?”
Yasha carefully explained his confusion and reasoning and he could tell that they were both confused, but he wasn't sure about what.
“How come you have a Russian accent now? You didn't have one in that video.”
Yasha just gave Tony a pleading look, silently asking him to explain, which he was more than happy to, though he didn't go into details, that would come later when they explained about BARF and getting rid of the triggers.
“Well, that sucks.”
“Most of the purpose with that video was to plant false assumptions.”
“The lack of an accent, wearing the old arm, seemingly alone and without resources, scavenging whatever he can get from old HYDRA bases.”
“Exactly.”
Rhodes took another, more careful, look at Yasha's arm, his own talent as an engineer picking up on the obvious, and more subtle, differences.
“This arm is slimmer, the silver one in the video, it's a sleeve.”
“Mhm, uses the panelling from the old arm and some microcontrollers to make it move and sound like the old one.”
“To make sure people don't look too closely at Blade, or Ghost.”
“Well, more like to make them have certain expectations about what to look for. Even if they do a full scan of the new arm it won't match the data from HYDRA about the old arm, we replaced the entire mooring structure. It was plain barbaric.”
“Yeah, I've seen the footage from DC, and the whole mess after the bombing, the way he moved, that arm must have been heavy as hell.”
Rhodes shot Yasha a somewhat apologetic and sympathetic glance.
“It was, they had to anchor it to his spine and ribs with metal struts to keep it from tearing off, and it still tore up the tissue, only reason it worked at all was the serum healing the damage. Which also happens to be why Cap was able to fight at a somewhat even level with the Soldier.”
Tony quickly explained how constantly healing the damage from the arm, and the wipes, reduced the speed and strength enhancing effects of the serum.
“Yasha's serum is different, but his training and experience is far superior to Rogers', if the serum wasn't further suppressed by the constant healing those fights would have ended differently.”
Rhodes nodded and drained his glass off water then fetched more ice and refilled it, something Yasha recognized as a stalling tactic, a seemingly innocuous action that gave him time to think, collect his thoughts, and pick his next action.
“If you don't mind me asking, how different is your serum? I know the sample size sucks, but anything you've noticed?”
“Well it obviously didn't make me grow almost a foot and gain some 150 pounds.”
The comment made Rhodes snort and shake his head.
“Now that would have been a sight, but would probably have been pretty inconvenient too.”
“The basic formula is very similar from what we can tell, bringing the subject to peak physical condition, which was a big leap in Rogers' case, while Sergeant Barnes was an excellent specimen to begin with, no real flaws, just the usual war time prisoner ailments.”
Rhodes looked a bit surprised when Friday spoke up and opened projections showing the data they had collected on the known variations of the serum.
“As far as we can tell the main difference comes from the type of radiation used to activate the serum. Erskine used Vita Rays on Rogers, HYDRA used energy from the Tesseract on Barnes, and Banner used Gamma radiation to create the Hulk, and Banner's blood, with gamma-activated serum was used to activate the serum in Blonsky.”
“Guess that makes sense.”
“There's no information on what Schmidt used, if he even used anything, which could be the cause of his disfiguration. The later version created by Howard Stark appears to have been derived from Rogers' active form, requiring no further exposure.”
“Still can't believe that asshole made more of that stuff...”
It had been tough for Tony to talk about that part of the story, but the way Rhodey and Pepper reacted to it had been a balm to his wounded spirit.
“He was always obsessed with finding Rogers, not such a big leap to trying to recreate him.”
“I'm sorry Tones...”
Rhodes had been around during Tony's MIT days, and had seen a lot of the damage done by Howard's dismissive, and frequently outright abusive ways, the constant belittling and comparison to an impossible ideal.
Didn't help that the man was a mean drunk who tended to get physical in his abuse when drunk, which was more or less all the time toward the end with his alcoholism growing worse over the years.
“Howard was a fucked up asshole, and his work with the serum got him and mom killed 'cause he was a fucking idiot transporting it with her in the car.”
“My mission was to retrieve the serum, and eliminate any witnesses.”
If Rhodes was bothered by Yasha's detached report he didn't show it, but he did turn his attention back to him.
“It was used to create the soldiers Zemo killed in Siberia, right?”
“Yes.”
“How come, if they had five more Winter Soldiers, they only used you?”
“Howard's serum was flawed, it left the subjects in a hyper aggressive, instinct driven state. They kept attacking and killing their trainers, medical and research staff, and the handlers.”
“They couldn't control them so they put them on ice while figuring out a solution.”
“Yes, they never fully understood how or why the conditioning had worked on me, several other attempts had failed, and they didn't want to risk that on their loyal strike team.”
“Yeah, makes sense, especially if they couldn't replicate the formula.”
“The Russians had their own version, but it was nowhere near as effective as the ones derived from Erskine's work, and they were unable to mass produce it. What little they were able to make was used by the Red Room to enhance their top candidates, their little widows.”
“So Black Widow is enhanced?”
“She is, but the effects are relatively minor, it allows her to operate at a level equivalent to that of a top athlete. Her recovery rate and resilience to disease and chemical agents is slightly above baseline. Based on her appearance it has also slowed her ageing.”
“She's not registered as enhanced under the Accords though...”
“It is possible she doesn't know, the Red Room only told the spiders what they needed to know, nothing more and her memories seem incomplete. Also, most of the records have been destroyed, or lost.”
“Super Soldier Serum, the gift that just keeps giving...”
Rhodey's quip earned him a snort from Tony, and a dark chuckle from Yasha that had him half wanting to run and hide, in terms of being terrifying, the smile on Yasha's face had solid competition in Pepper's scowl, fortunately it wasn't aimed at any of them.
“Fri, could you bring up the full comparison data please?”
“Right away Yasha.”
The fact that Yasha slipped back into Russian was telling of how uncomfortable he was with going through those details so while the screens came to life and Friday began explaining the data shown Tony took some time to try to calm Yasha down.
“Since we have no data on the formula Howard derived from Rogers' blood, only the result of its use we have opted not to include it here. The one used by the Red Room has some significant differences as well, so we have excluded that as well.”
Friday showed the data they had collected from the various bases they had raided.
“One significant difference noticed in Sergeant Barnes' exposure is the lack of a transformative episode.”
“He has gotten quite a bit bigger, even if he's not taller...”
“The records from that time are spotty, but there is no indication of a transformation. He builds muscle faster than a baseline human, and the musculature is denser and provides far more power but for all intents and purposes the increase in muscle mass is naturally obtained.”
“Someone definitely didn't skip leg day...”
This time Pepper snorts at the quip and Tony can see a slight dusting of a blush which makes him smile, she had always been a legs and ass person, and Yasha's thighs were deadly in more than one way.
“In Schmidt we have the extensive disfiguration that turned him into Red Skull, then we have Rogers' massive growth, and in Banner and Blonsky we have the emergence of the Hulk and the Abomination. However in Sergeant Barnes there was no noticeable change after his return from being captured at Azzano.”
“I don't think the serum fully activated until I fell, possibly triggered by the otherwise fatal injuries.”
Those words instantly had Rhodes' attention back on Yasha.
“Did they ever test you for the X-gene? Those mutations often activate from traumatic events.”
“They did extensive genetic work over the years trying to figure out why the serum worked on me and not other subjects, including X-gene, Terrigen compatibility, any unusual genetic markers but all tests came back negative.”
Rhodes just nodded and motioned for Friday to continue her presentation.
“We have been comparing Yasha to Rogers and we have found that while Rogers is stronger, Yasha is faster and more agile. Yasha's senses are also significantly stronger than Rogers' which are only moderately enhanced beyond baseline.”
After the pardon of the Rogues Tony had carefully seeded the idea to properly test the full range of Rogers' abilities, something that had been surprisingly easy to get him to agree to, a few hints that the overall ability of the team determined the amount of missions was all it took.
Rogers seemed almost eager to prove his worth, his superiority, and Tony suspected he was hoping to gain the freedom to pick his own targets in order to continue his hunt for Bucky with the Accords unwittingly backing him.
“Yasha also has extensive training in most known combat techniques, new techniques are retained with very little training and the arm levels the playing field in terms of raw power.”
Rhodes' slack jawed expression when Friday listed the various combat styles that Yasha had been trained in made Tony smile, and look forward to seeing what the expression would be when things like weapons, vehicles and languages were added.
“Testing indicates that Yasha's mental abilities are significantly higher in all areas, including near perfect recall for information, both verbal and visual. It's unclear however if his intelligence has been augmented beyond the effects of improved synaptic performance as his service records indicate he possessed these traits prior to being exposed to the serum.”
“It takes some serious smarts to become a good sniper, even now with computers and tech to help calculate shots.”
“His ability to learn new skills was highly valued as it allowed him to master any weapons, vehicles or skills needed to complete the missions, including things like languages, and information needed to get close to various experts under the guise of being a fellow researcher.”
“That's a lot of languages...”
Rhodes was just staring, and Pepper's tone was equal parts impressed, and jealous.
“I can also accurately mimic a wide range of regional dialects and mix most of those languages into accurate accents.”
“Must have been very useful as a spy and assassin.”
“Very.”
Yasha ignored the slight edge in her words, and the flash of orange in her eyes, suspicion, and anger, were expected reactions.
The serum and Yasha's training weren't the only sidetracks and by the time they were done talking it was late, and Pepper, who was accustomed to regular hours, was half asleep.
“Pep, why don't you take one of the guest rooms and go get some sleep and we'll continue in the morning?”
“I think I will...”
.·:*¨¨*:· Meeting the Family·:*¨¨*:·.
Once they had said their good nights and Pepper had left Rhodes turned to Tony and Yasha with a sharp look.
“So, how about you two quit tiptoeing and give me those gritty details you don't want Pep to know about.”
“That was the plan.”
By the time they were done recounting the details of the conditioning, torture, and some of the things HYDRA had forced Yasha to do, to endure, Rhodes was pale, shaking, and had lost the contents of his stomach into the nearby garbage bin.
“Shit... How are you even functioning?”
“The wipes made me forget, and when the memories resurface they are mostly disassociated. Even the ones recovered and integrated using BARF. I remember, but there is no emotional response.”
“Like it happened to someone else?”
“Yes. And apart from my memories of being Bucky I don't think there was much of an emotional response when they initially formed either, they burned that out of me when I was created.”
“You seem to have a pretty normal emotional range now though, reserved and a few sharp edges, but normal.”
“As Yasha I do...”
“But you're not always Yasha...”
"No, I'm not.”
The fact that Rhodes had a sharp mind, and was used to following along with Tony's ramblings, made it a lot easier to explain things and he had no problems keeping up as they explained how Yasha could slip between the compliant, emotionless Asset state, his baseline, and the accelerated combat state.
“So the triggers force you into that compliant state, how much of a risk is it that anyone would use it against you?”
“We neutralized the triggers, anyone trying to use them will just find themselves facing a pissed off, overprotective, Winter Soldier.”
They explained about altering the triggers to trigger an override mission to protect Tony, but they didn't mention that Tony could still trigger the original compliant state, it was too personal, too private somehow.
When Yasha headed to the kitchen to collect some snacks Rhodes leaned closer to Tony and gave him a look that left him wanting to squirm.
“Tones, are you sleeping with the Winter Soldier?”
“...“
“Oh fuck, you are, aren't you?”
”Yeah, I am...”
“Only you...”
“...”
“Do you love him?”
“Yeah...”
Tony hadn't been sure how Rhodes would react to that titbit, but he just rolled his eyes and offered up a crooked, knowing, smile.
“Figures, he's just your type.”
“Oh, you don't know the half of it.”
“And I don't want to know the rest of it!”
Tony hesitated for a moment, they had discussed telling Rhodes about the sexual abuse and rape, but he didn't want to make the choice for Yasha, so with a sigh he settled for a smaller part of the truth.
“It's actually pretty complicated...”
The shift in Tony's attitude instantly had Rhodes somewhat concerned, but before he could ask about it a bowl was placed next to him, almost making him jump, god damned assassins and their soundless movements.
“HYDRA didn't hesitate to use sex as a torture method.”
It took a lot longer than it should for Rhodes to grasp the implications of Yasha's words, just staring at him, blinking with an empty expression, then he paled, and almost threw up again.
“I can see why you waited until after Pep left to tell me all of this shit...”
“Sorry, but we figured it might be best if at least one of you knew the full scope of what HYDRA put him through.”
“Yeah, I get that. Still makes me fucking sick, and you better be paying for my extra therapy to deal with this shit.”
“Consider it done.”
“I find killing HYDRA scum to be a cheap and effective therapy.”
After another rather impressive owl impression at Yasha's comment Rhodes' expression sharpened again.
“Those HYDRA bases that were wiped out, massacred, that was you guys, wasn't it?”
“Most likely. We have taken down a bunch of them off the books, and Yasha here can get a bit carried away sometimes when taking out the trash.”
“Tones, why do I get a feeling you enjoyed that just as much as Yasha did?”
Tony froze for a moment, then he sighed and offered a crooked smile.
“You've always suspected the truth.”
“I guess. Kidnappers who no one could ever find, that creep who stalked Pep that just upped and vanished.”
“And a bunch of others too, but you don't really want to know.”
“You're right, I don't, plausible deniability and all that.”
“With Yasha, going after HYDRA, I don't need to hold back...”
“It's why you were so rattled after Stane, Vanko and Killian, wasn't it? You didn't get to deliver the killing blow yourself.”
“...”
“Honestly, I can't really blame you, they went after what you care about. Still makes me a bit uncomfortable though...”
“Figured you deserve to know what you're getting yourself into...”
“Like you said, I always suspected you had more of a dark side than you let on. Guess I always knew you were one bad break away from becoming one hell of a villain.”
“...”
“And still, you never did. You always made your way back to us, though you always did make a better antihero than a hero.”
“I never claimed to be a hero, pretty sure I told everyone I wasn't...”
“True.”
When Rhodes yawned for the third time in a matter of minutes Friday interrupted them and suggested they get some sleep and continue in the morning, which was quickly agreed upon.
.·:*¨¨*:· Meeting the Family·:*¨¨*:·.
After sharing a 10-man breakfast they settled back into the comfortable sitting area to continue the conversation, and hopefully, make some plans.
“As you've no doubt guessed already, I could use your help making sure this whole bounty shit blows over, and use it to get Yasha a pardon, unlike Rogers and the goon-squad he actually deserves one.”
“You're absolutely certifiable.”
“Aww Pep, no need to be mean.”
“Even if he gets a pardon they will hang you when it comes out he's been with you since Siberia. And it will come out sooner or later, especially since you have him registered as your teammate under the Accords.”
“I know Pep, but trust me, there is a method to my madness.”
“Do enlighten us.”
Pepper was levelling him with a wilting glare that made Tony want to squirm and hide.
“This whole bounty mess was not part of the plan, but the plan was to get the knowledge about the Winter Soldier out there, show the world the suffering that turned Sergeant Barnes into the Winter Soldier, show them the means used to keep him under control.”
“Build public support for the war hero turned POW and tortured for decades.”
“Exactly. Then use that public opinion to sway politicians into giving him a full pardon.”
“But why sign him into the Accords like this?”
“A show of intent. Show the world that even while running from HYDRA I still want to work within the rules as much as possible.”
Pepper instantly turned her half scowl on Yasha, then after a few moments it softened into understanding.
“I think I can work with that. Especially considering how Rogers has been behaving about the Accords, even after signing he's been making it pretty clear he doesn't like them.”
“He's always been an idiot, he just used to be a yapping little ankle biter, annoying but not a threat.”
It took a moment before Yasha realized he'd been speaking Russian again, but before he could say it again, in English, Friday put a translation on the table screen, and moments later a very unladylike snort was heard from Pepper.
“You consider Rogers a threat now?”
Rhodes' tone came across sharp and cold and Tony could see the rapid slip in Yasha's state, dropping into mission mode as he gave Tony a glance.
With a sigh Tony moved to position himself between Yasha and the others, unsure how he would react to Rhodes and Pepper once fully into the Asset mindset.
“I need you guys to sit back and don't make any sudden moves or noises, he's a bit overprotective on a good day, and when this happens that gets dialed up way past 11. Makes him a bit twitchy and paranoid so he might consider you a threat and lash out.”
Fortunately both of them realised the potential danger and quickly settled back, but wisely without looking like they were trying to get away either which left Tony with a warm sense of pride.
“Asset!”
Yasha instantly dropped to his knees and placed his hands behind his back.
“Ready to comply.”
The interaction had Rhodes narrowing his eyes questioningly at Tony, only to look away and put his hands up in a show of surrender as Yasha shifted his weight and nailed him with a full on murder glare.
Tony didn't blame him for that reaction, even kneeling on the floor, wearing normal clothes and no visible weapons, that tension, that focus, especially with the cold eyes of the Asset, was terrifying, it promised death to any target, any threat.
“I'll explain later, just stay down, listen, and don't give him any reason to think you might be a threat.”
“...”
“Full report and risk assessment, subject, Accords Team Epsilon 4.”
“Complying.”
“Fri, keep the translation coming please.”
“Of course Boss.”
Yasha smoothly rose to his feet and slipped into parade rest before starting his report.
“Accords Team Epsilon 4, codename Avengers. Also known as the Rogues, Rogue Avengers or Exvengers. Team leader and Field commander, Steven Grant Rogers, codename Captain America. Serum enhanced soldier, short to medium range ground combat. Primary hand to hand combat, secondary small arms.”
The tone was calm and slightly detached, but Tony could tell that Yasha was starting to return to his baseline.
“Second in command Sam Thomas Wilson, codename Falcon. Baseline human, Aerial combat and surveillance. Primary equipment EXO-7 Falcon, Redwing drone and specialized goggles. Primary weapon, wrist mounted machine pistols.”
The mention of Redwing reminded Tony that he needed to have a look at the AI code of the drone to remove any traces of the self learning code he had originally coded into it, and subsequently disabled.
“Natalia Alianovna Romanoff, codename Black Widow. Serum enhanced spy and assassin, infiltration, interrogation, information gathering, short to medium range ground combat. Primary hand to hand combat using shock weapons, secondary small arms.”
Tony noted once again that Yasha always referred to her as Natalia, never Natasha, clearly still conflicted about their shared past.
“Clinton Francis Barton, codename Hawkeye. Baseline human, sniper, archer, assassin, short to medium range ground combat, expert acrobat. Primary weapon, recurve bow, specialized quiver and trick arrows, secondary hand to hand combat and blades.”
The mention of Barton's arrows made Tony sneer, there were still near weekly requests for new arrows being relayed to the Accords liaison at Stark Industries, they were all rejected without even being looked at, but it still pissed him off.
“Scott Edward Harris Lang, codename Ant-Man. Baseline human, infiltration, information gathering, master thief, short range hand to hand combat. Primary equipment, Ant-Man Suit, Pym Particles and EMP Communication Device allowing communication with ants.”
Once Yasha was done with a basic listing of the Rogues he moved on to background information and psychiatric profiles, including an in-depth profile on Rogers before moving on to suspected causes.
“Barton's highly aberrant behaviour following the battle of Sokovia may be the result of mental manipulation perpetrated by the deceased Wanda Maximoff, codename Scarlet Witch. Means to confirm or refute the theory are currently unavailable.”
“Could that be the case with Rogers and the others too?”
Rhodes keeps his voice low and even, and Yasha doesn't show any obvious reaction, instead he calmly answers the question.
“The possibility is under consideration, there is a distinct acceleration of Rogers' behaviour, but not as extreme as in Barton's case.”
“Rogers' behaviour is pretty extreme though.”
“It is. However despite being accelerated it does follow pre-existing patterns and projections, indicating it to be a natural development. An ongoing pattern where all his actions have been left unchallenged and without repercussions has exacerbated pre-existing personality traits and tendencies.”
Friday displayed the assessment she had done on Rogers in regards to his belief that Tony was behind the Accords and the bounty.
“Over time Rogers has grown increasingly delusional, believing he is always right, that his actions are always the right thing to do, the best way, any collateral unavoidable, an unfortunate but necessary sacrifice. He's also showing increasingly paranoid tendencies, going from seeing anyone disagreeing as being uninformed or misguided to believing they must be doing so out of malice, or because they are the enemy, out to get him.”
“Let me guess, SHIELD never had him do any therapy or proper psych evaluations?”
“Only some very basic evaluations to determine threat level, suicide and flight risk.”
“And what about the Accords? Shouldn't they have done a full evaluation of Rogers when assigning him as a team leader and field commander?”
“They should have, but in the interest of pushing their reconciliation and acceptance narrative into the spotlight the Council bypassed all the normal requirements and simply registered Rogers and the Rogues as was without question.”
“Feeding into his delusions...”
Rhodes sighed deeply and leaned back as he tried to wrap his mind around the mass of information, all while Pepper was furiously typing away on her tab.
“Guess I might as well get that explanation over with while we're at it.”
The only reply Tony got was a slight hand wave telling him to continue so he explained about how Yasha sometimes needed the grounding effect of being ordered to do something, explained about how being chosen as Yasha's handler had a deeper, darker, meaning.
“It was tough as hell at first, even after giving him mission parameters to cover basic self care I still had to order him to eat and sleep properly 'cause he kept insisting that he was Functioning within acceptable mission parameters.”
“Meaning?”
“Pretty much able to stay on his feet and fight without passing out from hunger, sleep deprivation or pain.”
“Which with the serum would mean long dead for a baseline human...”
“Mhm...”
Pepper's soft gasp did not match the absolute horror in her expression when Yasha explained about his issues with food, how they had initially fed him what was essentially smoothies made from animal feed, then progressed to intravenous nutrition and protein drinks.
“I was rarely given actual food. Solid food doesn't work well with cryostasis and it was easier to just give me IV nutrients and liquid supplements for fat and protein, and to keep the digestive system working. Some handlers also enjoyed starving me, then offering food and punishing me when I tried to eat.”
The strangled sob quickly had Yasha apologizing to Pepper and reassuring her that he was getting better.
“He loves spicy food, especially those crazy hot Indian and Thai dishes, stuff that'll make your mouth blister.”
“I like the feeling, chases away the chill...”
“Tony Stark, you better be feeding that man all the spicy foods he wants!”
Pepper's outburst told him that she was definitely well on her way to joining the Save Yasha cause.
“Of course I am. Why do you think I converted one of the old Avengers floors to a state of the art indoor greenhouse?”
The look of utter confusion on Pepper's face had both Tony and Rhodes laughing, while Yasha took pity on her and explained that they were growing several of the worlds hottest peppers so that he would always have fresh, home grown, peppers to spice up any dish with.
“Tony also took me to visit a small company that makes hot sauce to learn how to make our own.”
The offered piece of information seemed so completely out of place it made Pepper blink, then start laughing as well.
“Perhaps it's time for a break?”
Friday waits until the laughter has settled down slightly before pointing out that they had been at it for a few hours, and that perhaps their laughing fit was a good indicator that they needed a break.
“Friday's right, we need a break. This is all way too much to take in all at once like this, we need time to sort it all through. We can't afford to rush things, but we should start drawing up some outlines, try to sort our options at least.”
Pepper, ever the epitome of organisation grabs the rudder and starts steering them all toward some semblance of order before focusing on Tony with a somewhat conflicted look.
“I won't lie, I'm still not entirely sure I'm onboard with all this, it's all a mess. But I promise that as long as I don't have reason to believe that Yasha is an immediate threat to you I won't tell anybody about any of this.”
“Thank you Pep.”
She turned to Yasha and nailed him with her best CEO glare, daring him to challenge her words and after a few moments he dips his head slightly while keeping his eyes locked with hers, a gesture of acceptance, and respect.
Then a moment later his expression slips into his coldest murder glare, his eyes pale and cold, ice and steel, before morphing into something far more sinister as blue fire seeps back into his eyes, leaving them glowing bright with feral possessiveness.
To her credit Pepper manages to return the curt nod without stumbling at the less than subtle claim, and threat.
Yasha wasn't about to just forgive and forget, but the fact that she was being upfront about her thoughts and intentions, as well as the fiercely protective streak she was displaying earned her some leeway and the chance of proving herself.
She was facing him down despite knowing what he was capable of, despite the fear he could see in the well hidden tension of her body, hear in her pulse and breathing, smell under her subtle perfume, and that earned her another measure of respect.
“That's seriously freaky.”
Rhodes was staring at Yasha with an expression caught somewhere between awed curiosity and mild panic.
“How does that even work? What makes 'em glow?”
“Fri, care to do the honours?”
“Of course Yasha.”
The screens instantly come to life and start displaying some of the medical data they have gathered on Yasha's various reactions.
“We don't really know much about how it actually works other than that the serum seems to carry traces of the radiation that activated it. The variation in intensity in the eyes appears to be linked to a modified fight or flight response. In the compliant state the serum withdraws and focuses on internal functions, accelerating healing, stimulating the pituitary gland to produce increased levels of endorphins while suppressing adrenal function and acting as cortisol and adrenaline antagonists.”
“Why?”
“It's at least partially a conditioned response, made me able to take a beating without any outward reaction since that just made the beatings worse.”
There was a moment of silence while Friday translated, then some rather angry cursing.
“Fucking bastards!”
“Horrible...”
Friday waited patiently for Rhodes and Pepper to calm down again before continuing.
“This response leaves the eyes a pale grey colour. Under what would be considered baseline conditions the serum is balanced and mostly inactive, leaving his eyes a pale steel blue.”
“And the glowy bits?”
“When entering what we have taken to call combat mode the serum goes into an active phase focused on enhancing physical performance as well as sight, smell and hearing, this causes his eyes to gain an electric blue colour which emits light. The more intense the fight reaction the stronger the colour and glow becomes.”
“This is mostly an automatic reaction, same as the normal fight or flight response. But just like how I can intentionally drop into the compliant state I can also force myself into the combat state, and as long as there's no actual fighting I can drop right back out of it.”
“Making your eyes glow for dramatic effect.”
“Has its uses.”
“It definitely does.”
Pepper offers a smile that is just a touch too sweet to be anything other than threatening and for a brief moment her eyes flashes with the familiar fiery orange of the original extremis strain.
“Impressive Miss Potts. You could make an excellent Widow."
"I would hardly call that a compliment."
"Natalia may have been an excellent Widow once, but she has lost her touch. Growing fickle where she should be flexible, deceitful over subtle, her confidence turned to arrogance."
"I will have to take your word for it then."
During Yasha and Pepper's little mental sparring session Rhodes gave Tony a somewhat wide-eyed look before miming Scary at him, earning him a rather exaggerated nod of terrified agreement in return before they both started laughing again.
"You should, Pep. Yasha did train a bunch of them, including Romanoff."
“Now that's interesting.”
“Damn man, you got around.”
Rhodes was looking somewhat impressed, they had mentioned in passing that Yasha had met Romanoff at the Red Room, but no details about the circumstances, and Pepper had a calculating glint in her eyes that made it quite clear she wanted to pick Yasha's brain about the woman.
"Natalia was the one to name me Yasha. I didn't remember who the girl in my memory was at the time Tony asked me what I wanted to be called, but it was a good memory. A snippet without cold, darkness, pain or death. Just a girl calling me Yasha and offering me a few wild strawberries."
“As good as it is to know you have some good memories too, this could be a problem.”
“We know, I need to be mindful of how I move around her, especially if fighting or she might recognise me.”
As the group started chasing yet another detour Friday once again found herself wishing she had a body just so she could sigh and roll her eyes at them, but she pushed the process, thought, aside and ordered food to be delivered instead.
Hopefully the distraction of eating would be enough to let her get them back on track, she was slightly concerned about the behaviour though as both Pepper and Rhodes were usually well organised and goal oriented.
Prior experience as well as the material on psychology and trauma management told her that both of them were clearly overwhelmed by what they had learned, and were showing signs of mild shock.
Filing the information away she added some extra desserts, focusing on items with dark chocolate, fruits and berries that were rich in flavonoids and polyphenols, then added some suitable wine as well, hopefully that would help reduce cortisol levels.
Looking through her data she also selected a few suitable sound frequencies and began playing a selection from the meditation database on a low volume that wouldn't really be noticed by a baseline human but would still have a calming effect.
Tony and Yasha both noticed of course, Yasha offering a slight nod at the nearest camera, and Tony brushing a sense of approval and pride against her code, telling her she had done the right thing.
.·:*¨¨*:· Meeting the Family·:*¨¨*:·.
“Excellent taste as always Friday.”
Pepper set her glass down after taking a sip of the wine selected for the dessert and forced herself into the mask she had developed over the years as Tony's PA and the CEO of Stark Industries, allowing the familiarity of it to ground her.
This entire mess was such a Tony thing to do, but over the years she had learned a lot about how he worked, how his many issues affected his actions, and this latest betrayal had only made matters worse, she prayed he was right to trust this Yasha.
She was still struggling to make sense of what they had told her, showed her, but for now she would give the man the benefit of the doubt, after all, Tony seemed to trust him without reservation despite everything.
It helped of course that Tony had seemed healthier, happier, in the past two years than he had since Afghanistan.
“Thank you Miss Potts.”
Steeling herself with one last breath she pushed forward, time to try to get some answers out of Tony, get a proper idea of their goals, and what means they had for getting there.
“Friday, could you start a new project file for me please?”
“Right away Miss Potts.”
An empty file came to life above the table as she turned to Tony.
“Time to focus, I need to know where we are at now and what your immediate plans are.”
“Alright, mission mode Soldier.”
“Acknowledged.”
Pepper didn't miss that Friday neglected to translate Yasha's reply, but whatever it was it seemed to make both of them focus and she actually found herself somewhat impressed with the efficiency with which Yasha kept Tony that way.
“We need a legal expert to look at some of this.”
Pepper calmly notes that while SI has an excellent legal team it would be good to get someone from the outside, and someone with more experience in criminal law rather than business law.
“I know, we already have a guy in mind.”
“I trust you have had him properly vetted?”
“Of course, he is uniquely suited for this case.”
“But you won't tell me why, will you?”
“No, I won't.”
Tony had come across Matt Murdock during his work with the Accords as he was doing a lot of pro bono work for various enhanced individuals to help them understand and negotiate the terms and conditions for signing with the Accords.
With Yasha and Friday helping it hadn't taken long to make the connection with the vigilante Daredevil, something that told them he was clearly aware that sometimes working within the system just wasn't enough, especially when dealing with things like HYDRA.
Hopefully he would accept if the Winter Soldier reached out for him and asked to be represented by him.
“We will definitely need a solid PR and media strategy.”
“I've started on the media already, tossed Everhart a bone when she asked about my opinion on the bounty.”
“What kind of bone?”
Peppers gaze sharpened, Everhart was not one of her favourite people, and Tony was notoriously good at pissing off the media.”
“I asked her how she would define and determine the agency of a weapon, and she's running hard with it.”
“Sounds dangerous with HYDRA involved.”
“It is, I asked Fri to keep an eye on her and try to keep her out of too much trouble.”
If Pepper was surprised by Yasha's comment she didn't show it.
“We also have some very interesting snippets of information about a freelance reporter working out of San Francisco who likes to take down companies with unethical practises who appear to have acquired some interesting abilities that would let him investigate without too much risk.”
Friday had found information on the vigilante called Venom while doing one of her usual sweeps of the internet on any information claiming to pertain to alien activity, and finding indications that someone had tried to scrub the information she investigated.
It took quite a bit of work, but she was able to link the creature to the reporter Eddie Brock and the Life Foundation, further investigation revealing information claiming the creature to be a sapient alien parasite that needed a host body to survive.
As far as she could tell though Venom appeared more symbiotic than parasitic, and granted the host a wide range of abilities, including advanced healing, increased strength, durability and speed as well as the ability to generate simple weapons.
“Why baby girl, have you been holding out on me?”
“Maybe a little...”
“I do believe our little baby girl here is growing up.”
“Such an independent girl.”
Tony mock sniffed with a brilliant smile.
“Boss!”
“And by the sound of it, learning how to blush.”
“Yasha!”
“Yes?”
Yasha's teasing was rewarded with a huff that was aiming for irritated but sounded distinctly embarrassed.
“Aw, don't be like that sweetheart.”
Yasha's teasing quips made Tony smile, it was a good sign that he was starting to become a bit more comfortable with Rhodes and Pepper knowing who he was, seeing his face, being close while he was mostly unarmed.
With his serum enhanced physiology, training, and the raw power of the arm he was never truly unarmed, but Tony knew that with only a handful of hidden blades on him Yasha was no doubt feeling rather naked.
Tony shook his head in amusement and continued the listing of their preliminary plans to Pepper while Yasha and Friday continued their playful banter, leaving Rhodes chuckling at them, and Pepper levelling Yasha with her most unimpressed CEO glare.
“Yes дядюшка...”
Seeing Yasha tense for a moment as Friday addressed him using a Russian diminutive for uncle drew Tony's attention, a brief moment of concern flickering across his mind before Yasha relaxed and flashed a soft smile at the nearest camera.
“That's better.”
The exchange had Tony grinning like a fool and damn near cooing at Yasha which of course drew Rhodes' attention, he may have some discipline, but he was still as curious as they got.
“Fri, what did you just call him?”
When Friday didn't answer Rhodes' question he raised a questioning eyebrow at Tony who was still trying to wipe the smile off his face, clearly wanting to know what it was she had said to cause those particular smiles.
“It's a diminutive form of uncle.”
“Okay, that is kinda cute.”
“Can we please stay focused boys.”
The fact that Pepper was actually tapping her foot had both men freezing, and noticing their reaction Yasha tensed up as well.
“Yes Miss Potts.”
Tony's teasing tone as he raised his hands in the universal sign of surrender earned him a glare, but it quickly softened into a huff as she continued to make drafts for the PR and legal side of the plans.
.·:*¨¨*:· Meeting the Family·:*¨¨*:·.
Once Pepper was satisfied with her part she handed the reins over to Rhodes so they could work on the more investigative and military tactics, it wasn't her forte but she kept meticulous notes nonetheless.
“You're planning on answering the Interpol's questions the same way you reached out?”
“Depends a bit on what the questions are and how many there are, but the basic idea is the same, we'll need a new location though. Last time Yasha took out a small HYDRA communications base, but it's dead now.”
Tony knew they would probably need to find a better solution than knocking down HYDRA bases or using public WiFi, they needed something that could be used more long term, it could be years even to get a pardon if ever.
Even if the pardon failed the current development would hopefully get rid of the bounty, and keep at least the legit people from looking too hard.
“I have selected several small bases that we have left of the active target list as they were deemed low priority and mostly harmless. They are all small locations with a total crew of 10 or less.”
Friday brought up a map and highlighted a handful of locations on it.
“Those are all targets Winter Wonder here can take down in his sleep, with his hands behind his back. But they are a limited supply. Not to mention they'll be wanting intel on HYDRA that we need to make sure we can give them without the wrong people getting a whiff off it. ”
Rhodes nodded in agreement, he may not be a spy, but he did know a thing or two about the importance of secure communication lines.
“Wakanda's offer.”
It wasn't a question, simply the logical conclusion.
“That too. But the main plan is to make a request for all the juicy information to be channelled through a small number of trusted individuals who will evaluate and forward it where it needs to go depending on how big it is.”
“So law enforcement, the Accords council, the HYDRA taskforce coordinators, or one of the taskforce emergency action teams.”
“Pretty much, most of it would probably go straight to the various taskforce data crunchers for further evaluation.”
“So, who have you picked?”
“With their offer of secure communications, Wakanda, giving T'Challa, Shuri, Okoye and Nakia access. And as the only one with tech to match Wakanda, and the resources to quickly handle and act on large amounts of information, me and Team Phantom.”
“Rogers will definitely blow a casket and question not having himself and his Avengers on that short list, and that's going to cause some suspicion.”
“He gave us the solution to that the day he took a known HYDRA volunteer into the Avengers.”
“Maximoff.”
Even now Tony couldn't help the slight shiver down his spine whenever the witch was on the topic and he sighed in relief when Yasha stepped up and took over with Friday translating.
“Rogers always portrayed the witch as a misguided child who didn't know what she had joined, but she knew. She was an eager participant.”
“You came across her while they had you?”
“I watched her train, ripping the minds of her victims apart, driving them to suicide, or turning them into vegetables before learning how to manipulate them into puppets. Once they believed her skill to be sufficient they attempted to use her on the Asset to ensure absolute compliance without the need for wipes or triggers. The Asset did not react well to that so they abandoned the plan.”
“Yeah, let that little titbit out and it'd make perfect sense to most that there's no fucking way you'd trust Rogers after regaining the memory of something like that.”
“How much are you planning on putting out there? And how fast?”
There was genuine concern in Pepper's voice as she interrupted for the first time since Rhodes took over the show.
“A lot, most of it in fact, and fast.”
“Your parents?”
“Yeah, that's probably gonna be in the first address.”
Pepper's frown made it quite clear what she thought about that part of the plan.
“I will bring it up when requesting that Tony be one of the people handling any sensitive information. Apologizing for my hand in it as well as giving my condolences not only for their deaths, but for how he found out it was not an accident. I will also make sure to voice my outrage that Rogers kept it from him, and make an offhand comment that seeing such a blatant betrayal of a teammate and friend from Rogers shook me enough to disrupt the conditioning.”
Pepper's gaze instantly narrowed.
“Did it?”
“It did. The memory fragments of Bucky were telling me to trust, to follow Stevie, that he wouldn't lead us astray, and they were tangled with the conditioning, making me react to it as if it was the orders of a handler.”
They had only made a brief mention of how the conditioning had left him with some rather intense compulsions, ones that would still surface in some situations.
“Such a blatant betrayal of a friend and teammate was far too much of a discrepancy from expected behaviour for the fragments to handle so they went silent, pulled back into hiding, untangling from the compulsions. This allowed me to intervene when Rogers rose with the obvious intent to escalate the fight, and as far as I could tell, willing to take lethal action.”
“Wouldn't you have seen Tony as a threat as well by then?”
“I did, but I had already set my mission, acquire Tony Stark as handler to take down HYDRA. Him being a major threat was part of why I selected him to be my handler. I didn't remember the hit on his parents until I watched the video, I surrendered knowing he might kill me, but I needed to try to present my offer.”
“Do or die.”
“Yes.”
“I did give him a few good blows, which I have apologized for since it was an asshole move against someone surrendering, but he did manage to get me to listen.”
“The reaction was expected with what you had just witnessed, and I did tell you I wouldn't give empty apologies or feign remorse.”
“Huh? Feign remorse?”
Pepper's very confused look was slowly morphing into anger, prompting Tony to step up to explain before things got out of hand.
“I know it seems seriously wrong to normal people, but Yasha doesn't feel any remorse for the things HYDRA forced him to do. And as callous as it might come across I don't think he should, he had no choice in the matter, even in cases where the triggers weren't used to force compliance.”
“Because if he refused he would just have been punished, and then forced to do it anyway.”
The anger was slowly replaced with a sympathetic understanding, but Tony had a feeling she would probably never fully understand, she was simply too good for that, he knew she was still struggling with feelings of guilt for her hand in the deaths of Stane and Killian..
“Exactly. And apologies won't bring anyone back so to him then it would just have been an empty gesture.”
“I understand now that apologies do have a value in their own even if they can't change the past, but as I was then they would have been meaningless.”
“You two seem to have worked all that out though.”
“Yeah, we have. Took a while but we're good now.”
“It's definitely going to send a strong message if you make a public statement, accepting the apology and the request to help handle the information.”
“And tell him I forgive him, and accept his hunt for HYDRA as atonement.”
“Which will piss Rogers off even more.”
“Oh yeah.”
Tony's tone made it perfectly clear that pissing Rogers off was at least half the point which had Rhodes and Pepper shaking their heads at him, but neither were able to fully hide their smiles as they got back to work.
.·:*¨¨*:· Meeting the Family·:*¨¨*:·.
“Damn, when did it get this late?”
Rhodes grumbled as he caught the time, he would be dead on his feet by the time he made it back to the compound.
“It is rather late.”
Pepper was quick to agree and Tony found himself agreeing as well, at least for normal people who actually slept on a regular schedule.
“Why don't you give the compound a call and let 'em know you won't be back until tomorrow then we can have Fri load up a movie?”
Rhodes quickly nodded to Tony's suggestion while Pepper called Happy to let him know she would be staying as well since she had a meeting at the tower first thing in the morning anyway.
A shared glance was all the communication it took before Tony and Yasha got up and headed for the kitchen to sort snacks for the impromptu movie night.
“We definitely need to do this more.”
Tony carefully stretched as the end credits started rolling and moments later Friday turned it of and raised the lights back to the normal evening setting.
“Make it a day when we can have something to drink next time.”
Rhodes was quick to agree while starting to collect the empty bowls and plates before teasingly telling Tony and Yasha to get lost, since they had prepared all the snacks he and Pepper would handle the clean up, movie night rules.
“Alright, see ya tomorrow.”
“Good night.”
Tony and Yasha didn't make it all the way to the master bedroom before Yasha turned and pinned Tony to the wall, kissing him with a burning fervour that was deceptively close to his usual hunger, but different enough for Tony to know he was up to something.
A soft, surprised, sound drew his attention, and gave him a suspicion of what Yasha was up to, as Pepper entered the hallway that led to the bedrooms, the fact that Yasha only gave her a slight glance from the corner of his eye confirmed Tony's suspicion that he had intended for her to walk in on them.
He struggled to contain his smile as he knew there was no way something like this would shake Pepper beyond the initial surprise and true to character she just huffed and continued toward her room, patting Yasha's shoulder as she passed them.
“Don't keep him up all night, I need him awake and coherent at the breakfast meeting tomorrow.”
Yasha's half annoyed, half amused huff at the lack of reaction pulled Tony's smile out, but before he could tease Yasha about it Rhodes entered the hallway and he could feel Yasha tense slightly, then lean back in to trail nibbling kisses down his neck.
Tony knew it was all in vain though, Rhodes was if possible even more immune to Tony's indiscretions than Pepper.
“Get a room.”
“This is a room.”
“No, this is a hallway.”
“My house, my rules, so if I say it's a room it's a room.”
Tony could feel the slight shaking of suppressed laughter in Yasha's shoulders and he had half a mind to just bite the devious little troll.
“How many times do I have to tell you, Tones. Keep the bedroom shit in the bedroom when I'm around.”
“Aw, come on Platypus...”
“Bedroom!”
“How cruel...”
Rhodes didn't say anything else, instead he just flipped them the bird as he disappeared into his room and moments later Tony brushed his lips against Yasha's ear, intentionally giving an extra exhale before speaking.
“You done being a territorial little shit?”
“Never.”
The totally unapologetic answer despite the shiver that ran through Yasha's body made Tony snort, but he never got a chance to say anything else as Yasha stole his breath away with another searing kiss.
Chapter 20: Unpopular Answers
Notes:
This chapter was kinda like pulling teeth, it did not want to cooperate.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:· Unpopular Answers·:*¨¨*:·.
One week after the meeting at the compound Interpol posted their questions for the Winter Soldier, promising that the bounty would be voided if the questions were answered to their satisfaction.
“Are they fucking kidding?!”
Tony cursed as he looked at the page and the attached document listing over 100 questions, with a majority being about what remained of HYDRA, information that needed to be handled securely.
“We are definitely going to be needing that base mockup to pull this off...”
Yasha just huffed in amusement at the way Tony was cursing as he read the list of questions.
“Yeah, you keep laughing. We'll see who's laughing after you spend a few days wearing the sleeve to do the recordings.”
“Fuck.”
“Yeah, that's what I was saying.”
In anticipation of needing to do more recordings they had turned an unused room into a mockup of your typical underground base, drab grey concrete walls, heavy duty industrial light fixture, an old metal frame bed and cabinet tucked against the back wall and an old metal desk placed in the middle of the room.
All in all it looked a bit like a mix between an old bomb shelter and a military barrack, but with state of the art soundproofing and micro speakers to create ambient sounds that allowed them to create the illusion of the room being part of an active base.
The idea was to make it seem like the Winter Soldier had other victims of HYDRA helping him, it would explain the hits on harder targets, and how he got around the world with relative ease.
They were also working on converting a larger section of one of the empty floors into a proper sound stage so they could create some variation in locations, including being able to control things like light to mimic the position of the sun and weather at specific locations around the world.
That way they'd be able to make recordings in the safety of the tower and mimic conditions of another location accurately enough for a skilled analyst to be able to place the location within a few square kilometres.
“Alright let's start sorting this mess through before we head up to the minions.”
Tony sighed and dumped himself into the couch, ignoring the fact that Yasha was already sprawled across most of it, earning him a slightly startled groan before strong arms grabbed him and shuffled him around a bit.
“What did my kidneys ever do to you...”
The grumbled complaint only made Tony smile as he instructed Friday to create a new file with all the questions and start sorting them through, separating them into groups, starting with separating them into questions about past activities, and requests for current intel.
“Boss, I'm finding several questions that appear to be asking the same thing, just with different wording.”
Several questions were highlighted and brought to the centre of the projected display, most of them the standard trick questions police would use during interrogations to try to trip up a suspect.
“Don't worry, that's expected.”
“Tricks to try to catch me in a lie.”
“Should I treat them as separate questions, or combine them?”
Yasha couldn't really place the reason, but the questions left him feeling somewhat annoyed, something that Tony obviously noticed as he snickered and teased him about having pride in his skills and he realised Tony had a point.
He was feeling slighted that they believed he would fall for such simple tricks.
“Just combine them, show those pricks that they are dealing with the Winter Soldier, not some two-bit hustler who can't spot a trick question when he sees one.”
“Okay.”
“Separate out any questions requesting information about current HYDRA activity, anything that would need a secure channel.”
“And anything about stuff I did before DC and Project Insight.”
“Done and done.”
“How much do we have left after cleaning those up?”
“24 questions total. Focusing mainly on how the Winter Soldier was created, controlled and how much he remembers.”
“Alright, we'll start drawing up the answers to those and you can dig through the files and see if you can find the reports to go with those questions about past missions.”
“On it Boss.”
“Maybe we should just head up, you need to be at that meeting with R&D and the jackasses from VA about trialling the new prosthetics in half an hour.”
“Guess you got a point there, better not start this shit until we got a few hours.”
Tony sighed deeply as he closed the projection, he had been arguing with a bunch of paper pushers from the VA about getting vets to trial the new line of prosthetics that SI's medical department was working on, specifically a new series of neural interfaces.
They were based on the clamps used for Yasha's arm, but a lot less intrusive, a baseline human wouldn't be able to survive the way Yasha's clamps were jacked into his brain, the new ones were smaller and sat on the surface of the brain rather than being embedded into it.
It wasn't the first time they were in contact with the VA for trial runs, but it was a pain in the ass since the paper pushers kept hedging around, pointing out that the end product would obviously be too expensive to waste on veterans who wouldn't be returning to active duty.
”Gotta ask though, will you be okay dealing with the VA people with all this extra shit going on?”
“I think I can resist the urge to kill the bastards, no promises about not scaring the crap out of them again though.”
The first time the complaint had come up Tony had been downright shocked by the force of Yasha's reaction, he was so pissed off he had damn near lost control and it had taken quite a bit of effort to get him to stand down.
Fortunately they had put military service into Blade's background information so no one was too surprised at the outraged reaction to the callous way they had spoken about helping veterans, it had left Yasha rather puzzled at first though, not understanding his own reaction.
It turned out that the strong emotional reaction stemmed from pre-fall Bucky, from his experiences growing up in the aftermath of WWI, the Great Depression and the American entry into WWII, a reaction to the way the wars chewed up everything it touched and spat out broken pieces.
It had resonated with Yasha's experiences under HYDRA where failure was rewarded with pain or death depending on their perceived usefulness, and injury tended to be treated with experimentation, or a bullet to the head.
It had ultimately served as a starting point, forming a common ground for the dual aspects, Bucky and the Winter Soldier, the past and the present, ultimately allowing for a reconciliation of sorts between them, and with that, a path to the future, to Yasha.
“Wouldn't expect you to. They were way out of line with that crap.”
“Crap like that being seen as acceptable is why people like HYDRA manage to keep hanging on...”
“I know, Snowflake, I know.”
“...”
Tony picked up Yasha's mask and brushed his fingers against his face before holding it out for him.
“Let's go see if we can't give at least a small part of the world a nudge toward something better.”
Yasha silently accepted the mask and leaned in closer, brushing a kiss against Tony's forehead before securing it over his face, allowing the familiar calm to wash over him.
Tony had once asked him if wearing a mask would be too much of a reminder of HYDRA, of the muzzle they forced him to wear, and at the time he had answered that it helped him focus, it still did, but it had grown into more.
The masks that Tony had designed for Blade and Ghost, even the upgraded version of the HYDRA muzzle and goggles that he wore on their off the books missions all helped him settle into the proper role, guardian, protector, hunter, or killer.
They also gave him definition, limits that allowed him to relax into just being Yasha, teaching him to step out of the roles and be just the man in their absence.
Yasha closed his eyes and took a deep breath then opened them again and gave Tony a slight nod, letting him know he was ready to go, and when Tony turned around and started walking toward the elevator Yasha fell in step behind him.
It was a familiar routine and it helped both of them prepare for the day and by the time they had switched to the elevator that would take them to the R&D floor Tony had his own masks securely in place and he could feel the tension bleed away as Yasha brushed gloved fingers along his neck.
Unfortunately the calm didn't last long as Tony found a very unwelcome addition to the meeting, sitting there, in the middle of the meeting room as if he belonged there was Davidson, one of Ross' more avid supporters, one of the nastier ones to boot.
He had managed to evade the backlash when Ross went down, but Tony knew that he had been eagerly agreeing with Ross' desire to create super soldiers, apparently the VA representatives had taken it on themselves to bring him along.
Or Davidson had talked them into it, either scenario was equally plausible, his presence however meant that he was planning on trying to convince Tony to develop bionics for the military, no doubt as another bid at creating enhanced soldiers.
“Mr Davidson, what an unpleasant surprise.”
Tony didn't try to hide his disdain for the man and the soft brush of a metal hand against his back told him that Yasha was ready to toss the unwanted addition out at a moment's notice.
True to Tony's expectation it didn't take long before Davidson started pushing for things like exoskeletons for soldiers and it took quite a bit of effort to keep from just punching the bastard in the face.
“In case you have forgotten, Stark Industries no longer makes weapons. And what you are suggesting is to turn soldiers into enhanced weapons, which would also be a violation of the Accords.”
After they revealed what Ross had been up to and took him down there had been quite a few new amendments to the Accords to prevent various projects aimed at creating enhanced soldiers.
Davidson immediately started up the familiar rant about saving lives of soldiers in the field and Tony didn't bother trying to cut in, instead he glanced over his shoulder, signalling Yasha that his patience with the unwanted guest had worn out.
It was only years of experience that kept the glee from Tony's face as Yasha unceremoniously grabbed Davidson by the scruff and carried him out when he didn't leave at the first prompting, and Friday, bless her beautifully coded heart, already had security waiting.
“If it wasn't for the fact that it would be the veterans suffering, not you desk jockeys I would be tempted to pull all and any support for a stunt like that.”
Tony carefully watched the reactions of the two VA representatives, trying to determine their involvement in bringing Davidson along.
“I do apologise Dr Stark, I tried to tell them it was a bad idea and would probably just end up pissing you off.”
“John!”
“Miss Baker, I warned you this would happen if you tried to push Dr Stark.”
Tony watched with amusement, and a bit of surprise as the two started arguing, out of the two he wouldn't have pegged the young idealistic woman as the one supporting the idea of enhanced soldiers, the retired army grunt seemed the more likely supporter.
“Alright, Miss Baker, consider yourself uninvited, there's a guard outside the door who will see you out. Mr Harris, you can stay, for now at least, but believe me, I will be taking an extra look into this.”
“Of course Dr Stark.”
Rather than doing as asked Miss Baker opened her mouth to object but closed it with an audible click when Yasha shifted his weight and rolled his shoulders, the not so subtle threat making her scramble toward the door like a roach.
The R&D crew were clearly struggling not to laugh at the reaction, and Yasha was practically radiating amusement as he shifted his weight again and cocked his head slightly, making her drop a few of her papers which she decided not to pick up in her hurry to get out.
“Alright, settle down please.”
Mentally sorting through his masks Tony slipped into one that displayed calm control with an edge of authority that instantly had the room under his command and the meeting back on track.
Unfortunately that was just the beginning as the day quickly deteriorated into one of those days...
Returning from lunch Tony finds himself staring at utter chaos tearing through R&D as everyone, including a few janitors, are running around chasing pigeons through the corridors.
“How the fuck did a flock of pigeons even get into R&D?”
Yasha just shrugs and leans back against the wall next to the elevator to watch the chaos unfold.
At the end of the day though the pigeons were easy to explain compared to figuring out why the heck there was a pair of honest to god clowns, in full make-up, waiting in his office when he returned from afternoon coffee.
They did check out as really being his 3 O'clock appointment, but he never did get an explanation for the clown getup...
.·:*¨¨*:· Unpopular Answers·:*¨¨*:·.
“What do you have for us sweetie?”
Tony allowed himself to fall into the couch while tugging at his tie to loosen it.
“I have sorted through the questions and pulled the relevant information where needed. I also took the liberty of sorting and making some preliminary drafts for the requests for information or confirmation of information that won't jeopardize future operations against HYDRA.”
“That's my baby girl. Let's have a look.”
The displays instantly came to life, starting by showing the questions Friday had deemed were requesting information that needed to be kept from HYDRA, separated into three tiers based on her risk assessments, she had also flagged a handful of questions with additional flags.
The three tiers were straightforward enough, yellow, orange and red, low, medium and high risk of compromising future operations against HYDRA, information that would make them move things or change routines if they found out that the enemy knew about it
The flags however were less straightforward but Friday was more than happy to explain them.
“Some of these questions are oddly specific, asking for information that they shouldn't know to ask for.”
“Chances are that whoever added those questions is HYDRA fishing to see how much I know...”
“That is my assessment as well.”
“Yeah, I agree.”
“We knew it was a likely scenario.”
“Well, since we're not answering those right away we have some time to see if we can figure out who added them.”
“Got it Boss. I must say, as annoying as it can be, the bureaucracy of major international organisations can also be very useful sometimes. They have forms for everything and nice, detailed, minutes of every meeting and hearing. All of it digitalized and kept on networked computers for convenience.”
“Just be careful in there, it could spell trouble if they catch on that someone is peeking.”
“Don't worry Boss, I'm more concerned about catching stupid from their lack of proper cyber security, system might as well be Hammer Tech.”
Friday's quip had Tony blinking owlishly for a moment before breaking down laughing.
“Fri dear, that's not a very nice thing to say.”
“But it's true.”
Yasha's mock scolding and Friday's somewhat petulant sounding reply only made Tony laugh harder and by the time he managed to catch his breath again he was feeling better, the stress of the very weird day washed away.
“Thanks, I needed that.”
He accepted the water bottle that Yasha offered and took a deep swig before turning his attention back on the data Friday was displaying.
“Alright, let's see what else we have while you look into those flags.”
“These questions are all related to confirming past HYDRA activity as well as suspected Winter Soldier hits.”
“Let's start with the suspected hits, how many of them can you confirm?”
“Out of the 78 names listed I have been able to confirm 51. Out of those we have files on 37, the remaining 14 are only available from BARF data. Out of the 51 I have been able to confirm 38 as being carried out by the Winter Soldier, the remaining 13 were carried out by other agents.”
“Do you have pictures and profiles on the remaining 27?”
“Of course Yasha, would you like to review them now?”
“Please, it might trigger some memories, and if not we'll plug it into BARF and do a session tomorrow.”
“Would it help if I display them in HYDRA's mission brief format? BARF data currently shows a 483 percent increase in memory retrieval rates in sessions using the format.”
“That high?”
“Yes, the numbers fluctuate within an approximate range of 450 to 500 percent.”
“In that case, please go ahead.”
Tony watched as Yasha settled down and forced himself to slip deeper into the Asset to be able to better handle any resurfaced memories, they had found that the process of reacquiring mission related memories would sometimes make Yasha lash out, especially if the triggers had been used.
“Ready to comply.”
“Asset, stand by to review and confirm mission status.”
“Complying.”
Tony watched carefully as the display changed to show the information on the first of the remaining 27 suspected Winter Soldier hits in the now familiar format of HYDRA mission briefings, ready to step in and act the part of handler if needed.
“Mission data confirmed, target eliminated by the Asset, package retrieved. No witnesses.”
“Contents of package?”
“Biological samples of unknown origin.”
Tony nodded and flicked his wrist at the display, bringing up the next file.
“Mission data unavailable.”
The following file received the same reaction, indicating that they weren't among the Winter Soldier's hits, but they would retest them with BARF just in case, and even then there were no guarantees, they knew that some memories would probably never return.
“Mission data confirmed, target eliminated by codename Adder, four witnesses eliminated. VIP killed during extraction.”
Yasha paused for a moment before speaking up again.
“Related mission confirmed, terminate codename Adder. Target eliminated by the Asset, no witnesses.”
In the end 12 of the files were flagged as data unavailable and the remaining were confirmed as being HYDRA hits, but 11 of them had been carried out by other agents, the triggered memories being of them being mentioned in other briefings.
“Come on Snowflake, look at me.”
Tony gently started guiding Yasha back out of the Asset mindset, the first step being to establish proper eye contact.
“That's it sweetie, let me see those pretty eyes.”
“The Asset has discretion?”
“The Asset has discretion.”
The exact steps varied slightly, but the dance always followed a familiar tune and it didn't take long for Yasha to return to his usual state of mind.
“Let's draw up a few drafts and send 'em out to Pep and Rhodey then we can start recording the other stuff when you had a chance to get back in your head properly.”
“Yeah, proper English might be a bit hard right now.”
“Boss, Yasha...”
“Yes?”
Friday hesitated for a moment, well aware of Yasha's complicated relationship with languages, especially English and Russian, she was still struggling to understand the finer nuances of it, but she did understand that it was one of his many coping mechanisms.
Those occasional slips into the Brooklyn accent of Bucky Barnes while speaking English had come to signify a loss of control, a loss of self that left him terrified.
“I have been studying the effects of stress, anxiety and trauma in relation to linguistics and I think it might be better if you don't try to force yourself to speak without the accent. The stress you put on yourself when forcing it could be misinterpreted.”
Yasha knew they would analyse his statement for stress indicators to try to figure out if he was lying or withholding information, and Friday did make a very good point, an analyst could misinterpret his discomfort.
“The previous statement was very short, not enough to build a profile, but in a longer statement they'll be able to pick up on the tension. And that's before factoring in your strong stress response whenever anything Brooklyn slips out.”
He knew Friday was right, it was all part of his training, but he had gotten used to Tony not caring what language he spoke, at least not as long as it was one he understood, and even then he usually just asked for lessons.
“...”
Tony watched as Friday landed the Eidolon on Yasha's shoulder and used it to nuzzle his neck and face, something that Friday had started doing with increasing frequency as her emotional capacity grew beyond anything Tony had dared dream of.
She did it to him as well sometimes, but not nearly as often, instead she would reach out for the nanites, brush her code against them making awareness flicker across his mind as the computer to brain interface lit up.
The sensation had been really strange, and somewhat disconcerting, at first but he had gotten used to it pretty fast, though he had to admit, to himself at least, that a large part of that had come from his many talks with one of the young enhanced enrolled in his scholarship program.
The mutant girl was a strong empath with low level telepathy who had applied for one of the special scholarships to help enhanced with their abilities, wanting to study psychology in hopes of being able to use her ability to help people heal from emotional trauma.
The way she had described the feeling of awareness that her powers gave her when she used them had been a pretty good match for how he felt when using the nanites to interface with technology, down to the differences between levels of sapience.
She had described the differences between feeling an animal and a human, even differences between different animals depending on the complexity of their minds, their level of sapience, something he had been happy to help her explore.
Her description matched up with the difference in sensation between interfacing with basic tech which barely registered, how she described simple insects, most smart tech matched with how she described social insects like bees and ants.
Moving up the chain more advanced computer systems felt like animals, the more advanced the system the higher order of animals.
The simpler AI's of his bots matched how she had described the feeling of animals like the hominids and cetaceans, then there was Friday who was so much more, so human, and yet so alien, childlike with a sometimes frightening potential.
Once again Tony found himself cursing the fact that he still hadn't been able to come up with a way to make her a fully independent body, making a body that she could control remotely was as easy as making a suit, but that just wasn't the same.
Making it her, like with Vision, or Ultron, was a whole other ballgame, the mind stone had somehow altered the AI matrix and allowed it to be transferred to the synthetic bodies and Tony had no clue how and being reminded of it made him reiterate his default statement of hating magic.
A moment later he cursed his own stupidity, he had someone who could teach him about magic now, someone who happened to like Friday and treated her like a person, he quickly made up his mind, the next time he had a chance he would ask Loki about it.
Feeling Yasha's hand brush against his face brought Tony out of his own mind, and the various design options he had started running, leaving him blinking slowly before he caught up with his surroundings.
“Welcome back котенок.”
“Sorry, how long was I gone?”
“A few minutes.”
Tony found himself momentarily stunned by Yasha's soft smile, part amused, part indulgent as the familiar warmth began to spread through him, not desire, but love.
“Sorry...”
“Don't be.”
“I...”
A metal finger on his lips silenced the objection, apology, before he could speak it and the slight warning glint in Yasha's eyes made him nod in silent acquiescence, logically he knew Yasha was just teasing, but instincts still demanded he submit.
“You were designing again.”
“Mhm, got distracted and ended up with a few ideas...”
“Good.”
Even after living together for almost 2 years Tony still found himself surprised by Yasha's easy acceptance of the way he would lose himself to his inventing, instead of demanding attention he would just keep watch and wait.
Even when he got into one of his manic binges Yasha would just make sure he had plenty of snacks and liquids, allowing him to burn the mania off before gently guiding him to bed.
“Ready to get this show on the road?”
“As ready as can be.”
“Alright, I'll go set up while you get changed.”
“Complying.”
The tone was soft and teasing as Yasha walked toward the bedroom, leaving Tony to head to the elevator, and the recording room.
.·:*¨¨*:· Unpopular Answers·:*¨¨*:·.
“Did you get the connectors alright this time?”
Tony had designed the cover for Yasha's arm so he would be able to put it on and take it off himself, but there were a few issues with some of the connectors not always aligning properly which messed with the movement of a few of the shoulder plates.
“Feels like it at least.”
“Run the calibration sequence please.”
Tony focused on the sound of the arm as the plates shifted and realigned under the sleeve of the shirt, carefully listening for any discordant sounds but the sequence completed with nothing but the usual soft whirring and clicking.
“Doesn't sound like anything's wrong. How does it feel?”
“It's catching a bit on the sleeve, but feels okay.”
“Great, let's start then.”
One of the things they had worked out together with Pepper was that they needed to add some layers to how the public would perceive Yasha, in the first video they had shown a hunted man struggling to stay free, but she had pointed out that they needed nuances.
In light of that they would show a different side this time, the penitent lone wolf who was willing to risk working with others to repent for the horrors committed using his body, his skills, without his consent.
To set the stage Yasha was wearing a set of urban camouflage fatigues and at some point during his little speech Friday would use the intercom on the table to interrupt with an announcement that the mission was a go.
And just in case someone decided to go digging, the mission was real, they would be working with a small group of enhanced ex-military to take down a trafficker who specialised in enhanced children and the children of enhanced individuals.
There was also the usual run of the mill drugs, weapons and tech as well as exotics, which was mostly Chitauri based, but there were some solid indications that he also dealt in things like bootleg Super serum, Terrigen, even a gene therapy that was supposed to induce the X-gene.
He was well known to happily work with any scum, including groups like HYDRA so no one would question how Bucky, how the Winter Soldier, had ended up working with the group who were best known for their protectiveness toward the enhanced community.
Their favourite pastime was vigilante style attacks on targets like traffickers targeting enhanced, various illegal, or unethical, labs both private and government run, as well as anti-enhanced groups like the Watchdogs, and to stay fed and geared they took on mercenary work.
Moving to the small control room Tony sat down and watched as Yasha turned on the camera and walked over to the desk, then removed the shirt, leaving him in a sleeveless compression shirt that put the arm on display but hid the scars.
“You have a lot of questions, more than I can answer in one go.”
He shuffled the papers on the desk as if checking them, not that he needed to, he had near perfect recall.
“The intel on HYDRA will have to wait, I can't just hand that over when your organisations are still infested, I need to have a secure means of getting it to the people who can use it without HYDRA getting tipped off.”
Yasha continued to pick apart the questions, listing the ones he didn't have an answer for, picking apart some of the trick questions and duplicates with variations in wording.
“Before I answer any of these questions there is something I need to say.”
Tony could feel his pulse picking up, and the way the vents on Yasha's arm snapped shut was telling even if there was no other visible sign of his tension.
“Dr Stark... I know words will never be enough, that no apology can ever absolve me. I'm not asking for forgiveness...”
Yasha's words trailed off and he took a steadying breath before continuing.
“I'm sorry for my part in the murder of your parents, HYDRA took my choice away, but their blood is still on my hands. And for what it's worth, I'm sorry you had to find out the way you did, no one should have to endure such a betrayal from a teammate, from a friend.”
The last part came out in Russian and Yasha stood and started pacing behind the desk.
“I still find it hard to reconcile such a blatant betrayal with the Steve from my memories, but it did allow me to break free from the compulsion to follow him, to obey him.”
The accent remained heavy, and parts of it came out in Russian, but Yasha pushed through and explained how the bombing had pushed him back into extreme hypervigilance and caused some of the conditioned compulsions to trigger and get tangled with memories.
He explained how he had been triggered which left him in a highly suggestive state, further pushing him to follow Rogers, and he spoke of the shock of seeing the video, of how it triggered his memories, and he spoke of Rogers' betrayal.
“When Steve moved to attack Stark, a man devastated by grief and betrayal, a supposed friend and teammate, with lethal intent rather than try to de-escalate it was enough of a shock to bring me back to my senses for a moment. A moment I used to knock him out and get the hell out of there.”
It was the truth, just sans a few details.
“T'Challa of Wakanda, I'm sorry we had to cross paths under such grim circumstances. I don't fault you for how you reacted, your apology is more than I could ask for, so I hope you're willing to...”
--Heads up, we got the green light! Rendezvous in 15 hours. Get your affairs in order and get some shuteye, we're moving out in 10.--
As they had planned Friday cut in with an announcement about the mission, using a male voice with a slight Arabic accent, the kind of accent someone could gain from living or working for an extended time in a different country.
Yasha reached for the intercom on the desk but before he could use it the small speaker crackled again.
--That goes for you too you stubborn bastard, get some extra food and a few hours of proper sleep.--
Yasha shook his head at the intercom before pushing the button and confirming that he had heard the announcement and would be dropping by soon.
“Now where was I...”
Yasha hummed and tapped metal fingers against his chin.
"Ah, yes, Wakanda.”
Yasha focused back on the camera and squared his shoulders, sending a ripple of motion along the arm as the plates realigned smoothly, another intentional act, intentionally making the arm more animated that it would usually be.
It too carried a multilayered purpose, it was an easy means of identification and showing it off confirmed who he was, and it made it easy for the analysts to get plenty of, outdated, data on the arm, how it moved and sounded.
Things that would help throw them off the trail if they got it into their heads to investigate any of the anonymous Accords signers listed to have some form of metal or prosthetic left arm, which was a surprisingly large number.
“T'Challa, I was hoping you'd be willing to call us even for that whole debacle, and I was hoping Wakanda is still willing to help out with that secure line of communication. As far as I know HYDRA has never managed to gain a foothold in Wakanda, despite their best efforts I have found no records indicating a successful infiltration, recruitment or plant.”
Yasha tapped his flesh and blood fingers against a heavy duty flash drive.
“This is both an offer and a request, give me a secure line of communications and it will give you information on HYDRA and its allies, information that I will trust you to make sure gets put to good use to take HYDRA down.”
With a sigh Yasha shifted his position and leaned back in the chair.
“Trust does not come easy for me, the failure of Project Insight may have alerted the world to HYDRA's continued existence, but as much as it revealed there are still many factions, cells, out there, hiding in plain sight.”
A hidden signal prompted Friday to buzz the intercom again, giving Yasha a moment to compose himself as he pushed the button to accept the call that would end the recording session.
--You're needed in the armoury, they need the final word on the new rifle.--
“Alright, let 'em know I'll be right down.”
--Will do.--
Yasha quickly turned back to the camera and offered a shrug.
“Time's up for now. I just want to add one more person to the list of people I'd like to have handle the information, Dr Stark. He's got the means and skills to handle large amounts of raw data and break down encryptions, and HYDRA has never been able to get to him despite their best efforts. I trust him to keep the information safe, and make sure it's used to hit HYDRA where it hurts.”
He stood up and started moving toward the camera to turn it of, then paused for a moment.
“One last thing, Steve, stop fucking trying to find me. You clearly can't smell the HYDRA rats and you don't seem to have the brains keep 'em off your tail. You just can't seem to stop doing their dirty work for 'em.”
The last bit was a bit of a low blow, but Yasha was still pissed about the way Rogers had hunted him, more than once putting HYDRA on his trail when Tony's resources paid off in leads, he knew it wasn't intentional, which just ended up pissing him off even more.
The total lack of consequence analysis, going off around the world half cocked without taking into account that Yasha was hiding from HYDRA was outright incompetent, and a fierce contempt for incompetence was one of the few things Yasha didn't mind admitting he shared with HYDRA.
“I'll be in touch with more answers when I get the time.”
Closing the distance he turned off the camera and palmed the memory card, Friday would run some scans on it to make sure there wasn't any unintentional information on it and ready it for upload together with a few files.
They would upload it after the mission was over with, the plan being to use the resources of the target once they had him down.
“You okay there Snowflake?”
“I will be, nothing we didn't suspect would happen.”
“So, food, cuddles, mission prep and some sleep?”
“Sounds like a solid plan.”
.·:*¨¨*:· Unpopular Answers·:*¨¨*:·.
“Holy shit! How the fuck did you pull off that shot?”
The leader of the mercenary group walked over to Yasha who was wiping the blood from his vibranium edged swords.
“My old masters accepted nothing less than perfection, something they are learning to regret.”
He turned slightly and gave the rifle at his side a gentle pat, smile hidden behind the muzzle.
“No kidding. You blew the bastard's head clean off. And the distance of that shot... Fucking insane...”
“It's the safest way to deal with a potentially enhanced target. A high muzzle velocity to counteract evasive enhancements, and high impact to ensure maximum damage. Not many out there who can regrow a head, or survive without one.”
“A tough combination without losing range and accuracy.”
“I have a good supplier.”
“No kidding, the way you cut those armoured bastards down takes more than just strength and technique. Adamantium swords?”
“Vibranium lined edge.”
“Like the ones used by Ghost?”
There was a flicker of concern along Tony's spine, the swords were a backup set without the snowflake insignia, but they were still a characteristic weapon and they could do without the extra attention, the way the vents on Yasha's arm closed mid cycle told him the sentiment was a shared one.
“Yes, we have a lot in common, and seeing those swords I couldn't help wanting them.”
“I can see why. Must have been expensive though, vibranium is pretty rare.”
“Fortunately there are resourceful people out there who are willing to help me take down HYDRA by making sure I'm properly geared.”
“You...”
Whatever the man was about to say next was promptly ignored as Yasha spotted Tony approaching, it still felt odd to see him wearing the copy of the Winter Soldier uniform, but it was the best way to conceal his identity.
There was enough information and rumours about the Winter Soldier program out there to support the idea that there were more of them out there, and wearing the same uniform would help people make the assumption.
Throughout their contact with the group Tony had never shown his face, always wearing the muzzle and goggles, he only ever spoke Russian and the built in voice modulator in the muzzle distorted his voice, playing up the idea that he was just another liberated asset.
“Ice, you got what we need?”
“Yes Sir.”
Playing the role of a subordinate further enhanced the image of him being an asset created with the intention of having it act as a support unit with a complementary skill set to allow the original Winter Soldier to fight at full power.
“Anything else to report?”
“I was able to bypass the copy protection and clone the drives, but I need time to break down the encryption.”
“Good work.”
“Thank you Sir.”
The fact that Tony could easily pick up on Yasha's teasing amusement despite the gear and the flat voice of the Asset was telling for how well he had gotten to know the man.
“Permission to inspect the arm, Sir?”
“Go ahead.”
The cover was reasonably sturdy, but Yasha had done more hand to hand combat than anticipated and Tony wanted to make sure there wasn't any damage that could reveal the true nature of it, it also had the added bonus of enhancing their little display.
Tony could feel the others watching as he did a quick check on the arm, silently prompting Yasha to run the various test sequences as he prodded the weaker spots of the old design, rounding it off with the full sequence, running his hand along the shifting plates.
“Alright everyone, our ride is still two hours out so keep your eyes peeled for party crashers. Winter, Ice, you two good to cover the east side?”
They had approached the compound on foot under the cover of dark, but they had aerial extraction set up that would be arriving at dawn, the pilot didn't want to risk a night flight as the weather was unstable and the mountain area was well known for its treacherous wind conditions.
“Of course. Ice, launch the drones.”
“Complying.”
The rather odd looks Tony was getting as he removed his backpack and grabbed the case with the four small thermal drones told them that the mercenary leader probably had at least a basic understanding of Russian.
“Complying?”
The question confirmed the suspicion and Yasha shrugged before offering a slightly evasive reply that it took time to fully shake the kind of conditioning used by the Winter Soldier program and the slight flinch told them the group had studied the files from the DC dump.
“The level of cruelty that some people are capable of shouldn't surprise me anymore, but it seems every time I think I've seen the worst something new comes along.”
“My experiences quickly taught me to always expect worse.”
“Yeah, I've seen the files from the mess in DC, and I have a feeling those horrors were just a few teaser samples of what they put you through.”
“I survived. Hundreds of others didn't.”
“I'd argue they were the fortunate ones, survival tends to be the worst case scenario when dealing with that kind of animals.”
The last bit made Yasha scoff in contempt.
“Humans are the only animal capable of acting with that kind of sadistic savagery.”
“We do make excellent monsters, don't we?”
“Every monster, every horror story, is created by the human mind, and for every atrocity the mind can conceive of there is always someone willing, capable, of doing it.”
With those words Yasha turned his back and started walking toward the east side of the compound and Tony quickly followed him, silently cursing the lack of privacy as it kept him from offering much in the way of comfort.
When Yasha settled down into a sitting firing position on a small ledge with a good vantage point Tony quickly settled against his back, it was all he could do without giving anyone reason to think it was more than just him supporting and watching Yasha's back.
Dawn brings with it birdsong, and the distinctive sound of a tandem rotor helicopter announcing the approach of their ride back home.
It doesn't take long before the familiar silhouette of an older model Chinook appears above the treeline and settles down in the small clearing next to the main building, she is well kept, but Phoenix itches in the back of Tony's mind.
Reaching out he can feel it, a slight misalignment in the rear transmission setup is generating more friction than normal, which is causing heat build-up and excessive wear on the components, something Tony's engineer's soul just can't stand for.
Walking up to the rear pylon he looks up at it before grabbing the nearest mercenary and gesturing toward the rotor hub.
“The transmission assembly requires maintenance.”
“What? Sorry, my Russian is pretty much limited to duck and run...”
The man, a mutant with low level kinetic abilities that allowed him to increase the destructive potential of the bullets in his many guns, offered up an apologetic smile while looking around for someone to help figure out what Tony was saying.
“I think he said something's wrong with the transmission.”
The scout of the group, a young woman with a mid range regenerative ability and bionic enhancements has a somewhat better grasp of the language and Tony is just about to start trying to explain when Yasha and the group leader joins them.
“He said the transmission assembly requires maintenance.”
“What's wrong with it?”
“It's misaligned, causing abnormal heat and wear.”
Yasha translated and the pilot, who also doubled as the primary maintenance tech joined them in a hurry to see what was wrong with his precious baby and after some translating back and forth he breathed a sigh of relief as Tony explained that the problem wasn't a critical one.
Tony had to bite back a laugh when the group behind him and the pilot all sighed and spoke as one, Yasha included, lamenting the peculiarities of mechanics and technicians.
.·:*¨¨*:· Unpopular Answers·:*¨¨*:·.
While Friday waited for Tony and Yasha to return home to the tower she kept careful watch over the reactions to the video, both on the internet, in the various agencies, and in the compound, keeping her eyes and ears peeled.
She carefully put together a comprehensive report on the reactions while also dropping a few comments here and there to steer the debate in a favourable direction, nudging the world to ask the necessary questions.
She completed her report by adding recordings from the surveillance at the compound, detailing Rogers' reactions to Yasha's statement, though she was somewhat confused by the reactions, and her own response to them.
There was still a lot left for her to learn about emotions but she had become quite good at interpreting them, much thanks to her work with assisting Yasha with BARF, and her own ability to feel was developing rapidly.
Putting a name to her own feelings wasn't always easy, especially when new ones surfaces, or as they did now, rose in a mixed jumble, in the end she found that she had to describe her feelings as equal parts concern and amusement.
Rogers' initial reaction of joy was to be expected as the video confirmed that his precious Bucky was safe and free, the comment about how he looked much healthier than last time confirmed the reason for the good mood, however Rogers quickly grew agitated.
As Yasha sorted through the questions that were being rejected, or delayed, Rogers began pacing and ranting about how they had no right to treat Bucky like a criminal, about how they had no right to ask those questions.
Any mention of questions about missions the Winter Soldier had done or was suspected of having done triggered an immediate reaction where Rogers would go off about how it wasn't Bucky, about how he was innocent of all wrongs.
He vehemently proclaimed that asking those kinds of questions was nothing but bullying, protesting that the questions were inhumane and cruel for making his innocent Bucky think about such horrors.
The rants were interjected by tirades about how since it wasn't really Bucky they should just forget about all that stuff and focus on helping him remember how to be Bucky instead.
There were spikes of agitation at other points as well and it took her a while before she realized the cause, whenever Yasha's Russian accent became stronger Rogers showed signs of increased agitation, triggering statements about helping Bucky remember, helping him forget.
She knew that reviewing the records of this would leave Yasha upset, hearing the old nickname always left him unsettled because of how it had caused the memories to get tangled with the conditioning, how it had made him follow Rogers.
Rogers' insistence that if he only remembered being Bucky everything would be right in the world had him shivering with dread, a primal fear of losing himself that sent phantom pain crackling through his mind and left him with echoes of ice crawling in his bones.
When working with BARF it was seeing the memories of how the chair and the cryostasis had robbed him of himself over and over again that were the most likely to leave Yasha a trembling mess, that would send him hiding away in the sauna to chase away the cold.
She wished there was something she could do to protect him, but she understood he needed to see this for himself, and with that understanding came the realization that there was more to his previous words about hurting your loved ones.
Sometimes you had to hurt them to protect them, and sometimes you had to allow them to be hurt, allow them to suffer pain in order for them to be able to heal, it was all a part of the process, broken bones needed to be set to heal right.
For a moment she felt the familiar flicker of the insatiable thirst for knowledge she had been created with as her awareness spread through the information that was always available to her, seeking out data relevant to her realization, confirming her conclusion.
With a speed unmatched by any other she scoured a wide range of databases on topics such as setting or re-breaking bones and popping dislocated joints back into place, then moved on to things like the debridement of wounds.
It was an easy thing for her to reach the conclusion that the basis of debridement applied to psychology as well, cutting away the harmful elements, walk away from toxic individuals or environments, even if it was painful, in order to subsequently heal.
With that in mind she decided she needed to re-evaluate the Dark Side Protocol and the Ω-archive to include contingencies for the mental wellness of her family, they were heavily protected though so it would take a while to access them without being told to.
She knew that her intentions, the way they went against the moral code of society, would leave her father conflicted, even if he agreed with them, the dichotomy between his darkness and morality was a constant source of confusion to her.
Setting the process in one of her lower priority groups she refocused on the top priority tasks, making sure to stay on top of the reactions on the various communities, and making sure she didn't miss any of the Rogues' reactions.
As she watched Rogers' ranting she noticed something rather curious, Lang was growing increasingly tense and emotions were flickering across his face, disbelief warring with confusion and fear, then settling on resignation.
It would seem the man had begun to see through the legend of Captain America, finding something less than heroic behind the star spangled mask, picking up on something less than palatable beneath the sparkling red, white and blue.
She quickly tore through the stored surveillance files, taking a closer look at Lang and she found him gradually pulling back from the others, clearly growing disillusioned with what he was finding, something that warranted further investigation.
She quickly turned to the server storing surveillance data from the hidden cameras in the compound, she hadn't actively reviewed most of it, only storing things that didn't fit normal day to day activities and she quickly found some answers.
In the fallout of his choices Lang had lost custody of his daughter, and his visitation rights had been limited to a one hour video call once a week, and for these calls he would lock himself in his room, presumably for privacy.
He had always stayed in his room for a while after those calls, stating a need for some time to himself to deal with it, but in the past few weeks his routine had changed, he had started writing down observations about Rogers.
What had once been righteous was twisted into something sanctimonious.
What had once been protection freely offered to those who needed it now came with stipulations of assent.
What had once been inspiring speeches had turned coaxing with an edge of guilt.
What had once been a champion for the weak and voiceless turned into the very thing he claimed to fight, a bully.
There were observations about the others as well, none of them very flattering, and before leaving his room he burned the slips of paper he had been writing on, clearly not wanting to risk them finding out about his doubts.
Friday filed the information away and added a new line to her active tasks, she would monitor Lang more closely, perhaps there was hope that he could be redeemed, seeing one of the Rogues walk away from Rogers would be good for her creator.
When the video reached the point where Yasha apologised for his part in the assassination of Howard and Maria Stark things took an unexpected turn, Rogers' reaction deviating from the usual patterns.
Previous experience had Friday expecting Rogers to explode into another fit, but instead he stilled as if in shock, whispering words of confused denial, rejecting what he was seeing, questioning why Bucky would apologize for something he didn't do.
Shaking his head in denial he turned to Romanoff when Yasha slipped into Russian, not trusting the subtitles that had been added where needed.
She watched as the video was paused and the Rogues, sans Lang, gathered close to support their leader, though Barton was mostly ranting about how Stark was the one who should apologise, while Wilson carefully explained that even if someone weren't at fault they could still feel guilt.
Romanoff's words were placating, cajoling, and Friday saw them for what they were, wholly false, nothing but smoke and mirrors to secure her own position, a play ensuring she would have Rogers' ear, solidifying his belief in her loyalty.
Lang remained at the edge of the group, offering confused smiles and mumbled words of how it all was just too much for him to grasp, and none of the others looked any deeper, all too happy to cast him in the role of the simple minded fool when offered.
Friday saw the truth, saw the hint of something sharp in Lang's eyes when the others weren't looking, he may be a fool who trusted too easily, but once past that he clearly did have a decent head on his shoulders.
Things turned quite interesting when they continued the playback of the video and watched Yasha talk about events after the bombing in Vienna, giving his account of things up to and including knocking Rogers out in Siberia.
It quickly became obvious that Rogers hadn't told the others about the video of the assassination of the Starks, or even that it had been an assassination in the first place, the reactions of the others were somewhat diverse.
Wilson looked confused, and almost sad while a flicker of outright disgust crossed Lang's face but was quickly hidden, Barton just shrugged in acceptance while Romanoff's reaction told Friday that she knew, at least about the murder.
Friday wasn't surprised that the spy hadn't said anything, information like that was just the kind of thing she would hoard like treasure, keep hidden to use when it suited her the best.
She was equally unsurprised when Romanoff chided Rogers for not telling Tony about it after asking her not to with the motivation that Tony deserved to hear it from him and that he would do it when the immediate situation had calmed down a bit.
The light scolding turned Rogers' defensiveness into another rant where he aggressively justified his actions, going on about how he knew Tony wouldn't be able to see past himself and understand that Bucky was innocent.
Telling them he knew Tony would overreact and act rashly, that he'd go after Bucky if he found out, and that the events in Siberia proved that he was right, claiming that Tony had gone after Bucky to kill him and that he had been forced to fight to protect him.
Barton instantly accepted the claim and launched into his own tirade that basically iterated Stark is the devil, Wilson looked like he was about to object, but then relented without comment, Lang however tensed up and Friday could see flickers of anger turn to fury.
Friday finds herself growing restless from the constant distractions as she watches Rogers go off on yet another soliloquy about how confused poor Bucky must have been by what happened in the bunker, trying to rationalize Bucky siding with Tony.
Things take a turn for the weird though when Barton quips that maybe it was the Winter Soldier waking up to protect a HYDRA operative, alluding that Tony was HYDRA which had Friday considering to just hijack a missile and send their way.
Rogers seemed to actually consider it while Wilson rejected the implication, Romanoff just sighed and cuffed Barton over the back of his head, telling him to not be an idiot, Lang however shook his head in resignation.
As predicted Rogers did not react well to seeing his Bucky ask for Tony to be one of his contacts, professing his trust in him, and the final line, telling Rogers to back off, telling him he was a liability, led to the untimely death of the small laptop computer.
Had she been in possession of a body Friday would have sighed and shaken her head as Rogers grabbed the laptop and broke it in half before throwing the pieces into the wall in a tantrum of epic proportions.
.·:*¨¨*:· Unpopular Answers·:*¨¨*:·.
“Welcome home Soldiers. Congratulations on a mission well done.”
Friday's tone was playful as she greeted the men the moment they stepped from the landing pad into the antechamber that served both as an entryway where outdoor clothing could be kept, and a secure access mantrap.
“Thank you mission control. It's good to be back.”
“Thank you mission control. It's good to be back.”
Neither of them hesitated to play along with the teasing greeting, answering her in unison, though sounding discordant due to the different languages.
“Food will be ready by the time you're done in the shower, assuming you don't get distracted...”
“You are far too young to be sassing people like that baby girl.”
Tony mock scolded her for the rather suggestive quip while Yasha just grinned at the nearest camera, making it perfectly clear that he already had some distractions in mind.
“Postponing food foor 15 minutes...”
“That's a good girl.”
“Hey, no corrupting my sweet baby girl you old pervert!”
“Bit late for that, pretty sure she's seen it all by now. After all, the only rooms without video surveillance are bedrooms and bathrooms, and how often do we actually make it to the bedroom?”
“Not to mention even those locations still have live thermal imaging...”
The way Friday managed to convey an air of Scarred for life rewarded her with bright laughter that helped chase away the lingering darkness that always came with the missions.
“I also have the preliminary reports on the reactions to the video ready, but I suggest postpone reviewing the report on the Rogues. It's... Intense and I believe you would be better off being properly rested.”
“Yeah, definitely food and sleep before we deal with that crap..”
“I feel like I could eat a fucking horse then sleep for a week.”
They were both tired and hungry, neither of them had felt safe enough to sleep, even with the other being awake, and without removing the muzzle they were limited to liquids through a straw, water and meal replacement drinks.
Though, the new and improved drinks based on the nutrition packs that Yasha used to receive on longer missions weren't so bad, they even came in a few different flavours, but there was something about the liquid sustenance that always left them wanting.
“Getting spoiled there Soldier?”
“I could easily keep at it for another week.”
“Boss, Yasha!”
Friday interrupted their playful bickering as her sensors picked up on an anomalous energy reading in the bedroom.
“What?”
“I'm picking up an anomalous energy reading.”
“Where?”
“Analysis?”
The reactions were instant, switching both of them right back into mission mode.
“The bedroom, and based on the readings it would appear the gifts from Loki have become active.”
Notes:
Yes, I'm giving Lang a chance for redemption as I kinda see him as an idealist who wants to do good but goes off half cocked (as usual) and gets in way over his head (also his usual MO).
He realizes he's screwed up and wants to make up for it which leaves him even more vulnerable to getting pulled along by the others, seduced by their conviction in their own The world needs us! rhetoric.
But now he's starting to see them for the messed up hypocrites they are, giving him a chance to break away.
Chapter 21: Of Hopes and Dreams
Notes:
I have found that Jiggzaw Puzzles can be very distracting, and addictive, ended up doing both of the 1000 pieces ones i got for X-mas, putting everything else on the backburner...
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Hopes and Dreams·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony and Yasha shared a glance, then vanished into the shower with record speed, prompting Friday to hurry up with the food, they wanted to get ready for bed early, eager to test the promised shared dreaming, unfortunately they did have a bit of work that couldn't wait.
“Would you like to review the initial data while you wait for the food?”
The shower had been much quicker than normal, leaving an estimated 10 minutes before food was ready to eat.
“Please.”
A number of holographic displays flickered to life over the kitchen island, showing a wide range of data about the new video, number of views and shares, hourly averages worldwide and projections adjusted to take time zones into account.
“The overall reactions are very positive, and supportive toward Yasha. And near overwhelmingly negative toward Rogers based on him knowing about the assassination. Though there are still groups who doubt the information, and those who even agree with the choice of not telling you.”
“That's never going to change, some will always believe Rogers and disbelieve Tony, no matter what.”
“An unequivocal truth of the world, idiots are a dime a dozen.”
“Unfortunately.”
“It should be a relief then to know that there is also a rapidly increasing number of demands that the originators and supporters of the bounty be investigated for HYDRA connections. And I didn't even need to plant that one.”
There was no mistaking the glee in Friday's tone as she brought the ever increasing number of petitions to the central display, detailing the statistics for signatures on them as well as local regulations regarding petitions.
Some nations had laws that dictated that petitions had to be reviewed and formally voted on if they achieved a certain number of signatures, and a lot of them already had the required number, meaning chances were high that there would be a bunch of inquiries and formal investigations.
“How many of them have HYDRA contacts that normal investigators might be able to find and prove?”
They had already done an in depth investigation that showed that most of the instigators were HYDRA or were closely connected to them, some were ideological sympathizers, some were profiteers, and some complied under duress.
The problem was to get actual admissible evidence of it, HYDRA was unfortunately very good at hiding their tracks, and most of the things Friday had dug up was illegally acquired, which made it useless in most official settings.
“Even with guidance only two of them have links that could be useful, and both of them are being coerced by HYDRA.”
“By what methods?”
“Threats against family members.”
Two files were brought up, one showing a young girl in a hospital gown, and the other a young man in a prison uniform.
“Young Sarah requires weekly treatments with a very rare and expensive drug, a drug that HYDRA is threatening to use their connections to deny her, and Mr Meier is serving time for manslaughter, but my investigations indicate he was framed.”
“And prison can be such a dangerous place.”
“Indeed.”
“God damned...!”
Tony lets out an annoyed huff that sounds almost like a bark, then trails off into grumblings when he can't find a word crude enough to fit his mood.
“HYDRA..?”
Yasha's suggestion is accurate, but hardly helpful, making Tony groan then offer half a smile and echo the cursed name back at him.
“Fucking HYDRA indeed...”
Swiping the two files to the side Tony tells Friday to look into way to get rid of HYDRA's leverage against them, prioritising the innocent girl, which meant finding a way to supply her with the medicine she needed that HYDRA couldn't touch
Mr Meier would be trickier as he had killed two people, beaten them to death with a pipe, but circumstances around the act were questionable, he claimed to have acted to save a young rape victim, but the woman had apparently fled the scene and was never found.
“How are the reactions from Interpol and other agencies looking?”
“Very mixed, a lot of pleased reactions to being able to close the old cold cases, but a lot of grumbling about refusing to just hand over the intel on HYDRA and the demand for a secure line of communications.”
“As expected then.”
“What about the demand to only hand the information to Tony and T'Challa?”
“Far more negative than the general opinion. Mostly because both parties are under the Accords, and neither of them formally belong to any branch of law enforcement.”
“Yeah, bet they don't like that very much.”
“The general opinion is the opposite though, many comments stating that if a HYDRA target is too tough for the Winter Soldier to handle then a team of enhanced individuals acting under the Accords would be a good choice for taking them down, and most agree that HYDRA operatives are the kind of scum where the Mozambique Drill is the most appropriate solution.”
“Two to the body, one to the head. Works for me.”
Yasha wholeheartedly agreed with that solution to any HYDRA operatives they may run across, along with things like using the power, skills and arm, though now replaced, that they forced on him to tear into them in the most primal of ways.
There was a certain satisfaction in employing the weapon they created to not just break their necks but rip the heads clean from the body, or to punch into the chest cavity and tear out the pitiful sham of a heart and crush it in his metal fist.
As practical as it was to simply blow a target's brains out Yasha took a certain delight in killing up close and personal, his hands and blades, quickly learning to love the efficiency of the vibranium edged swords both in killing and instilling fear.
Yasha recognized the dark thoughts and violent imagery as one of his many coping methods for dealing with the aftermath of a mission and for a moment he allowed his mind to conjure up a gruesome reel of part memories, part imagination.
Flickering scenes from old missions, replacing the targets with HYDRA agents, both ones that were long dead, and ones they knew of but hadn't had a chance to put an end to yet, the files they had obtained off the books had so many faces to use.
He especially focused on the ones in high positions, public faces, ones that could only be taken down either by irrefutable evidence, or the hands of a skilled assassin, ones that even this new plan wouldn't be able to touch.
They would be able to put a lot of the off the books intel to use once a secure line of communication had been established, but some of these individuals were just too high up in the food chain, had too much of a public image as enemies of HYDRA.
The Winter Soldier, even if seen only as the war hero and enemy of HYDRA that was Bucky Barnes, simply wouldn't be considered reputable and credible enough to take those down outside of generating doubts in the public mind.
Those doubts could, and would, in time erode the foundation of their power and strip away their armour, but that would take time, and being forewarned they could fight it, shore up their defences, play it off as HYDRA trying to discredit them, or simply slip away.
“Earth to Yasha..?”
The novelty of hearing Tony use his name like that rather than just a touch, or a nickname, brought his thoughts back to the present and he shook his head slightly to clear the images before focusing on Tony, finding him looking somewhat concerned.
“Ah, there you are.”
“Sorry, still got the fight rattling my brains.”
The physical effects of the mission had already dissipated as his serum enhanced body was quick to get rid of excess hormones and rebalance him once he slipped out of Mission mode, but the psychological aspects still lingered.
Since he hadn't been triggered and forced into the compliant state he retained an emotional connection to the events of the mission, and since they weren't alone there had been no way to dissipate the high the way they normally would.
“Yeah, I figured as much. That full power murder face with a dreamy edge of delight usually means you're contemplating some less than savoury ways of putting an end to HYDRA trash.”
“Mhm, was thinking about how much more satisfying it is to use my hands or blades rather than firearms.”
“You do love to make a mess.”
“Indeed, it's fortunate that the new material for the tactical gear is highly stain resistant...”
Friday's quip, and hint at the hassle of washing blood out of their gear, instantly had both of them laughing and agreeing that the worst part of their off the books side gig was getting the blood out of their gear.
“It's fortunate that our resident super assassin knows to show some restraint on official missions.”
“You wound me Fri.”
“I thought you weren't supposed to have an ego?”
“It's professional pride sweetie, I am one of the best after all.”
“Of course.”
Tony just shook his head at the teasing banter and brought the next set of documents to the central screen and voiced a pleased hum as he read the information.
“There's some pretty serious chatter starting up among the Accords people, they want to approach the Winter Soldier about signing up for the HYDRA task force.”
“That could be useful.”
“Very...”
Yasha picked up on the drop in Tony's mood and for a moment it confused him, then he realized that the likely reason was the fact that if the Accords Council moved ahead with it they would have to put it to a vote.
A vote that would involve Tony as one of the founding members of the task force, and with the truth about the death of his parents out there now things would probably turn pretty nasty, Yasha had no doubt that some of the others would try to use it.
He knew that Tony was aware as well, and with everything that had happened with the so called Civil War, and the way Fury had manipulated him into playing along with SHIELD and the Avengers Initiative, it would probably hit a bit too close to home.
Politics could be vicious, and the people running the HYDRA task force were mostly political animals, and most were picked from the cream of the crop of various branches of military and law enforcement, giving them even more of an edge.
Unfortunately most also had reason to resent Tony, many of them held grudges against the Merchant of Death, some because he stopped making weapons, others for not being among the approved customers, or for being on the receiving end of those weapons.
There would no doubt be demands that he recuse himself from the vote due to a conflict of interest, which was a valid concern and Yasha was pretty sure Tony would even offer it himself, the problem was those that wanted Tony off the task force.
They would try to claim that his personal history with HYDRA made him biased, that it constituted a conflict of interest toward the task force as a whole and that he should be recused from all executive functions.
If they managed to accomplish that it would be troublesome, right now it was Tony's position on the task force command group that allowed them to act so freely as it gave him the authority to create missions on his own.
If he lost that position they would need to run all their task force missions through the command group to get them approved before acting, and while it was a far less cumbersome process than the normal Accords missions it still took time.
An added benefit of the current arrangement was that it made it quite easy to skimp on the details of the missions after the fact, but if they had to run everything through command they would need to give out a lot of target details before even going.
“You'll be fine, Team Phantom is too valuable to them, we get too much work done for them to risk losing us. And if they do approach about signing Bucky to the task force we would demand you as handler.”
“I know, we have my position in there pretty secure, but I'm still not looking forward to the arguing, I'm sick of fighting people who're supposed to be my allies.”
Yasha knew that Tony's mind was supplying him with images of past betrayals, snippets from a far too vast library, and far too many of them leaving him at death's door.
“I won't allow them to attack you.”
“I know... But that's the least of my worries.”
“I'm sorry I can't really do much beyond physical protection, the emotional parts are still...”
“Don't even try it Snowflake, you're a fucking miracle worker when it comes to my mental and emotional health..”
“...”
“You keep telling me not to sell myself short, but guess what Frosty? That goes for you too. Doctor's orders.”
“You're not that kind of doctor.”
Tony's almost instant crash into a full blown panic attack startled Yasha and almost sent him spiralling down the same path, scrambling to figure out what had triggered it while helping Tony find his footing, working through the grounding techniques.
“Sorry...”
“No, you do not get to apologize for this.”
“Fine...”
“I triggered this, didn't I?”
”Somewhat. You reminded me of Bruce, he would always complain about not being that kind of doctor whenever people wanted him to patch them up.”
“You still haven't found any leads?”
“No, no trace of him, his gamma signature, not even any remotely credible rumours of him or the Hulk. On top of that there's no traces or sightings of the Quinjet or it's parts either. Just a whole load of fucking nothing.”
“Which shouldn't be possible.”
“...”
“Exactly, leaving us with the conclusion that Dr Robert Bruce Banner is no longer on Earth, or at least not on our Earth.”
Friday cut in while Tony took a few deep breaths to ground himself again.
“That would explain the total lack of any traces.”
“The Quinjet that Dr Banner left in was a prototype with adaptations for space flight. In addition to that we know there are multiple ways to create portals through space, as proven by Thor and Loki. There's also data indicating the existence of parallel dimensions, and ways to cross between them as well.”
“Making for a very large search area...”
“Indeed.”
“Perhaps this Gatekeeper that Loki mentioned can help?”
“That could work, assuming he's still within the worlds of Yggdrasil.”
Yasha brushed his left hand along Tony's spine, knowing that the touch of metal would distract him from his worrying while also offering something for his wandering mind to focus on, something to anchor it down.
“Fri, is there anything else we need to look at before we head to bed?”
“Noting that can't wait until the morning.”
“Alright, we're calling it a night then.”
“As you wish Yasha.”
Tony tried to object, but found himself scooped up and carried to the bathroom which sparked all kinds of fires, fires that would have to wait as the plan for the night was already set, Loki's gift waiting for them next to the bed.
“Fri, what did the instructions say about how to use these?”
Tony picked up the slender metal case he had designed to hide the energy signature of the cuffs from the outside, while the built in sensors allowed Friday to monitor them for any kind of change that could indicate them activating.
“The instructions said to wait to put them on until you are in bed as apparently they will magically induce sleep once activated.”
“The sleep inducing effect had a six hour hard limit, correct?”
“Correct. The notes detail an initial high output start-up sequence to induce sleep, then a constant low level to maintain a deep, restful sleep for the body while the dream sharing is active.”
“Right, and the maintenance level is not supposed to affect our ability to wake up in case something happens.”
“Also correct. As always, your ability to retain briefing information is quite remarkable for someone who claims not to possess perfect recall.”
“The handlers and trainers were not overly fond of having to repeat information, I learned to only need to be told or shown things once, it's close, but not actually perfect.”
During his first few months with Tony the topic would have sent him into a panic, a year ago it would have left him agitated, but now Yasha found that it no longer bothered him, somewhere along the line he had let go of the pain.
Lately he had actually been able to look back at it all with a sense of something akin to gratitude, not to the bastards who had taken him but the lessons he had been made to learn, the power those experiences had given him.
Gratitude for the power that now allowed him to protect what mattered to him, the power that allowed him a chance to take his tormentors down and gain his freedom, the power that may just allow him a chance to atone for what he had been forced to do.
“Alright, enough of that depressing topic, let's see if we can't get these to work instead.”
“Agreed.”
Getting comfortable in bed they put the cuffs on and secured them, then reached over and touched the Bifrost slivers against each other to trigger the magic.
Friday's sensors picked up on the slight spike of energy as the cuffs touched and a moment later both men were fast asleep.
“Sweet dreams...”
She kept the volume at a whisper before settling into a heightened sentinel mode, keeping all her sensors focused on her family, carefully looking for any sign that something was wrong, and recording everything for future review.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Hopes and Dreams·:*¨¨*:·.
The moment the cuffs touched things went dark, but a moment later they both found themselves looking around the bedroom, but now with the addition of Loki sitting in Yasha's chair.
“Is this a dream?”
“It is, welcome to the Dreamscape.”
“Fri baby?”
“Yes Boss?”
Before Tony could ask her to run some scans Loki raised his hands slightly and shook his head.
“I'm afraid that's not actually Friday, I haven't found a way to allow her to join us. That's just a projection of your memories of her.”
“Oh.”
“Your speech, it's different...”
When Yasha mentioned it Tony realized he was right, he had never heard Loki using contractions before and most of that old British tone had been replaced with something that sounded more like standard American English.
“That's because it's not being translated by the Allspeak. In the Dreamscape our minds are connected, what you hear is what I think. Both of you have a strong connection to the American accent, so it's what you hear.”
“I can still hear some of that British accent though...”
“That would be the Allspeak's fault, it's been translating into what you recognise as British English so that's what you're used to hearing, and that bleeds through.”
“If that's the case, how come Red October's still speaking Russian? Not that I'm complaining, I love the things his voice does to me when he speaks Russian.”
The obvious suggestive glint in Tony's eyes made Loki snicker at him and acknowledge that Yasha's voice definitely agreed with the Russian language in a most delicious way, a compliment that actually made Yasha blush slightly.
“Us hearing him speak Russian is a choice on his part, it's what he wants us to hear so it's what we hear. It's slightly different for me though since I don't actually speak Russian. I'm aware that he's speaking Russian, far more so than usual, actually hearing his words in Russian, but the magic of the Allspeak still translates it into the Æsir language in my mind.”
“That's pretty cool.”
“The magic used to share the Dreamscape is closely related to the magic of the Allspeak, allowing them to interact, giving a few added bonuses.”
While speaking Loki rose from the chair and walked over to the bed.
“How about we relocate to Asgard?”
“Really?”
“Of course.”
Tony scrambled out of bed in record speed while Yasha followed in a more sedate pace, an indulgent smile playing on his face.
“Showing you the Nine in a safe way that won't require a lot of time was one of my main reasons for gifting you with these. Time moves differently in here, we can spend weeks dreaming in a single night.”
Watching Tony scramble for his clothes had Loki snickering at him, then catch him by the shoulder.
“Relax, focus on your appearance, will yourself to be dressed.”
A moment later arc reactor blue flowed across Tony's form and his clothing changed from the simple black underwear into a pair of worn, torn jeans and a T-shirt with a faded print on the front.
“Now this is useful.”
Another flow of blue and the casual clothing was replaced by a sharp, three piece suit.
“I could really get used to this.”
“With some luck it's something you may just be able to learn to do for real.”
While Tony played around with different clothes Loki watched as Yasha took it a step further, he started with replacing his own underwear with his usual black cargo pants and sleeveless compression top, then following an intuitive line of reasoning he applied the concept to his body.
He quickly made the arm change back to the previous silver form, then turn to flesh, but he didn't keep the altered form, instead he simply watched his hand as he clenched and opened it a few times, then made it return to the darker metal that Tony had created for him making Loki raise a questioning eyebrow at it that was rewarded with a shrug.
“That's not who I am any more, I haven't been that man for a very long time.”
“He's nothing but the one who was unmade to create you.”
“Part of me, but not who I am.”
Yasha hummed in agreement before giving Tony a tap to the back of the head to stop his flicking through about a 100 different outfits.
“Make up your mind.”
“Come on, this is fun!”
“You're a peacock...”
“Meanie...”
Loki just smiled at the friendly bickering, noting that Tony was showing quite a bit of talent at manipulating the Dreamscape as well, the three piece suit he donned was shimmering with impossible colours, the black base accented with glowing red and gold.
“Come, we need to be outside for the Bifrost to take us to Asgard.”
“It needs a clear line of sight to work? That seems like a pretty big weakness...”
“It doesn't really need a clear line of sight as such. Most of the passage bypasses the physical realm altogether, but the vortex as it touches down can be quite destructive.”
“Yeah, wouldn't want you obliterating my tower to pick us up. I like my tower, I even like some of the people working in it.”
As they spoke Loki's memories of turning the Bifrost against Jötunheim surfaced and soon he found himself almost overwhelmed by the powerful surge of what could only be called remorse that slammed into him.
“Hey, what's the matter there Lokes?”
“I told you that I tried to destroy Jötunheim before my fall into the void...”
“You used the Bifrost to do it...”
“Yes, if kept open at full power for too long it can tear a realm apart.”
“Makes sense, but you know that's not what I asked about.”
“I know...”
“You don't have to answer, but I think it might be good for all of us if you do.”
Loki considered Tony's words for a moment, part of him recoiling from the mere thought of sharing something that could be a weakness to be turned against him, but his logical mind forced that gut reaction down.
This was not the time for an emotional reaction, especially one based on old trauma, he needed to work past that or he would never be able to fully trust his new allies even if they were worthy of his trust, and he couldn't afford that.
One of the reasons he created the means for the shared dreaming in the first place was to give them all a means to work on trust, not just toward each other, but trust in themselves.
“I was prepared for the memories to surface while talking about the workings of the Bifrost.”
He took a deep breath before continuing.
“I wasn't prepared for it to come with all these feelings...”
“Remorse, regret, guilt, right?”
“...”
Tony clearly had a pretty good idea what was going on already and it made Loki hesitate a bit, he wasn't used to being read by others, but then again, Tony clearly had a lot of experience with those kinds of feelings.
Loki had a feeling that Tony's skill at reading people had been honed both by the way his supposed allies and friends had betrayed him and by his relationship with Yasha, the man was exceptionally hard to read even when his shields were down.
“You weren't expecting to feel bad about it.”
Loki hadn't expected Yasha to be the one to continue the conversation, but he realised it was probably a good thing, he was pretty sure neither of them would judge him, but Yasha's emotional control made him easy to talk to.
“I've never felt bad about killing Jötunn before...”
“You've never seen them as people before. Your views were so deeply ingrained that when you found out about your true heritage you viewed yourself as a monster rather than consider that they could be more.”
“True...”
“Then Tony came along, his words made you think, pushed you to reevaluate what you believed you knew about them, and yourself.”
“Also true...”
“Not to mention, you're in a totally different frame of mind now compared to what you were back then.”
Loki nodded slowly, accepting their words as they were making a lot of sense, and somewhere deep inside they rang true, pushing him to think further.
“Killing a warrior in battle, be it up close and personal or at a distance, is not the same as turning a weapon there's no defence against on an entire realm...”
Loki's words made both Tony and Yasha step closer and offer their support, silent hands on his shoulders keeping him grounded as he worked through a line of thoughts he had never allowed himself to consider before.
“With the power you hold, the weapons you can create, do you ever feel tempted to just use them to turn your enemy to dust? Send one of those weapons to every enemy location you know of...”
“All the time. But I have plenty of reasons not to do it that way.”
“Just levelling them would mean no way of getting more information, information that can lead to previously unknown locations and it's not uncommon for the larger bases to hold prisoners.”
“There's also the fallout in terms of political and public opinion to consider. Something like that would definitely come back to bite me in the ass, and end up hurting Stark Industries. Which would endanger a lot of people's livelihood.”
Loki couldn't really say what possessed him to ask that particular question, and the fact that Tony answered him without any hesitation left him silent while Tony and Yasha explained a bit about what kept Tony from going all out.
“The light of your heart keeps your darkness under control.”
“I guess you could say that.”
“Not only his own darkness, but mine as well.”
Yasha's addition made Tony grumble and start deflecting which Loki took as his cue to start nudging them toward the elevators and up to the landing pad, it was sturdy enough to serve as an excellent point to call down the Bifrost.
Stepping out into the chill of the night air Loki motioned for Tony and Yasha to follow him to the middle of the landing pad and stand close to him before raising his face to the sky and calling out to the Gatekeeper, not that it was actually needed in the Dreamscape.
“Heimdall, open the Bifrost!”
Moments later the familiar whirl of clouds appeared in the sky and the vortex of brilliant light slammed into the landing pad, surrounding them and picking them up.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Hopes and Dreams·:*¨¨*:·.
“Damn, that's one hell of a psychedelic rush.”
Tony swayed slightly as the prismatic light around him faded away and left him standing inside a strange looking room, the circular floor appeared to be the rotor inside a gyroscope, the slight tension in Yasha's shoulders made it quite clear that he was affected as well.
“I'm sorry, I forgot that travel by Bifrost tends to be disorienting the first few times, especially for mortals.”
“It's okay.”
“The light and sensations, feels similar to when a memory reconnects.”
“Hmm?”
Loki was getting used to the sometimes odd reactions of the pair so he just hummed in question.
“Maybe it would have triggered something if it had been actual physical input and not just a dream?”
“It's possible.”
“Guess we have to add that to the list of things to try later.”
With a shake of his head Loki let his power rise slightly, a gentle pulse to draw their attention and once they were both looking at him he spread his hands wide in a gesture of greeting before offering a slight bow of respect, welcoming them as royalty.
“Welcome to Asgard, this is Himinbjorg, the Grand Observatory of Asgard and the heart of the Bifrost. From here the Gatekeeper watches over the Nine and from here the Bifrost is directed to where it's needed.”
“You've got a bit of a steampunk vibe going on here, I like it.”
“It's beautiful.”
“Thank you...”
Loki was slightly surprised when the unguarded wonder brought with it a surge of warmth, and the words of praise triggered a sense of pride he hadn't expected to ever feel in regards to Asgard again.
“Come, let's head to the palace, we can visit Himinbjorg again later.”
“Okay.”
“I hope you know how to ride a horse.”
There was a distinct teasing tone in Loki's voice as they stepped out of the observatory and were met by a handful of mounted guards, and three riderless horses, one of them clearly Sleipnir based on the double set of limbs.
“Yeah, horseback riding was included in the rich kid package. Mom enjoyed it so she would bring me along to the country club when she went there to ride. Don't recall ever riding one quite this huge though...”
“These horses are bred to carry warriors into battle, they need to be large and strong. The Einherjar's steeds are also bred for their coat colour.”
“Yeah, kinda figured that with how they are all the same shiny golden colour.”
If Tony recalled his lessons correctly the colour was called bay pearl, but the horses the guards were riding had a deep gold shine he doubted was possible in Earth breeds.
“How about you Yasha?”
Loki put his hand on Sleipnir's shoulder to keep him from prancing about rather than alter the behaviour of the dream projection.
“The Asset was required to be able to use any means of transportation that was available, which included riding a variety of mounts, and driving animal drawn vehicles.”
Tony instantly perked up at Yasha's words, something clearly drawing his attention.
“Did they teach you how to mush?”
“They did.”
“Cool. We totally have to go do that someday.”
Loki just shook his head at their antics, and broke into a wide smile when Tony yelped in surprise as Yasha grabbed him and tossed him onto the back of the blue roan before mounting the dark bay himself.
He swung into Sleipnir's saddle with practised ease and took the lead with Tony and Yasha behind him, then the guards bringing up the back.
“That's a lot of gold...”
“A bit ostentatious don't you think? And yeah, that's from the guy who built a huge tower and put his name on it.”
“It definitely is. Almost all of this wealth is tribute paid by the other realms after being subjugated by Asgard, the truth hidden away in history.”
This time the warm pride that simmered below Loki's skin was mixed with the burning heat of shame, shame for how Asgard had gained its wealth, and how it insisted on putting it on display, and the pride was in his allies for speaking up.
“The outer city looks nice though.”
“I believe you would enjoy the markets.”
“Maybe when it's real so I can get some souvenirs.”
“Naturally.”
In that moment Loki decided he would try to convince Hugin and Munin to carry more packages to Midgard, finding himself curious to see how Tony and Yasha would react to various toys and trinkets from the markets.
“For now, let's retreat to my workshop, there are a few things I want to teach you about the Dreamscape, what it can do, and what the limitations and risks are.”
“Risks? You mean stuff like if we get hurt in here we get hurt in the real world?”
“Ah, no. That's one of the benefits of the Dreamscape, even if you get killed in here it won't have any lasting effect. For the most part experiences in the Dreamscape won't have any more effect on you than regular dreaming.”
“Spikes in heart and respiratory rates as well as fluctuations in hormone levels.”
Yasha calmly listed the common physical reactions during dreaming.
“Nocturnal emissions.”
“Gutterbrain.”
Tony's quip wasn't properly translated by the Allspeak, but the mental entanglement of the Dreamscape in conjunction with Yasha's reaction, the meaning of his words easy to understand despite the verbatim translation of the expression.
“So, bottom line, the worst that can happen in that regard is that we bolt awake with a racing heart and have a bitch of a time getting back to sleep?”
“Yes.”
“And the risks?”
Loki wasn't the least bit surprised that Yasha pushed for answers while Tony gawked at their surroundings, though he could tell that most of Yasha's attention was on their surroundings as well.
“The main risk, especially if staying for an extended amount of time, is a form of information overload when exiting the Dreamscape.”
“Because of the time dilation effect you mentioned?”
“Yes, the mind tends to have a hard time reconciling the amount of information and memories received with the instinctive awareness of the amount of time that has passed.”
“I think we might be a bit better off than your average guy with that.”
Tony had clearly been paying attention to their conversation despite his fascination with the city around them.
“Oh?”
“Because of our work with the BARF system, as we grew more experienced with using it we were able to accelerate the playback of memories.”
“It will give you one hell of a nasty headache during a shared session though if your mental processing speed is too far apart. Just one of the many ways BARF makes good on its name.”
“I get a feeling the two of you have managed to make it work.”
“Yeah, both of us are capable of taking in large amounts of information in a very short time so we can handle it pretty well.”
“Our processing speed exceeds the maximum rate that BARF is currently capable of, so we can just run it at maximum compression rate, even during our shared sessions.”
It took a moment for Loki to sort through what they were saying, translations of specialized terminology was always a bit of a hassle, even if it wasn't quite as bad while in the shared Dreamscape.
The material he had studied together with Friday helped a lot as well and he made a note to thank her for insisting that he learn about topics related to computers and technology first as a means to better understand her capabilities.
Thanks to that he understood what Tony and Yasha were talking about, and knew what questions to ask for further clarification.
“And this compression rate is?”
“Current limit is 100 to 1.”
“So 100 minutes worth of memories would be experienced in the lapse of a single minute?”
“Exactly.”
“That should definitely help you deal with the information integration when you wake up.”
“This will imprint to memory as if it really happened, right? Not as the disjointed, broken up, rapidly fading mess that normal dreams usually generate?”
“Yes, that's one of the benefits of the Dreamscape.”
Tony's soft whistle was clearly meant to express a sense of awe which had Loki pay extra attention to the words that followed.
“That's one hell of a benefit. Just imagine if something like this could be implemented at a larger scale in areas like for instance advanced schooling. Weeks worth of specialised seminars, lectures and classes available not just at distance, but compressed into a single night. It could even allow some experimentation if the teachers are good enough to create a realistic environment.”
Loki froze at Tony's words, the ease with which he made leaps that the Æsir would never consider was astounding, to use this kind of magic to make sharing knowledge on a larger scale easier was not something scholars of the other realms would have considered.
Even he himself had only thought of it on a smaller scale, to share knowledge with Tony and Yasha, but when Tony mentioned it as a means to rapidly teach specialised knowledge to a large group separated by geographical distance it made perfect sense.
“A means to rapidly teach and train gifted individuals in specialised fields, especially fields with very few tutors available...”
“And it would be an excellent way to exchange ideas as well.”
“Exactly, just imagine how much faster you'd be able to solve an issue if all the experts in the appropriate fields could just go to bed and cram days, even weeks worth of brainstorming into a few hours of nap time.”
“That's an idea that carries a lot of merit. I'll have to study the methods more in depth, if it's possible to do what you suggest it could turn out to be a valuable tool.”
“I guess it could be a bit of a pain in the ass though since everyone would need a pair of those cuffs and I have a feeling they took a lot of work to create...”
Tony's disappointed sigh instantly shattered Loki's plan to wait to tell them that the cuffs were more than just a tool to access the shared Dreamscape.
“They did, but that's because they are more than just a means to access a shared Dreamscape, a simple charm could accomplish that.”
“So why those?”
“A gift made with materials gathered from all of the Nine has symbolic value, a gift with rare, hard to find materials even more so, providing proof of skill, power and wealth.”
“Like a courting gift?”
Loki had to fight down the urge to curse as Tony instantly figured out the implications of such a gift.
“That's the traditional, and most common, application of such gifts, but showing off your abilities isn't all that uncommon when seeking alliances. I figured I might as well kill two birds with one stone as you Midgardians say, provide a means to enter the Dreamscape and proof of my worth to our fledgling alliance with a single gift.”
“Along with the potential to become something more in line with its original application in the future...”
“...”
There was quite a long silence before Loki replied with a somewhat hesitant Potentially, unsure of how the implications would be received, but Yasha just nodded in acceptance and Tony offered a shrug, playing at indifference.
As they reached the inner courtyard Loki dismounted and handed the reins to one of the waiting servants before turning to Tony and Yasha.
“Just leave the horses with the servants, they'll bring them back to the stables to be cared for.”
Loki carefully slowed his steps as they walked toward the royal wing, matching his pace to Tony's as he calmly answered the constant stream of questions about the various items on display.
“Are those frost giants?”
“Yes, that tapestry depicts Odin leading the forces of Asgard against the forces of Jötunheim as they attempt to invade Midgard.”
“When did that happen?”
“About a thousand of your years ago, at the coast just south of what is now Oslo, Norway.”
“Guessing you guys won that one.”
“The battle was a great success, driving the Jotunn back to Jötunheim, and in the following battle Odin defeated Laufey, ending the war. Odin allowed the fallen king to live, but took the Casket of Ancient Winters, the key to Jötunheim's power.”
Loki's voice trailed off, the knowledge of what else Odin took from Jötunheim that day still haunted him.
“That's when Odin took you...”
“He claims he saved a runt left to die in one of the temples. But now, I'm not so sure if that's true, and with Laufey dead and Jötunheim razed, both by my hands, there is little hope to ever find out if there is any truth to that claim.”
“Laufey was your father, right?”
“Yes. The fact that Odin knew this speaks against his claim that I was a foundling, a runt left out to die.”
“In many earth cultures temples and churches are considered sanctuaries, even in wartime. And there's a long standing tradition to hide children there to keep them safe.”
“...”
“Is it even confirmed that you're actually a runt?”
“The fact that I'm considerably smaller than the Jötunn I've come across does seem to confirm that part of the story.”
“But Odin used magic on you to make you look Æsir, right? Maybe that affected your growth. Or maybe the Jotunn come in more than one size?”
Once again Tony asks the questions that Loki had been stubbornly refusing to ask himself.
“It's possible...”
“A question, the frost giants you have come across, they were all warriors, right?”
“Yes.”
“Is it possible that their magic users are smaller?”
“Considering how little is known of them outside of their realm, anything is possible.”
Loki sighed, the lack of available information left him frustrated.
“How about we table that conversation until later?”
Tony and Yasha both nodded and dropped the topic in favour of asking more questions about the Palace as Loki guided them toward his old rooms, and one of the gateways that would bring them to his hidden workshop.
“Now this particular flavour of organised chaos looks familiar.”
Yasha's teasing quip as they entered the workshop had both Tony and Loki glaring at him and grumbling about how their workshop was perfectly arranged to their needs, complaints that only made Yasha shake his head and tut.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Hopes and Dreams·:*¨¨*:·.
“Damn, this is one fancy looking desk.”
Tony taps his finger against the surface of the heavy desk, marvelling at how the colour shifts and changes, the various hues of red, orange and yellow on a black base making it look like glowing embers.
“It's Emberwood, a fairly rare tree native to Muspelheim. The colour makes it quite valuable.”
“Wait, you telling me this colour is natural?”
“Mhm...”
Loki just offered an amused hum at Tony's reaction to his desk, and shook his head at the cursing that followed.
“Come, make yourself comfortable. We have quite a few lessons to go through.”
Loki motioned toward a raised platform covered in pillows and furs and with a flick of his hand trays with food and drinks appeared in swirls of green and gold, a display that was nothing but a display of will and control while within the Dreamscape.
Outside of it such a display was a bit more complicated, conjuring something out of nothing was impossible, not in the way Midgardian science believed though, they believed that energy was separate from matter and that the sum of both was constant.
In reality the two were bound together, matter could be turned into energy, and energy could be turned into matter, a magic user with sufficient skill and understanding of the nature of matter could freely convert reality between the two states.
The conversion of energy to matter came with a high cost though, so contrary to what some believed a magic user couldn't just feed themselves indefinitely using their magic, but Loki had occasionally conjured food for others during his travels.
It was a long time ago now, but during his adolescence he would sometimes sneak away to Midgard on his own, spending time with remote tribes where magic was something to be venerated, even then seeking a sense of approval that Asgard refused him.
Some of his fondest memories were of accompanying youths and aspiring mystics on their quests, their rites of passage, and sometimes he would sacrifice some of his power to conjure food and water for those companions.
Despite Asgard's strong connection to the old Norse tribes Loki had always had an affinity to the cultures of the Native American tribes, their reverence for their trickster spirits, the Coyote and the Raven, forms he sometimes borrowed.
Shaking the thoughts from his mind he watched Tony and Yasha shuffle about, then mock wrestle for a bit before Yasha came out on top, claiming his victory with a harsh kiss before tucking Tony tightly against his left, metal arm curling possessively around the smaller man.
There was a raw edge, something painfully close to desperation, to the interaction that helped Loki make up his mind about where to start their lessons, they clearly needed some help to get past their fears of hurting each other.
He might not be able to do much about Tony's fear of unduly affecting Yasha's development, but he could use the nature of the Dreamscape to help Yasha work on, and eventually overcome, his fear of losing control and harming Tony.
Loki's will was currently shaping the Dreamscape into Asgard, drawing from his memories, both conscious and subconscious, making the environment and the denizens respond as if they were actually in Asgard.
There was one major difference from the real Asgard though, within the Dreamscape Loki held the throne as himself, without the need for Odin's face, an intentional manipulation away from how things would happen in the real world.
Thanks to the cuffs Tony and Yasha maintained their true self, their reactions the same as they would have been if exposed to the same events in reality, including potential loss of control, something that could be used to help them.
If Loki played this right he should be able to get Tony and Yasha to experiment within the safety of the Dreamscape, allowing Yasha to see that he wouldn't harm Tony by bedding him.
He knew how worried Yasha was, and he had been told enough during the interrogation of the female HYDRA doctor for him to know why, but Loki was convinced that there was no way that Yasha would harm Tony even if he did lose control.
There was no way the bond the two shared would allow for that, and Loki was equally convinced that even if Yasha was somehow triggered into his former Asset state and ordered to harm or kill Tony he would be unable to comply.
“There are so many things I want to show you, but for now, I need to teach you more about how the Dreamscape works. What it can do, how it can be used. And how it might help you heal.”
“Heal?”
“Patience, we'll get to that once we have the basics down.”
“You're a tease.”
“Only figuring that out now? I thought you were supposed to be a genius.”
“Stuff it Terminator.”
Loki barely managed to resist the urge to roll his eyes at their teasing quips, and when they looked like they were about to delve into another wrestling match he reached out for the power of the Dreamscape and conjured a glass of ice cold water.
With a flick of his wrist he dumped the glass over Yasha's head, making sure not to get any on Tony, and was rewarded with a hiss that morphed into an outright growl as Yasha's focus shifted before pouncing.
Tony's bright laughter when Yasha started cursing as he found himself trying to grapple with a huge snake was contagious and with a few twists of the lithe body of his borrowed form Loki had them both squished together, unable to free themselves.
“Are you ready to listen to the lessons now?”
As usual Tony squirms and grumbles, while Yasha goes still, no doubt conserving his energy while silently observing, instinct and training telling him to gather information while looking for an opening to get free, and Loki finds himself studying as well.
He knows that both his victims share the same goal, freeing themselves from his hold, but their tactics for achieving said goal displays an almost startling contrast, where Yasha goes still and silent Tony quips and snipes.
Loki knows better than to believe Tony to be any less observant though, his behaviour is confident and chaotic, but Loki can feel the observant edge beneath it all, sees the distraction for what it is, a display to placate the enemy.
“Aww, but we're having so much fun.”
Tony pouts and whines, but his eyes are bright with amusement.
“Mastering these lessons would let you have a lot more fun later.”
“What if I prefer instant gratification?”
“I guess you'll just have to learn to live with the disappointment.”
“Such a cruel fate.”
There is something about the situation that sets Loki on edge with a sense of foreboding, and when Tony glances at Yasha Loki realises that the false arm has gone silent, the usual lazy motions of the plates now almost eerily still.
The next moment both men explode into action and their combined effort allows them to slip his grip, but rather than try to recapture them he abandons the serpent form and gives in to the urge to laugh, and a moment later Tony and Yasha join in.
Once they calm down again Loki is finally able to begin the lessons and once he does he has their full attention, their eagerness to learn and sharp questions soothe scars Loki does not want to acknowledge, and it stirs some rather conflicting emotions.
But mostly he found himself once again considering how different they were from the Æsir, once again seeing how stagnant Asgard had become, resistant not only to change, but to knowledge, too assured of their own superiority.
In his dealings with the various treaties he can see the same in the representatives from the other realms as well, but that could be from having to deal with who they believed to be Odin, compared to those Midgard was pure chaos.
Most of the Midgardians, humans he reminded himself, were still overwhelmingly underwhelming, showing the same lack of ambition, willingly just milling about, letting their short lives waste away, but the ones who were different, they were a sight to behold.
Though even then Tony's mind was one of a kind, constantly flitting about, but Yasha was no dolt either, he was quick on the uptake with a dangerously keen eye for patterns and details, and a knack for razor sharp questions to fill in any blanks.
Loki couldn't really tell how much was nature and how much was nurture, or at least HYDRA's twisted version of it, other than the fact that Tony had mentioned that Yasha's skill with the Midgardian long range rifles required a sharp mind.
A sharpness that HYDRA had honed for their own purposes, and now Yasha was doing the same for himself, and his mission.
“Looking a bit distracted there Maleficent...”
“That would be because I am.”
“Care to share?”
The question was familiar, and it was one Loki had grown to appreciate, mostly because it was always just a somewhat backwards offer, it never came with any expectations, and for once he decided that yes, he did feel like sharing some of his thoughts.
“I find myself growing increasingly resentful toward not just the throne, but Asgard itself.”
“But you can't leave without risking the plan.”
Yasha's accurate assessment was a relief, and it allowed Loki to push on.
“Asgard needs a strong ruler who is willing to cooperate with the other realms, one who is willing to work even with Jötunheim and Muspelheim.”
Loki sighed, recalling all the candidates he had considered, and rejected.
“Thor, under your guidance.”
The look on Tony's face made it obvious had come to the same conclusion, Yasha had simply spoken first.
“Ideally, he's not trained as a mage, but he has magic of his own and a strong connection to the power of Asgard. His time on Midgard has changed him enough for there to be hope that he can learn to be the king Asgard and the Nine needs.”
“But Thor's missing...”
“Alive, but lost somewhere beyond the Nine.”
Loathe as he was to admit it, Loki actually missed having Thor around, even if he found himself unable to call him brother, for now at least, his time with Tony and Yasha had lit something akin to hope, hint of a possibility.
It would never be what it had once been, what had been while he believed them to be blood brothers, before he became disillusioned, but maybe they could find a common ground that could allow them to build a new kind of brotherhood.
Loki has a feeling they notice, but thankfully neither of them mentions it.
“Even if he is found today I would have to carefully groom him, educate him in the ways of diplomacy and compromise, sand down and polish some of those edges, make sure he has mastered the art of biding his time, things Odin never bothered with.”
“Because Odin intended to use you for that...”
And if that hadn't been a tough truth to see, much less accept.
“Indeed, a Shadow Prince to covertly handle all those things the people have been taught to see as unbecoming for a Warrior King. An advisor to whisper in the ear of his Golden Son when needed, never given credit, but always served blame regardless if any advice was given or not.”
Loki startled slightly as two pairs of hands settled on him, anchors to keep his mind grounded.
“Do you intend to tell Thor the truth?”
“I...”
Loki hesitated, then sighed, he knew he would have to if he wanted his plans to work.
“Eventually I'd have to. Hopefully the way Asgard has prospered, the improved relations between the Nine, and the threat of the Mad Titan, will stay his hand long enough for him to actually listen.”
Loki had his doubts though, keeping still and listening had never been Thor's strong suit, he was far more prone to flying off the handle without bothering to get all the information.
“If there's anything we can do to help, don't hesitate to ask.”
“Help how?”
Tony's offer instantly had Loki's interest piqued.
“I have a few ideas. But the one I like the most is me inviting Thor to the tower and revealing that you're alive, then giving him some time to process that before arranging a meeting on what could be argued as neutral grounds. That way he'd have a chance to think things through and get a handle on his emotions before you actually meet face to face.”
“That, could actually work...”
“It would also allow you to test him a bit, see if he goes running to Odin with the information.”
“That would come in handy, but what if he speaks out of turn, revealing your knowledge to your authorities? Wouldn't that cause trouble for you?”
“Nothing I can't handle, especially not with some time to set things up.”
Tony sounds confident, but Loki can see a flicker of worry cross his features and it barely takes him a moment to realise the reason for it, Tony was afraid that Thor would ally himself with the Rogues, a fear Loki could understand.
He had heard what Thor had done to Tony during the Ultron incident, the behaviour leaving him furious, and he damn well intended to make Thor pay restitution for his dishonourable behaviour.
“Thor may be a hotheaded fool, but he wouldn't condone the Captain's actions.”
“He did lift Tony by the throat when upset about the Ultron incident.”
“Which was way out of line, especially when dealing with a mortal. When dealing with an Æsir something like that wouldn't do much damage, but lashing out would still be inappropriate. However, the way the Captain betrayed someone he claimed to be a shield-brother is something he would never stand for.”
Tony's expression slowly settled back down to calm while Loki spoke, but Yasha retained the slight edge of danger, a familiar glint of possessiveness and protectiveness setting his eyes aglow with a different kind of ice.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Hopes and Dreams·:*¨¨*:·.
“There is one last thing I would like to teach you about the Dreamscape, something that combines the other lessons into something I believe could be very useful for you two.”
Loki was a bit torn about the final lesson, he had a feeling Tony would be particularly childish about the topic, but he wouldn't put it beyond Yasha either, as serious as he usually was he could be just as bad as Tony when the mood struck.
“Hmm?”
“The Dreamscape can be used in a way similar to your BARF, but instead of reliving, and altering, memories to work through trauma you can create scenarios to test how you would react to various situations.”
So far neither of them had caught on to what Loki's endgame with the lessons was, but he doubted it would take very long.
“This way you can test yourself, test if a situation would cause you to be triggered, or lose control.”
“And the reactions would be accurate?”
“It's you in here, unless you intentionally alter your reactions things will play out as they would in reality.”
“And it's safe...”
“Other than it potentially turning into a nightmare, it's perfectly safe.”
Loki could see the moment Yasha caught on, a teasing amusement began playing around his eyes, but beyond that his face remained impassive, not that it did anything to hide the way Yasha's mind was turning, mischief practically radiating off him.
The electrifying feel of his own aspect drew Loki's attention, and the smouldering hunger that joined it added something almost mesmerizing to the ripple of movement along Yasha's arm as the plates shifted and realigned when he moved the arm behind Tony.
The soft whirrs and click of the arm allowed Loki to track the motion as Yasha ran his fingers along Tony's spine before settling at the small of his back and teasing the sensitive skin there, and Tony's soft gasp was very telling.
A few moments later Tony's eyes widened in understanding, then all of him, expression, posture, energy, shifted into something shamelessly salacious.
“I must admit, I've had quite a few very interesting dreams that all started something like this.”
Loki's centuries of experience in controlling his every reaction was the only thing that kept his own body from visibly reacting to the rather obvious suggestion.
Chapter 22: The Power of a Name
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·The Power of a Name·:*¨¨*:·.
The teasing continued, but never crossed over into action, and Loki couldn't make up his mind if he was relieved, or disappointed, he also wasn't entirely sure if it was the idea of observing, or participating that was the most tempting.
Maybe a combination, he had noticed that both men were willing to submit and allow themselves to be guided by the voice of the other, maybe they would be willing to allow him to join them in a less physical way.
Perhaps they would be open to the idea of allowing him to watch them and guide them, conduct their dance, open to allowing him to use his voice, maybe even a touch of magic, to direct their actions as they pleasured each other.
Loki allowed himself a moment to enjoy the idea before pushing it aside, it was definitely something he would have to approach them about later, but that would have to wait at least until next time they met within the Dreamscape.
It was far too soon, but unfortunately he could sense the first signs of overexposure to the Dreamscape in their energies, meaning it was time for the dream to end, he didn't want to increase the risk of them having an adverse reaction.
“As much fun as this has been, we need to get you back into the real world. It's not good to push too hard the first few times in the Dreamscape.”
The reactions to Loki's announcement were as expected, Tony pouted and complained while Yasha gave a slight nod in acceptance.
“When you wake you will need to wait a week before you try to enter the Dreamscape again. Even if you don't notice any negative effects.”
“Gotta give these poor mortal brains of ours time to recover and adjust to being exposed to all this magic crap.”
“It doesn't matter if you are human or Æsir, if you have magic or not, everyone needs a few sessions to get used to the effects of the Dreamscape.”
“I know, I just...”
Tony sighed and ran his hands through his hair, his feelings on magic were conflicted at the best of days, and it was a major sore spot for Loki.
“Magic's kinda growing on me, but I still hate it.”
Tony could see the light in Loki's eyes dim slightly, no doubt jumping to conclusions based on how the Æsir had held his magic against him.
“Hey! No jumping to shit before I'm done talking. Remember that human expression about assumptions.”
“...”
Most of the tension remained, but at least Loki didn't seem like he was about to leave or lash out any more.
“I've always prided myself on knowing enough about what makes shit tick to be able to predict outcomes and assess risks. Always believed in the laws of nature, of physics. They're supposed to be absolute and at least mostly known, then comes magic and doesn't just completely rewrite them, but does it in a brand new language.”
“You feel as if magic has taken your world away from you...”
“I...”
Tony's voice trailed off, he didn't know how to explain the conflicting feelings, magic was something amazing, the sheer scope of possibilities it opened up had his creative mind soaring, but the sudden way it had changed all the rules left him feeling adrift.
Magic had hurt a lot of people, both directly and indirectly, including his loved ones, and there had been nothing he could do to prevent it, not understanding how it worked he had no idea where to even begin, leaving him feeling powerless.
“My first experience with magic was it bringing an alien invasion to my home, hurting a lot of people, some of them mine...”
Loki flinched slightly when Tony found his words, there was a haunting tone of resignation in his voice as he spoke that just felt so utterly wrong, there was no trace of the fire and defiance he always displayed in the face of his enemies.
There was no hint of the burning chill of Tony's vindictive side either, and it had been a constant sensation that his magic sense registered as something cold and dark across the surface of Tony's aura, waning and waxing, but always there.
Loki's ability to mentally visualize energies had given him the image of a deep red, so dark it was almost black, spreading over the surface like frost on a pane of glass, forming hauntingly beautiful patterns, deceptively soft ferns and feathers mixed with jagged spikes.
The lack of the usual fire and ice made Loki want to reach out with the fire of his magic nature and reignite him, encase him in the ice of his blood nature.
“I had no means of fighting it. I couldn't even find a way to study it before it was too late...”
That had perhaps been the toughest blow for Tony to deal with, he had always been able to use his intelligence to fight and protect, but magic rewrote all the rules, left him stumbling in the dark, unable to even find a way to study it.
“For what little it's worth, I am sorry for my part in that. I'll teach you as much as I can. It won't undo the past, but it might be enough for you to keep them safe in the future.”
“Did you really have enough agency to have something to apologize for?”
Loki recognized the tone, the edge in Tony's words, the sharp sting of them as they cut into old scars, seeking to cut away the gnarled and malformed tissue to give them a chance to heal properly.
“The control the mind stone exerts is different from that born from the methods used on Yasha, it's more subtle, twisting motivations and loyalties rather than stealing away agency.”
“You were tortured and had your mind warped by a magical artefact that's supposedly one of the most powerful in existence, I'd say that's enough to consider your agency severely compromised.”
“...”
Loki's mind is so caught up in trying to refute Tony's words that he startles badly when a calloused hand softly cups his face and gently makes him turn and look at its owner.
“Don't do that Mischief.”
“Do what?!”
He instantly regretted the snapped out words, but Tony doesn't seem to be bothered by the edge of venom in the tone.
“Playing the blame game might be tempting, might even feel good for a while, but it won't help anyone, won't solve anything. I know it wasn't the same, but I don't blame you for the invasion any more than I blame Yasha for my parents.”
Loki found himself struggling not to lash out again, he didn't want to, but it was a deeply ingrained reaction, the gentle touch against his face did help though.
“If you're looking for absolution, then forget about regrets and focus on reparation and restitution.”
Yasha spoke before Loki had a chance to, and the words helped take a bit more of the edge off, then Tony changed the subject with his usual theatrical flair.
“How about we try to focus on ending this on a happier note?”
“He does have a point.”
“That he does.”
Loki agreed with a sigh.
“How about a change of scenery?”
There was one spot in Asgard that he really wanted to show the pair before they left the Dreamscape, it was one of his favourites.
“Alright.”
“Sounds good.”
“You might want to close your eyes or it could get rather disorienting.”
They both closed their eyes without hesitation and with a thought Loki altered the Dreamscape, bringing them to the mouth of a hidden cave deep in the mountains, from there the jagged roots of Asgard could be accessed.
But this time it was the spectacular view of the night sky that was his goal, the way the power of Yggdrasil bleed through added colour and motion to the nebulas and stars, giving life to a view far more vivid than anything Midgard could present.
He had to admit though that the night sky of Midgard could be quite beautiful as well if one travelled away from the light of the cities to where the light of the galaxy could be seen, spreading like a band of light and colour across the night.
As unimaginative as it was, Loki could understand why most of the mortal languages referred to it as the Milky Way, though from what he had been told most were just translations from one of Midgard's old languages.
There were other names he much preferred though, some of the Asian lands called it the Silver River, some passages of the texts of their Christianity called it the River of Light, and for its prominence in the winter sky, the Scandinavian and Icelandic languages called it the Winter Way.
“You can look now.”
Loki carefully studied their reactions as both men remained still, then the silence was broken by Yasha's odd mixture of soft and gruff.
“It's beautiful.”
Tony however remained still and tense and after a few moments Loki realized his mistake, remembered whispered words of nightmares about space seen through the Tesseract portal, of vision forced by malicious magic.
He was just about to change the scene when Tony relaxed with a sigh.
“I didn't think I would ever be able to look into space again without being reminded of what I saw in that portal...”
It was easy for Loki to understand the depth hidden behind those words, what Tony had seen may not be the same as the void he had been falling through, the void between galaxies where the Chitauri army had been was different from the void between realms where Loki had been lost.
“It doesn't matter if you are mortal or god, mayfly or eternal, truly seeing the void changes you, it forms a connection. That connection leaves you with a lingering spark of emptiness that can never truly be filled, marking you as voidtouched.”
“Marking us...”
“Indeed. Marking all of us, setting us apart.”
Loki didn't mention how the touch of the void seemed to burn away at the sanity of those marked by it, he had long since known that sanity seemed to be a fickle companion among the brightest of minds.
“So much for that lighter note...”
The self deprecation was easily identified in Tony's voice and posture, telling both Loki and Yasha that he was blaming himself, his trauma from the portal and the witch's visions, for the latest drop in overall mood and detour to darker topics.
If someone asked, Loki wouldn't be able to say what compelled him to move in on Tony, slowly stepping closer, making his target move with a gentle but firm push, a handful of measured steps before his back connected against Yasha's chest.
With a quick glance Loki searched Yasha's eyes for any sign of objections to what he was doing but found none, instead there was a calm acceptance mixed with hints of amusement and curiosity, a moment later Yasha moved, tilting his head slightly and raising an eyebrow as if in question.
The way the ice and steel of his eyes shifted told Loki a different story though, he watched as the calm acceptance gave way to smouldering desire when the gaze shifted to the man between them, and with it came a flickering warmth that could be nothing but love.
When the curiosity gained an edge of almost eager anticipation, Loki reached out and took hold of Yasha's shoulders, and a moment later he could feel strong hands grasping his own arms, locking the smaller man between them.
Tony can feel his pulse pick up as Loki's stance shifts into something predatory, even before he starts moving, and those carefully measured steps, the air of a prowling predator does nothing to remedy that predicament.
Loki's gait is as different from Yasha's, from what he has fondly dubbed the murder strut, as day and night, but the image it paints is no less powerful as it eats the distance between them with relentless purpose, all power and a hunter's focus.
The raw focus of Yasha's power gave his steps a heavy feel despite being every bit as silent as his ghost moniker would suggest, and the stiff anchoring and sheer weight of his old arm had added a distinct sway that remained even now despite the new arm.
Loki's lithe form and inhuman flexibility gave his gait a sinuous flow, like a stalking feline, but there was an edge of something almost serpentine to it as well, not just in the flow of the motions but the energy he held, like a coiled up snake about to strike.
Tony quickly found himself cursing the almost electric bolts racing down his spine, feeding the coiling heat in his belly, cursing his own kinks as the feeling of being the focus of all that power, that edge of danger, set him on fire.
A flash of green drew his attention to Loki's eyes, and he instantly found himself trapped in the brilliant glow as magic rose around them, coiling around him and nudging his body to move to allow the soldier, and the mage, to press even closer.
He could feel the tingle of magic across his skin as it moved around him, could feel as it grew heavier, more focused, collecting around his head, sliding across his face, like hands gently holding him in place, tilting his head back.
Tony's mind, everything around him, it all seemed to grind to a halt as Loki leaned in toward him, even the sensation of Yasha trailing nibbling kisses along his neck wasn't enough to draw his attention away, all that existed was those green eyes moving closer.
Tony knew what was about to happen, and the heat within coiled tighter in anticipation, then as cool lips brushed against his own that coil, his mind, the world, everything around them seemed to explode into brilliant light, then fade into darkness.
Loki could feel the moment Tony disconnected from the Dreamscape, too overwhelmed by his own emotions, and a moment later Yasha's energy vanished as well, the pair bound together by devotion and fate.
The dream images of Tony and Yasha remained, still moving based on the information the magic had gathered one them, but they were empty, nothing but puppets, reflections and shadows which left Loki with a sense of wrongness that made him disconnect from the dream as well.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Power of a Name·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony wakes up with the ghost of a headache crawling along the back of his skull, but it's quickly forgotten in the face of the fact that he's painfully hard and pinned tightly against Yasha's body, revealing that his serum enhanced companion is in the same condition.
“Boss! Yasha!”
Friday's worried tone instantly had both of them forgetting all about the baser urges of their bodies and focused their attention on finding out what had her so upset.
“What's the matter Fri?”
“Both your vitals suddenly started fluctuating.”
“Don't worry sweetie, that's apparently normal when waking from this shared dreaming.”
“If you're sure...”
The tone was calmer, but it was obvious she was still worrying.
“Loki explained it to us while in the dream.”
“Would you..?”
“Of course we'll explain Fri baby.”
“I'll get us something to drink.”
Tony started explaining while Yasha headed to the kitchen to make some smoothies to help replenish the hormones and neurotransmitters spent by their bodies while dreaming, hopefully it would be as effective at countering the headache as it was when using BARF.
“From what Loki explained the inclusion of magic doesn't change the physical reactions related to intense dreaming, and because more time passes in the dream than outside it, we get the same kind of reactions as with the compressed BARF sessions.”
“What about risks?”
“No more than normal dreaming, maybe a bit more intense, but the same kind of reactions. Startling awake from nightmares, possibly triggering one of our oh so delightful episodes...”
“You trust this information?”
“Yeah, I actually do.”
“Okay.”
Tony continued to explain what Loki had taught them about the Dreamscape and what it could do until Yasha returned with water, smoothies, fruit, and some salty treats to help combat the headaches and the conversation quickly shifted to what they had seen in the dream.
It didn't take long before the conversation settled on the final scene of the dream, about the reactions, feelings, it had stirred, in both of them.
“See, I told you he was interested.”
“You sure you're okay with that?”
When Yasha didn't answer right away Tony reached out and placed a hand on his right shoulder, drawing his attention.
“As long as he doesn't hurt you, or try to turn you against me.”
“I won't ever let anyone do that!”
Tony's emotions made his grip tighten until the hold turned painful but Yasha didn't flinch or try to get away from it, instead he just placed his metal hand over Tony's hand and brushed his thumb over the tense muscle to soothe him.
It only took a few moments before the grip relaxed slightly, just enough for the edge of pain to fade, and moments later a mumbled apology was offered as Tony moved his hand closer to Yasha's neck so he could rub his thumb along the pale skin of his throat.
“He seemed like he might be interested in you too...”
Tony had noticed the way Loki's gaze would shift between them when they teased each other, and he might not be the best with the whole emotional, romantic, side of things, but he was intimately familiar with the edge of desire in those eyes.
It was fairly well hidden, something he had seen more than once when he was younger, seen in the eyes of other men, men who were unsure about how their advances would be met, something that became a rare sight after the gossip rags outed him as bisexual.
It had only taken a moment for Tony to decide he definitely didn't like seeing that particular mask on Loki, a mask crafted from fear and self loathing, fear of rejection, fear of being found unworthy, and a self loathing born of a lifetime of those fears being confirmed by others.
“Yeah, I've noticed. He seems to be conflicted about it though.”
“Yeah, that look of his was pretty familiar though.”
Yasha tilted his head slightly and offered up a questioning hum.
“I saw that look a lot on guys approaching me before the tabloids outed me as Bi.”
“Why though? We obviously don't mind males being with males..”
There was a hint of amusement in the question, but confusion, and concern, dominated it.
“In his case I think it's a fear of rejection in itself, not specific to sexual preferences.”
“He's faced it so many times he's come to expect it, from everyone...”
“Yeah...”
The silence that fell held a somewhat heavy edge, both of them considering the vulnerability that Loki had exposed to them, mostly likely without intending to which meant they needed to be careful with how they handled it.
“Yasha, if you don't mind me asking, would you reject an advance from Loki?”
Friday's question caught them a bit off guard, she would usually just observe rather than outright ask about such personal details.
“Not outright reject, no. But right now, I wouldn't accept it either.”
“I don't understand.”
“My relationship with your father is more important, and right now it's growing into something more, I need to focus on that before I consider letting anyone else in that close.”
“I still don't understand.”
Yasha once again found himself amazed at how human Friday was, how well she was able to emote despite having nothing but a digital voice at her disposal, he could clearly pick up on a mix of frustration, sadness, and a hint of concern.
“Don't worry сестричка.”
Friday's huff at being called little sister earned her a pair of teasing smiles before both of them reassured her that there was no need for her to try to rush her understanding of the deeper emotional aspects of interpersonal relationships.
They carefully explained that most people never fully grasped those aspects of the relationships of those around them, even if they were close friends or family, many never fully grasped them even in their own relationships.
“There's no point in overanalyzing it, that'll just get you all turned around and make things even more confusing.”
“You're a brilliant girl, you'll figure it out, just give yourself time.”
“I'll try to keep that in mind...”
“If it comes to that we'll have to be really careful about explaining all of it properly to Loki though...”
“I know. He'd twist it to cut himself if we leave him the slightest room to do so.”
Friday carefully considered the comment about Loki, comparing the implications of it with her knowledge about her family, deciding that they were all idiots who needed to learn not to blame themselves for everything.
She watched them settle down in the movie corner to get some more rest before it was time to face a new day, and she joined their hushed conversation with the occasional question, but most of her computing power was still used to monitor the whole bounty situation.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Power of a Name·:*¨¨*:·.
“Fri baby, what's on the schedule for today?”
Tony reached out toward Yasha and made grabby hands at the huge mug that was currently being filled up with the elixir of life, aka steaming hot, pitch black, coffee.
“You have a teleconference with the LA office at 13:00 to 14:00, other than that it's all workshop time.”
“Plenty of time to have a look at what Rogers and his lackeys have been up to since the last video went online then.”
“May I suggest we do it in the briefing room?”
“Of course Fri, care to share your motivation?”
“This is your safe place, I don't want you to associate Rogers' bullshit with it...”
“That does make sense.”
“Aw, Fri baby, you're such a sweetheart.”
The soft cooing quickly turned into light teasing that continued while Yasha made breakfast and Tony sorted through his messages and e-mails, making sure there wouldn't be any interruptions before lunch.
Once breakfast was gone, and one of the robotic utility carts was filled with snacks, they headed to the elevator and the briefing room to have a look at the report Friday had put together on the reactions of Rogers and the Rogues.
“Let's see what the jackass squad has to say about current events.”
“Alright.”
Friday hesitates for a moment as she's about to start the briefing, running through the probable reactions of her family to seeing the recordings and she decides to warn Yasha about the high probability of him being triggered by Rogers' behaviour.
“Yasha, I'm concerned that several of Rogers' reactions will be triggering for you...”
“Yeah, I figured that would be the case.”
“Please don't overdo it...”
“Don't worry sweetie, I'll be careful.”
“We both will.”
Satisfied by their reassurances she starts the briefing by bringing up the recordings, combining the camera angles into a scaled down 3D projection, adjusting her own algorithms to fill out the blanks.
“Full 3D, going fancy on us baby?”
“I've been doing a lot of research on human interactions lately and from the data revived I've concluded that a 3D display might be beneficial.”
“Beneficial how?”
“Things like posture, and exact distance and angle of position relative to others, appears to be a more vital indicator when assessing interpersonal relationships than most believe. Based on this a 3D display should make it easier to make an accurate assessment of their interactions.”
“Ah, testing your theory on us are you?”
“Yes Boss.”
“The base conclusion is spot on.”
Yasha instantly grasped what Friday was talking about and he knew she was right about those details being very important, and she was right about them being easier to spot in a 3D environment than on a simple video, even with multiple angles.
“Thank you Yasha.”
“The real question is if the miniature projection is enough for us to pick up on those fine cues.”
“We could always try to interface it into the BARF projectors for a full size experience.”
“I don't think that's a good idea, at least not for the initial review of the footage.”
Yasha nodded in agreement to Tony's suggestion, but Friday was quick to object to it, warning them of the greatly increased risk of being triggered if they reviewed it at such a high level of immersion.
“I guess you have a pretty good point there sweetie.”
“We start like this, and try with BARF later if this isn't enough.”
“Sounds like a good compromise. Fri?”
“Agreed. Watching it a few times like this should desensitise you enough to avoid a severe reaction to a more immersive experience.”
“A practical application of exposure therapy.”
“Which is why I suggest we do a full viewing before we start looking at any of the details.”
“That's probably a good idea.”
If Friday was to put a word to what she was feeling she would probably have to say pride, Yasha had confirmed her theories about assessing human interactions, and her father agreed with her suggestion about how to work through the briefing.
As they watched the projection Friday once again found herself wishing she had a body, she wanted to be able to hold and soothe her father and Yasha as the behaviour of the Rogues once again triggered lingering traumas, leaving both of them raw, teetering on the edge of breaking down.
There were several points where she asked them if they needed a break, but both refused, telling her to keep going while they clung to each other as if they were drowning, which was a pretty accurate analogy as in a sense they were drowning in their own emotions.
When the file ended with the Rogues leaving the small conference room to find food, Friday quickly replaced the projection of an empty room with one of the animations she had been working on to test as a relaxation method.
The selected projection was a nebula design based on a mix of the Crab and Veil nebulae sporting mainly cool hues with calming blues as the primary colour, blues that bled toward other hues by adding hidden layers of other colours.
She had used mostly greens, giving life to a wide range of teal and aqua, but a hidden layer with a few spots of red that was allowed to interact with the blues, but not the greens, added touches of violet and purple.
Hopefully the calming colours combined with a soothing mix from the meditation sound files would help the pair calm down faster.
The feeling as her sensors showed pulse and respiratory rates dropping and becoming calmer was easily named as relief and once it pushed concern aside another feeling began to rise, anger at the Rogues for their effect on her family.
“Are you okay to continue?”
“I'm okay...”
“Yeah, thanks for the assist Fri.”
“Any specific part you would like to start with?”
Yasha just shook his head, leaving it up to Tony to decide how to proceed and he took a few minutes to consider it, humming softly and drawing a lazy pattern along Yasha's spine to keep them both calm.
“Feel free to correct me if you think I'm going off base here, but doesn't it look like Bug-boy's anger is antagonistic rather than sympathetic toward Rogers?”
Yasha ran through his impressions of the footage and he quickly nodded in agreement while Friday chose to share her observations.
“It is. I have been going over archive footage and found that Lang has been showing increasing signs of discontent for a while now, questioning his decision to follow Rogers in the privacy of his room.”
She switched the display to show some of the recent recordings of Lang in his room, writing down his thoughts about the Rogues and the current events.
“These past few weeks though he's started to really look at the Rogues, and he clearly doesn't like what he's seeing. He has been writing down his observations, notes that he burns before leaving his room.”
“He doesn't trust that he will be safe if they find out he has doubts about them.”
“Would you feel safe if you were in his shoes?”
Friday's question held a slight edge of dubious humour and was most likely intended to be rhetorical, but Yasha answered it anyway, partially to get his own thoughts out there, and partially to confirm Friday's interpretation of Lang's behaviour.
“Considering Rogers' volatile reactions to people not agreeing with him, and the way the others follow his lead I wouldn't feel safe around any of them. The Ant may have some decent fighting skills, but without the suit he wouldn't be much of a match for Rogers or Natalia, but he could probably stand his ground against Barton or Wilson, assuming they're unarmed.”
“I don't think it matters if he has the suit or not, he'd still be at a disadvantage.”
“Hmm?”
“I don't think he has the killer instinct to take any of 'em down, at least not without some serious motivation, like that girl of his being in danger.”
“Good point. Wilson and Barton's backgrounds have left them with the hesitation to harm or kill conditioned out of them. As far as I can tell Lang has superior skills in martial arts, but he lacks their background, hasn't been conditioned to kill, making him significantly more likely to hold back.”
While Yasha spoke Tony's mind started spinning down some rather disturbing paths, he may have a lot more darkness within than most could even dream about, but he had a soft spot for kids.
“Fri, we have eyes on Lang's family, right?”
“Of course Boss.”
“Do an extra check on the historical data, and do a full security analysis for Cassandra Lang.”
“Am I looking for something in particular?”
“Anything indicating that someone else is watching and mark any potential issues.”
“Alright Boss.”
“You're worried they'll go after the girl to control him?”
Yasha sounded so worried it made Tony tighten his arm slightly, pulling him closer.
“They're major league assholes, but I don't think that even they'd stoop as low as to hurt or threaten kids, at least not intentionally.”
“The Natalia I trained wouldn't hesitate to.”
“You think the person she is now would, could?”
“I don't know. She has changed a lot since the Red Room, not all for the better. She has lost a lot of her ability to remain emotionally detached and I don't know if that makes her less likely to use a tactic like that, or more likely...”
The part of him that had trained the girls at the Red Room, that considered the Widow something akin to a daughter, was torn about what she had become, it was happy that she had learned to care for others, pleased that she allowed herself to be cared for.
At the same time there were a lot of darker feelings, in the eyes of the Winter Soldier she was putting herself above her mission, a Widow's loyalty was supposed to be to the mission above all else, and the mission of an Avenger was the protection of the world.
He knew that she understood the need for the Accords, that she understood what Tony was trying to do, the need for them to be part of the process to ensure the Accords would become a framework that the people would trust, without it being too limiting.
Her choice to betray Tony and side with Rogers at the conclusion of the battle at the Airport had put all of that at risk, had made everything so much harder than it had to be.
Though, there was a part of Yasha that was very happy about it as well, her actions had helped the events that ultimately led to the reveal of Rogers' duplicity, and that had given the Asset his final handler, his freedom, his path to revenge and absolution.
Her betrayal had turned the Asset into Yasha, and given him his lover...
“So extra precautions to keep Lang's family safe is probably a good idea.”
“Considering the current developments, definitely.”
“I'll make sure she's safe. Permission to deploy one of the suits if needed?”
“Of course Fri.”
“Thanks Boss.”
Friday quickly added a few new protocols to her coding, subroutines that would let her deploy one, or more, of the unused suits to protect Lang's daughter if anything happened.
“Honestly, Romanoff didn't seem too happy about the way Rogers and Barton behaved either...”
“Rogers' increasingly erratic, and violent, outbursts are putting her in a precarious position. Right now not many know of it, but if it becomes common knowledge the Accords will take him off the roster.”
“If he goes they all go, and without the backing and goodwill of the Accords to keep her safe she'd be in a lot of trouble...”
“Exactly. She's already miscalculated and lost a lot of ground when the Accords weren't tossed like Rogers was gunning for.”
“And most of her contacts cut her loose after Insight.”
“Understandable, they burned a lot of friendly agents with that stunt.”
“No shitting, I worked my ass off for weeks trying to get burned agents and their families to safety.”
There was a burning rage in Tony's voice, but in the few moments it took him to speak it shifted into a choking despair.
“I failed so many of them...”
“No, that's not on you. What's on you is the ones you saved, the information you managed to take down. The rest is on Rogers and Natalia for dumping the data, on Fury and perhaps Hill as well for not calling you in to take the Insight Helicarriers down.”
Seeing her creator on the edge of a breakdown Friday decided to interrupt, hoping to shift the topic.
“I have been studying records of the HYDRA uprising, and I don't understand how no one seems to fault Rogers for the fallout of the data dump...”
The whole thing had Friday very confused, and the fact that she hadn't been active at the time didn't exactly help as it limited her to second hand data and historical records.
“I think a lot of people are willing to dismiss Rogers' part in since he's from the 40's and had only been awake for two years at the time. Excusing it with him simply not knowing enough to understand the consequences of putting it on the internet. Something they all expect Natalia to know.”
“I guess that makes a bit of sense. Seems SHIELD failed pretty bad at getting Rogers ready for the 21st century...”
“Some of it was probably HYDRA trying to make use of him and keep him from figuring things out.”
Yasha's explanation made Tony huff out a bitter laugh, he had tried...
“I gave him a tablet with a bunch of topics he should study, and a briefing with information I figured he would need. Most of it was on things I figured SHIELD might skimp out on like culture, or aspects of politics and laws that they might not consider important like the Civil rights movement, women's rights and LGBT. But I added things I figured SHIELD would brief him on as well, like technology, just in case.”
He had tried after the Battle of New York when he noticed that Rogers was woefully outdated on a lot of topics, he had no idea if Rogers had actually studied the provided material though, which he mentioned after pausing for a moment to catch his breath.
“You can lead a horse to water...”
“Stevie always did dislike being reminded of what he didn't know almost as much as he hated needing, or asking for, help.”
Yasha's lip curls in distaste as he spoke the old nickname that signified that he was tapping into the memories of Bucky, and speaking of the Rogers from before crashing the Valkyrie.
“So he probably never bothered to read what I gave him...”
“That would be a safe assumption.”
“Typical.”
.·:*¨¨*:·The Power of a Name·:*¨¨*:·.
When Friday announced it was time for lunch they were still picking apart the reactions of Lang, Wilson and Romanoff, steering clear of the more triggering aspects of the briefing, they would return to those after the teleconference.
“The car is ready and waiting and your food will be ready when you arrive.”
“Thanks Fri.”
The tower had perfectly good facilities for the conference, the briefing room being one of those, but Pepper had insisted that it should be held at one of the production facilities at the edge of the city as the purpose of the conference was to discuss the repurposing of the facility.
Tony couldn't help huffing as the elevator door opened and revealed the heavy, reinforced and armoured pickup truck waiting for them, ever since the crash Yasha had quite forcefully taken over the job of picking what car to use.
The man liked his cars mean and heavy, the kind of cars you could ram through a roadblock and just smile and keep driving, and of course Tony had indulged him and ordered a few cars to his taste, mainly full size SUVs and pickup trucks.
The current one was Yasha's baby though, and since the crash it was the only car he'd drive unless there was no other choice than to pick something else, like in case of a fancy limousine event.
The triple axle VelociRaptor was based on a Ford Raptor, and it had been further modified and reinforced to increase power, add armour and a significantly stronger roll cage structure that could handle a lot of force without crumbling.
The rear doors and back seat had been converted to house Yasha's gear and a not so small arsenal of his favourite weapons, and the bed of the truck had a pair of suits hidden within.
“Are you ever going to let me use a normal car again?”
“This one is safer.”
The words were spoken with the rigid chill of the Asset but Tony recognised it for the concern it was and it made him sigh and submit.
“Alright Soldier, we'll do it your way, as usual...”
“As it should be.”
The reply sounded almost clipped and it was accompanied by a short, sharp, nod as Yasha stepped up and opened the passenger door but Tony could feel the undercurrent of amusement as he brushed past to take his seat.
“Thanks Snowflake.”
Yasha just gave him a slightly flat look, reminding him to at least try to keep things professional while in public, though, they both knew Friday would have alerted them if the garage wasn't secure.
Tony just flashed a teasing smile in return and settled into the admittedly very comfortable seat, the size of the car allowed for some seriously comfortable seats and the height gave an excellent view, sure, it wasn't as fast or flashy as Tony's usual cars, but it was growing on him.
If he was honest with himself, which he was trying his best to be, the main reason was the fact that it helped Yasha relax and feel safer.
Tony was far too deep in thought to notice as Yasha started the engine and took them out of the tower, he didn't really notice anything until Yasha opened his door again and he looked out to see the small parking structure of the manufacturing plant.
“Fri, is the room secure?”
“Yes Boss.”
The moment Friday gave the all clear, Yasha removed his mask and descended on his share of the food and made short work of it, something that Tony had learned was a sure sign of stress.
“Damn, we really need to work on that habit of inhaling your food when stressed. Even with the serum that's gotta mess with your stomach.”
“I can handle it.”
“Bet you can, but that doesn't mean you should.”
“...”
“I just don't want to see you suffering, even if it's something harmless.”
“Sorry...”
The apology and emotional turn of topic left Tony feeling somewhat uncomfortable so he quickly deflected with a mention of wanting to check a few things before the meeting then focused on trying to finish his own food.
Tony always had a bit of a hard time eating anything solid while stressed, it had started with a drinking problem, then it got cranked up to 11 after Afghanistan with the constant stress of the Palladium poisoning paired with the chlorophyll drinks.
Fortunately Yasha was more than happy to polish off whatever Tony didn't eat so by the time lunch was over and they headed toward the meeting room all the food was gone.
“Mr Stark, Blade.”
Pepper greeted them with a somewhat tense nod as they entered the small conference room and Tony instantly launched into one of his usual over the top greetings, making her huff and offer up an exasperated smile.
He would have to talk to her later to see what she was so tense about, but right now they had a meeting to get through, his least favourite part of being the owner of Stark Industries, he would much rather just have focused entirely on R&D.
Even the work in R&D had him feeling trapped at times, as much as he loved tinkering and inventing, solving problems and fixing technology, he hated all the demands, all the musts and needs, he would much rather just follow where his mind wandered.
Tony's temper quickly takes a turn for the worse when several of the participants of the conference start asking questions about the video, and the request that Tony be one of the people receiving the information about HYDRA.
Pepper tries to help him get things back on track, but one of the potential subcontractors can't seem to drop the topic and Tony can feel Yasha growing increasingly tense behind him, clearly suspicious of the woman's motives.
It only took a few moments for Tony to reach out for Friday and ask her to dig deep into the woman's background, to look for any hint of a HYDRA connection and he could feel her echo a sense of vicious delight at the task.
In return he focused on trying to relay a sense of pride and a bit of concern, he still wasn't all that good on using the connection to transmit feelings rather than code though, but for once it seemed like the message got through as intended.
Pepper's voice pulled Tony's attention back to the meeting, the saccharine tone revealing her fury as she cut off the subcontractor's next question and informed her that Stark Industries would not be working with her company, then had Friday disconnect her.
He couldn't help smiling when he felt Yasha's energy shift from a suspicious tension, to impressed amusement with a hint of respect, the ease with which he was picking up on Yasha's emotions made him pause though.
It had taken a few weeks after Siberia, but Tony had grown keenly attuned to Yasha's presence, mostly out of self preservation as the assassin had a knack for living up to his ghost reputation, causing quite a few scares during the first few days.
Thinking back on the first time Yasha slept in the workshop brought about an almost nostalgic twist to Tony's smile, he remembered the worry, and the promise to be mindful, after Yasha had startled him so badly he fell off his stool.
Yasha had kept to his promise to make some noise as he approached, but Tony was frequently too far into his own mind to notice, leading to a few more scares, and a very contrite assassin, which back in those days meant kneeling, expecting punishment.
It was Yasha's reaction more than anything that had pushed Tony to being more mindful of his presence, it was tough at first though as Yasha had an uncanny ability to hide his presence when he wanted to, which was more or less constantly at first.
Tony didn't blame him for wanting to hide though, the entire experience had been overwhelming for both of them, but as they grew more comfortable with each other and Yasha started to actually feel safe his presence changed.
As Yasha started to feel comfortable enough to let up on hiding, his presence became impossible for Tony to ignore, the nearly imperceptible wisp of a feeling, like mist in the morning, had turned into the powerful presence of a predator.
The sense of raw power came with an undercurrent of danger even when Yasha was calm, like a deadly beast whose hunger was momentarily sated, and his confidence in his skills turned that flicker of danger into a well honed edge.
It was a feeling that Tony had quickly grown to enjoy, and even love, feeling all that power and skill condensed into the shape of a man, coiled up and ready to strike, at his back had Tony feeling safer than he had since Afghanistan, since his first kidnapping as a child.
This however was something different, picking up on things like tension or anger, even amusement, had been fairly easy, but it had never been this easy, or detailed, perhaps he should ask Loki about it, see if it might be a side-effect of the shared dream.
“That will be all, thank you for attending.”
Pepper's voice once again brought Tony from his own mind, but this time it was the words rather than the tone and for what must have been the millionth time of his life Tony thanked whatever powers may be for his ability to get through a meeting without paying attention to it.
It was a skill he had begun developing as a child with Howard's long winded lectures and drunken eulogies to Captain America, refined through his teens as both grew increasingly rebuking, then after his parents' passing, perfected at Stane's manipulative hands.
He had quickly mastered the art of making it through all the necessary meetings drunk off his ass, high as a kite, and on more than one occasion, both, not that Stane had ever tried to curb that, quite the contrary, he had fed into Tony's addictions.
It wasn't until Stane realised that feeding the addictions didn't work to get power over Stark Industries away from Tony that he had hired the Ten Rings to kill him.
The moment the handful of people that had been on location for the meeting had left the room and Friday had given the all clear Yasha dropped out of his Blade role and crouched down next to Tony, carefully checking for any signs of a panic attack.
Finding no signs of any immediate issues he carefully put his hands on Tony's knees, paying close attention to his reactions.
“What's wrong?”
“Took a wrong turn down memory lane...”
“The Rogues?”
“Not this time.”
Yasha didn't say anything, but the way he tilted his head was an obvious request for more information.
“Howard, Stane and all the times I've been kidnapped.”
When he didn't say anything else Yasha just offered a nod and shifted his position slightly so he could face Pepper without letting go of Tony's knees, and the hands that had come down to entwine with his own.
“Have you had time to review Friday's report on the reactions to the second video?”
There was a flicker of annoyance on Pepper's face, probably due to the Russian as it faded when Friday brought up a screen with a translation.
“I have and it's looking good so far. You're a pretty good actor.”
“Tricks of the trade, or perhaps an occupational hazard.”
The somewhat wry tone, especially in the second part of the answer, had Pepper offering a slight smile that carried a hint of approval and understanding that left Yasha somewhat surprised, but after considering it for a few moments he realized that maybe he shouldn't be.
After all, her work with Tony and SI required a lot of the same skills as his work as a spy and assassin did, the main difference was that her assassinations were of a far more figurative nature whereas his own were very literal.
“You will send over a summary when you are done reviewing the reactions of Rogers and the Rogues?”
“We will.”
Yasha knew it wasn't really a question, but he answered just the same before turning his attention back to Tony who was fortunately back in a more stable state.
“Time to head back, we have work to do.”
“I thought I was supposed to be the boss...”
Yasha and Pepper both voiced something between a huff and a snort, the underlying Dream on! came through loud and clear which only served to bring Tony's mock complaints to the next level.
Unfortunately Yasha did have a point so after a few minutes of trading quips and companionable snark they collected their things and headed back toward the garage.
“I hate to have to bring this up, but we need to have a meeting to discuss the details of the Independence Day charity event...”
Tony's steps faltered for a moment before he caught himself and squared his shoulders, it was one of the events where the deal with the Accords demanded that he show up and play nice with Rogers and his flunkies.
Pepper's apologetic tone meant that she wasn't talking about just the two of them meeting up to finalize their plans, this would be a full size meeting with most, if not all, involved parties.
This meant that it would, at a minimum, have to include Pepper, Tony, Yasha, the Rogues, their respective Accords representatives, the Rogues' task force coordinator as well as separate representatives for the international Accords Council and the US Council.
On top of that there would be PR representatives for the various parties, the Accords, the Rogues, Stark Industries, the Maria Stark Foundation and Tony's own PR team, and probably someone from the State Department as well.
“...”
“We need to work out the schedule and make sure everyone is properly chaperoned.”
“And sell it to everyone...”
“With how they have been acting it should be an easy sell.”
“Except to them...”
Tony's sigh carried a weight that makes Yasha's protectiveness churn with something dark and possessive, makes him almost twitchy with the urge to change his gear, grab his rifle and the special ammunition designed to take down someone like Rogers.
He quickly pushes the feelings down, he can't afford to be distracted outside of the safety of the tower.
“Hap! How's life treating you?”
He watches as Tony greets the somewhat burly man with an eager energy, and is rewarded with fond exasperation for his antics.
Yasha's mind quickly sorts through the information he has on Harold Joseph Happy Hogan, the former boxer who had become Tony's personal chauffeur and bodyguard, then was reassigned to Pepper when she became CEO.
Later he was promoted to head of security for SI but after the so called Civil War he requested to be reassigned and was now dividing his time between being Pepper's chauffeur and bodyguard, and trying to mentor Spider-Man.
He watches as the three talk for a bit before Pepper and Hogan leaves and Tony turns to him.
“Guess that's our cue to hit the road.”
“...”
Yasha just nods silently and walks over to their car, opening the passenger door to keep up appearances.
“Hey, how do you feel about dropping by Brooklyn to buy some treats?”
Tony's question as they pulled out from the facility made Yasha pause for a moment, they had visited Brooklyn a few times to see if they could trigger memories, and it usually did, something he wasn't so sure he was feeling up to at the moment.
“What kind of treats?”
“I was thinking we could drop by that fruit store we found last time and pick out a nice selection.”
Yasha quietly considered the suggestion, the fact that it was a place he had already visited reduced the chance for triggering a memory, and he did like their selection of quality fruit...
With his mind made up he answers by taking a right at the exit rather than the left that would have brought them back to the tower.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Power of a Name·:*¨¨*:·.
“Alright, let's have a look at the rest of this clusterfuck.”
Tony really really did not want to go through the rest of the recordings, the parts they had purposefully avoided earlier to make sure they wouldn't be in too rough of a shape to attend the meeting.
“Easy, remember to breathe.”
“...”
“We'll be okay.”
Yasha's voice and the metal of his hand against Tony's neck was soothing and grounding, but it really didn't make Tony any less reluctant, that first viewing had hurt bad enough as it was.
Out of all the toxic and hurtful things Barton had thrown his way, that simple quip suggesting he was HYDRA had by far been the most painful, and the fact that Rogers hadn't shown any signs of rejecting the idea, quite the contrary, burned.
Tony could live with being called selfish, vindictive, dangerous, uncaring and all the other things Rogers and the others had called him, but being accused of being HYDRA, even in such an offhanded way, that was more than he could stomach.
With all the things he had learned about HYDRA, about the atrocities they had committed, it was just too much to hear someone even hint at him being one of those monsters.
“I know. Still gonna suck...”
Yasha couldn't argue against that, he was definitely not looking forward to listening to Rogers spewing that name on every breath, ranting about bringing him back, about making him remember, making him forget.
The sudden stirring of a few fragments that had yet to be integrated hit him like a sledgehammer and he found himself fighting to suppress the voices screeching in his mind.
“Come on Winter Wonderland, talk to me.”
The hovering hands, hesitant to touch, and the concerned tone told Yasha that he must have been unresponsive for a while, at the same time the vile taste in his mouth made it quite obvious that he had thrown up at some point.
“I...”
“Oh shit, please don't scare me like that sweetheart...”
“...”
“You okay to be touched?”
Tony's voice was unsteady, little more than a whisper, and he kept shifting his weight slightly as he waited for Yasha to respond.
“Just nod or shake your head if you don't feel up to talking.”
Yasha struggled with the question, the instructions, for a moment before managing to give a weak nod which was rewarded with the gentle touch of calloused hands, pushing a few loose strands of hair from his face and fingers carefully brushing over his closed eyes.
“Let's rinse that bad taste away, okay?”
Another weak nod and he could feel the rim of a glass against his lips and he took a sip of the lukewarm liquid and rinsed his mouth with it before spitting it out into the bucket that was pressed into his lap and repeating the process, this time picking up on the taste of the sodium bicarbonate mixed in the water.
The addition of the alkaline salt helped neutralize the acidity of the gastric acid and get rid of the taste of bile.
After a few more rinses Yasha could feel Tony move away followed by the sound of the glass being set aside and something else being picked up and moments later Tony was next to him again.
“You need to drink something.”
“Please...”
“This should help settle your stomach a bit.”
He latched on to the silicone-tipped straw the moment he felt it touch his lips and drank greedily, quickly draining the contents of the small bottle, barely registering the taste of apple and celery under the bite of fresh ginger.
Again he could hear Tony set the bottle aside before reaching out and running his hand along the plates of the arm, carefully urging Yasha to allow him to move it.
Moments later the sensors in the hand came to life and sent information to his brain through the neural clamp, scarred skin, soft and warm, smooth metal, slightly cooler from contact with the air, then came the steady rise and fall of Tony's breathing.
Focusing on the sensations he could feel the beating heart, strong and healthy now, but slightly faster than usual, and hidden beneath it, the soft hum of the arc reactor drawing him in.
“Feeling better?”
“A bit...”
“There's more juice in the table cooler so how about we relocate there?”
It wasn't until Tony mentioned relocating that Yasha realized he was on the floor, curled tightly into what had to be the small space underneath one of the worktables along the wall, clutching his favourite gun tightly.
Forcing himself to open his eyes he was met by the soft light of Tony's reactor, illuminating the familiar face that was currently stuck somewhere between concern and relief.
“Damn, that was a bad one...”
“Yeah, it's been a while since you had one that bad..”
“I didn't hurt you, did?”
“Nah, not really. You gave me a good push, knocking me on my ass, which might have bruised a bit. But you were mostly just going all defensive, waving that gun of yours in my face if I got too close.”
“Sorry.”
He carefully offers his flesh hand, and the gun it held, forcing his grip to relax, allowing Tony to take it before slowly moving out of the tight space he had managed to tuck himself into and shuffling over to the couch in the corner.
“How long was I out of it?”
“About an hour.”
Yasha nodded slowly, that was a pretty long episode, but there had been a few worse ones.
“Was it the fragments again?”
“Yeah...”
“Feel like talking about it?”
“Not now... Maybe later tonight.”
“Alright.”
As always Tony didn't push, instead he started moving most of the snacks to the small table next to him, then moved on to pillows and blankets before patting his lap in invitation.
“You need to rest.”
Yasha didn't hesitate to move over and put his head in the offered lap, moments later clever fingers made quick work of the braids that kept his hair contained while working before slowly carding through the strands.
“Fri, could you put something nice and relaxing on please?”
“Of course Boss.”
The soothing sounds, mixed to his preference, helped Yasha relax further and he allowed his mind to drift, the fingers carding through his hair anchoring him as Tony fed him pieces of fruit, cheese, and various charcuteries.
The way Tony spoke while feeding him told Yasha that he had a pretty good idea about what had triggered the episode as he focused on the names that had the closest associations with who he had become after the fall.
A mix of English and Russian, Winter, Zimniy , Soldier, Soldat , even Asset, names that had once been a prison, a leash, meant to dehumanize him but now helped him ground himself and reaffirm who he had become, who he was, names that made him Yasha.
Names that had become a testament to his will, and ability, to survive and prevail against all odds.
Chapter 23: A Life Stolen But Not Ended
Notes:
Yet another chapter that did not want to come together the way I wanted it to.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Life Stolen But Not Ended·:*¨¨*:·.
“Are you sure Yasha?”
Friday's obvious concern made both Tony and Yasha smile.
“I'm sure.”
“You had such a strong reaction earlier...”
“Don't worry львица.”
Friday's very obvious huff when Yasha called her lioness had the smiles shifting into amused snickers and a few teasing quips before the matter at hand brought them all back to a somewhat sombre tension.
“Okay, but I still think we should wait until tomorrow.”
“You know as well as we do that we won't have time to do this until Sunday if we don't do it now.”
Yasha scolded her lightly for the no doubt intentional attempt to further delay things.
“But...”
“We know you're worried sweetie, but we need to do this now.”
“Why?”
“We need to take their reactions into account when we record the answers to the rest of the questions.”
“I don't like it...”
“None of us do, but we still have to do it.”
“...”
Without a body to emote her intentional silence Friday opted to play a static electric hum instead.
“Friday...”
The choice of address and the slight edge to Tony's voice was enough to tell her that he was not pleased with her current behaviour, something she found that she didn't like at all, he didn't use any of his override codes though.
She realized that other than when unlocking Phoenix and Pepper's attempt to get the medical data, none of those codes had been used in a long time now, instead Tony and Yasha talked to her and argued their case with her.
“Sorry...”
She still didn't like it, but she did bring the projection online, and if she focused her sensors and paid extra attention to Yasha's vitals, well, they didn't really need to know that.
Watching the projection Yasha quickly found that anger was an excellent tool for silencing the aberrant fragments, and anger was something he had plenty of at the moment.
“Easy there Winter Wolf, maybe try to relax a bit, you're getting awfully growly.”
Tony tried to keep his tone light in an attempt to offset the heavy waves of anger he could feel rolling off Yasha as he paced the length of the large table in the middle of the room.
“Don't want to, the anger keeps the voices back.”
Yasha's anger had his voice dropping even lower than usual, and there was a distinct gravelly note to it that sent a shiver down Tony's spine, something that would have had him hard and wanting more in seconds if it wasn't for the shitty mood induced by Rogers and his minions.
“In that case, feel free to growl and howl all you want.”
The quip had Yasha stopping, then turning on his heel, the motion unfairly smooth as always, and Tony found himself locked down by icy blue eyes glowing with rage and hunger, fight or flight starting to stir in the back of his mind.
He didn't act on the stirring instinct though, instead he found himself rooted to the spot like a deer caught in the headlights of an oncoming car, and for a moment there was a flicker of fear cursing through him as instincts recognized the dangerous predator focused on him.
That flicker of fear was quickly replaced by a surge of desire though as Yasha's stance shifted and he started moving closer, each step slow and measured while still showing off the familiar sway that Tony had dubbed the Murder Strut.
Eyes still trapped by the hunger in Yasha's gaze Tony took a small step back, then another, trying to maintain the distance, prolong the chase, but he quickly found his slow escape cut short as the edge of one of the worktables in the room cut into his back.
The moment he stopped he could see a dark smile appear on Yasha's face and the raw hunger of it sent another shiver down his spine as his mind struggled to regain some semblance of balance, counting the steps remaining before he would be caught.
3...
2...
1...
Shit...
Tony swallowed heavily as Yasha stopped a hair's breadth from actually touching him and looked down at him for a moment, then strong arms moved forward, planting flesh and metal hands on the desk, cutting off any hope for escape.
His breath caught at the storm of emotions showing in Yasha's eyes, then shuddered in unexpected relief as the solid heat of the enhanced assassin pressed against him, pinning him against the desk in a move that was just the right mix of rough and gentle, of power and restraint.
“This works too...”
The kiss that followed left Tony's mind blank save for the near overwhelming presence that was Yasha, it didn't last nearly long enough though and he whined at the loss when Yasha broke the kiss and took a step back.
After struggling to catch his breath and force his body back into some semblance of control for a few moments Tony opens his eyes and spots a downright wicked smile on Yasha's face as he takes another step back before turning back to the projection.
“You are one cruel bastard Frosty.”
The only answer he gets is a soft huff, but Yasha does shift his stance and metal fingers tap against the surface of the table, a familiar invitation that Tony is not about to reject.
He pushes away from the smaller worktable with a groan and takes a somewhat unsteady step toward the central table before finding his feet, he can still feel Yasha's anger simmering, but he didn't feel as if about to murder someone anymore.
At least no more than he always did...
“Whatever did I do to deserve such a cruel tease for a lover?”
Tony didn't stop his mock complaints as he stepped into the spot at Yasha's left and pressed against his solid heat.
“Must have been something really good.”
The metal hand settling on his hip sent another spark of need down his spine but the way Yasha tugged him closer made it settle into a calming warmth.
“Meanie...”
Yasha just huffed at him while rubbing a lazy pattern across his hip, grounding him and allowing him to pull his mind back into the present.
“Fri, resume the playback please.”
“I still think you should wait...”
Despite grumbling she did as asked, helping them pick apart the next set of Rogers' reactions, still concerned but taking some solace in the fact that her companions were a bit calmer now.
“So willing to consider the possibility of you being HYDRA...”
Yasha shook his head at Rogers' reaction when Barton suggested that his choice to protect Tony in the bunker had been some sort of programming to protect valuable HYDRA operatives.
“He's always been more than willing to believe anything negative about me, anything from media gossip to Romanoff's bullshit evaluation.”
“He's seen the Insight target list, you were right up there on the priority list for the first strike...”
“He's never been interested in learning about anything that contradicts whatever opinion he's made for himself. ”
“I can remember him being stubborn as fuck, but this is...”
“Stupid? Insane? Delusional? Bonkers? Totally fucked up?”
Yasha just shrugged and sighed, there really wasn't much to add to that.
“At least Natalia has decided to try to rein them in a bit. That should be enough to keep them from doing anything too stupid, or violent.”
“Until she decides her interests are better served by egging them on...”
“Unfortunately...”
This time both of them sighed and Friday decided that it might be a good idea to divert some extra resources to keeping an eye on Romanoff.
“Boss, with your permission I would like to put some extra resources into monitoring the Rogues, especially Romanoff.”
“Yeah, that's probably a good idea...”
Tony tapped his fingers against the surface of the table as he considered their options for monitoring the Rogues, he really didn't want Friday to have to devote so much of her attention to them, even if she had plenty to spare.
“How would you feel about getting a baby sibling slash assistant to help you keep an eye on them?”
“Boss?”
“I have plenty of half-coded AIs that could be modified for the task, that way you wouldn't have to deal with always watching them.”
“I.. I think I would like that.”
And so the plans for ROAR, Rogue Observer And Reporter, were born, Tony already had a basic idea of how he wanted to code the new AI, adding all the latest in surveillance software and techniques, then have Friday and Yasha guide it.
He also had a few ideas for a few new variations of stealth drones to allow the AI to continue its work in places where there were no cameras or microphones to access remotely, and maybe it was time to dust off those satellite designs he had used for the Avengers satellite and Veronica...
First things first though, they still had a few more things to go through with the report on the Rogues, then food and rest.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Life Stolen But Not Ended·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Rogers is trying to call again, and he has made several requests to schedule a meeting.”
They were in the middle of cleaning away dinner when Friday brought it to Tony's attention that Rogers was calling again, she had been rejecting the calls without comment while they were working and eating.
“How many calls is that now?”
“He has been calling a few times an hour, trying multiple numbers.”
“That meeting he's gunning for, is he using the proper channels?”
“At Romanoff's strong suggestion, yes. But she only insisted on that once it became clear she and Wilson couldn't dissuade him from requesting one, or convince him to wait.”
“Alright, keep rejecting the calls for now, I need some time to think.”
“Done.”
Stubborn as always Rogers had decided he needed to talk to Tony about Bucky's request that he be one of the recipients of the HYDRA information, but no one believed it would be anything other than accusations and arguing.
“Might be a good idea to set up a meeting now, or he'll just focus on that during the planning meeting for the 4th of July event.”
With a deep sigh Tony brought up his calendar, he had already come to the same conclusion as Yasha, he just really, really, didn't want to meet with the Rogues.
“Fri baby, could you set something up as soon as possible? At the compound, don't want any of those assholes anywhere in the tower ever again.”
“Make it the backstabber room, and tell them he's only allowed to bring two people with him, and that they will be expected to submit to a weapons scan, orders from Dr Stark's personal security detail.”
“Yeah, that's probably a good idea.”
“As you wish.”
The so-called Backstabber room was a mid size secure conference room located centrally in the main building and was intended to be used when meeting potentially hostile individuals, it had no windows and was equipped with a wide range of hidden countermeasures.
The majority of those consisted of various non-lethal weapons, and suppression and detainment systems, but there were a few very lethal options as well, all of it under Friday's expert control.
Limiting it to three of the Rogues wasn't really about security though, it was more to reduce Tony's stress levels, especially since the most likely people to join Rogers would be Romanoff and Wilson, keeping Barton and his vitriol away.
The limit as well as the weapons scan would be easy enough to justify as mandatory security precautions due to the attention the video was getting, after all, they really had tightened several parameters of security in response to an increase in both threats and random crazies.
“Does tomorrow at 18:00 sound good?”
“That'll do, thanks Fri.”
“I will inform Rogers about the details.”
“Thanks.”
Tony watched the appointment appear on his calendar before closing it and turning back to the kitchen island only to find that Yasha had already cleared it all away and was wiping the surface down.
“Sorry, was supposed to be my turn cleaning up...”
“You were dealing with their crap so it's the least I can do.”
“Thanks...”
Yasha rinsed and wrung out the dishcloth before giving it a sniff and going to the bathroom to dump it into the laundry basket instead of hanging it back on its hook.
“I know we were supposed to be watching that new movie tonight, but I'd feel a lot better about this meeting if we could get those biometric locks sorted before then...”
Tony wasn't the least bit surprised by the request, Yasha had been carrying a few extra weapons since the whole bounty situation started, but he was wary of the risk of someone getting their hands on them, a very real risk if facing off against Romanoff due to the way she had been trained to fight.
“Alright, workshop it is.”
Fortunately the system was mostly completed, the various components just needed to be installed on the various firearms.
The shock batons already came with a pretty serious biometric lock to protect the arc tech and would shock an unauthorised user, starting at a power that would knock out a baseline human, then rapidly cycle up to max charge if they didn't stop.
They also had several self destruct options that would destroy them if they were tampered with, and a proximity trigger that would activate if they were taken too far away from Tony or Yasha once they had been checked out of the armoury.
Tony was working on modifying one of the custom sub machine guns, the selective fire mechanism making it a bit of a bitch to work with, when Friday called for his attention.
“Boss, I have the report you requested on the subcontractor if you want to have a look.”
“Could you read me the highlights while I work please?”
“Of course.”
“Perfect.”
“I can't find any HYDRA connections, but I did find that several members of her family served in the 107th during both the first and second world wars.“
As she spoke Friday brought up several files and old photographs on one of the displays, mostly for Yasha's benefit as seeing the pictures might trigger memories of the men Bucky had served with.
“From what I can find she's a military history buff with a special interest in the Second World War, the 107th, and the Howlies, and she has an avid interest in genealogy.”
“So as far as you have been able to find her interest in the matter appears to be of a purely personal nature?”
“As far as I can tell, yes.”
“That's good.”
“One less thing to worry about...”
“The list is still far too long.”
“Welcome to the life of the rich and infamous...”
Yasha's jaws clenched for a moment at the somewhat self-deprecating quip, Tony was getting better about it, but he still did it far too often.
“Enough.”
The half growled reprimand was accompanied by a gentle cuff which instantly had Tony complaining about how mean Yasha was for using his awesome tech against him.
“Then stop putting yourself down.”
“Fine... Welcome to the life of the rich and famous!”
The huffing and grumbling earned Tony a teasing flick to the ear, which of course triggered another round of mock complaints, and another teasing punishment, Tony never stopped working though.
“Alright, that should do it.”
Tony gave the final gun a pat and put it in the crate with the others.
“Let's go make sure everything is working as it should.”
Yasha instantly perked up, radiating an eager anticipation that made Tony think of a kid on Christmas morning.
It was the same every time there was a new weapon, or modification, to test, Yasha would be all eager energy until he had the weapon in hand, once he did it was like a switch had been flipped and all that energy turned into a laser like focus.
Tony started out by placing each weapon in the remote firing rig to make sure the lock was working and preventing the weapon from being fired, then he handed them to Yasha who made sure they fired as they should when he was using them.
Making sure he would be able to fire them with his left had taken a bit of work, but in the end Tony had managed to make the lock respond to the presence of Arc energy in the artificial limb.
“How's the balance feeling?”
“Perfect.”
“And no issues with the added weight? Not feeling off in any way?”
“Nothing I can't deal with until I get used to the new weight.”
“So there is something... What is it?”
“The weight of the weapon in my hand gives me a sense for how many rounds I have left.”
“Ah, and the added weight will throw you off...”
“I'll get the feel for it back in a few sessions on the range.”
“Alright, all good then?”
“All good.”
.·:*¨¨*:·A Life Stolen But Not Ended·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Rogers, Romanoff and Wilson have arrived for the meeting.”
Tony set his tablet aside with a sigh, he would rather be pretty much anywhere else.
“Alright, have security bring them through.”
The security team for the day consisted of a group of former SHIELD agents who had all been burned in the dump, and subsequently saved and hired by Tony, as a result they were if possibly some of the few people who liked and trusted Rogers and Romanoff even less than Tony did.
“Damn, straight to level 10 Captain America is disappointed face.”
Tony snorted in amusement when Rogers balked at being told by the security team leader that they would have to go through a manual weapons check rather than just the automated scan since Romanoff had a habit of carrying several weapons that were undetectable by any normal scanning methods.
Yasha would have preferred to do the search himself, but they couldn't risk the Rogues feeling the metal hand while patting them down, and Romanoff could always just refuse to be searched by a male guard so they had brought a security team.
As expected Rogers and Romanoff started complaining to Tony about the search, and the choice of room, the moment they entered.
“Ah, sorry about that, they are so devoted, and sticklers for doing things by the book.”
Much to Tony and Yasha's amusement Rogers and Romanoff were so set on complaining that it actually took them a good while to notice that Blade was armed to the teeth, which Rogers instantly started complaining about.
“If complaining is all you're going to do we might as well call this thing off right away. I have better things to do with my time than listening to the two of you gripe about how my personal security operates.”
“Tony!”
Rogers was clearly gearing to go into another rant, but when Tony started to get up from his seat Romanoff stepped in and silenced her team leader with a hand on his arm, whispering about how they needed answers.
“Well, go on, I don't have all night.”
Rogers' face instantly morphed into a scowl, but he didn't say anything, it would seem his desire for answers was stronger than his urge to scold Tony about his manners, something that confirmed that the topic of the meeting would be his precious Bucky .
“What did you do to Bucky to force him to include you in the people to work with the HYDRA intel?”
“Seriously Rogers? Are you incapable of asking a question without turning it into a bunch of insane accusations?”
“Tony!”
“No, I won't sit here and listen to you spewing accusations. As for his reasons, he fucking said why in the video.”
Rogers actually looked confused at the answer which was more than a little concerning.
“But that doesn't make sense! Bucky doesn't know you! He's got no reason to trust you!”
It took just about everything Tony had not to roll his, or laugh, he couldn't fully contain the sigh though.
“I'm pretty sure HYDRA kept their little wind-up murder doll up to date with their Most Wanted list, which happens to have my name on it next to a nice bold A, as in Threat Level Alpha, and an equally bold Do Not Engage! and that's just what's on the jacket. Inside there's nice little things like Do not attempt capture unless near a Chair-facility and Do not engage without heavy artillery support.”
Rogers instantly went back to scowling, probably because of the murder doll quip, but Tony didn't really care, he wouldn't use Yasha's old name in front of Rogers if he could avoid it.
“I've read my files, SHIELD and HYDRA alike have been trying to get me since I was a kid and proved myself smarter than Howard. Peggy kept SHIELD off my back and HYDRA never managed to get into a position where they actually managed accomplish anything. They would no doubt make sure to keep their precious Asset informed about that in case we crossed paths.”
“His name is Bucky!”
“I wouldn't be so sure that whatever's left after 70 years of scrambling his brains is the same guy you knew. I'm actually pretty sure it's not, that kind of trauma changes a person.”
Wilson nodded slightly at Tony's comment, his training as a VA counsellor kicking in, but naturally Rogers did not want to hear that.
“Bucky remembered me! He just needs some time to feel safe without people hunting and trying to hurt him!”
This time Tony did roll his eyes before voicing a frustrated huff.
“If asking me about what Frosty the Cyborg might be thinking was your only reason for calling this meeting I'd say we're done here.”
For a moment Rogers looked like he was about to pop a vessel, then he launched into a tirade that was about equal part lecturing and demands that Tony contact him immediately if Bucky contacted him in any way, and that he pass on anything and everything he said.
“Forget it! If this goes through I'm not telling you jack shit unless he specifically asks me to. He's a clever puppy, I'm sure he can figure out how to get in contact with you if he wants to.”
“Tony!”
“No, if he trusts me enough to give me the information needed to take down HYDRA once and for all I'm not gonna betray that trust by tattling on him to the guy he clearly has no interest in getting back in touch with. You said it yourself, he needs to feel safe from people hunting him, and yet, you keep hunting him yourself...”
For a moment Rogers just stood there, gaping silently at Tony, then he got out of his seat, knocking the chair to the ground as he squared his shoulders into a full on intimidation stance and took a step toward Tony.
The threatening motion triggered an immediate response as Friday dropped the suppression weapons from their hidden spots, and Yasha stepped forward, placing himself between Tony and Rogers, hand raised in a stop motion.
“Rogers! Back away now! Romanoff, Wilson, don't move!”
The orders came across the speakers in the room as Friday took control of the targeting systems and locked most of the weapon on Rogers, leaving a few trained on Romanoff and Wilson.
“This meeting is over! Don't bother trying to get another one.”
Tony didn't wait for Rogers to snap out of his indignant spluttering, instead he stood up and headed toward the back exit, he kept his steps slow though, knowing that Yasha wouldn't turn his back on the Rogues, leaving him with no option than backing up toward the exit.
Tony was pretty sure Rogers hadn't intended his actions as an actual threat, the man had a tendency of stepping into people's space and towering over them when displeased, Tony wasn't even sure the blatant intimidation tactic was intentional.
What he was sure of however was that had no intention whatsoever to let Rogers get away with shit like that any more, he was sick and tired of letting people think they could push him around or manipulate him.
Unfortunately he still needed to let people like the Accords Council think they could in order to stay in the loop, it was their belief that they had him under control that kept them off his back, and allowed him to manipulate them into doing what he needed them to.
If they realised they weren't in control of him they would try to cut their losses and kick him to the curb, and that would be unfortunate as their resources were useful, especially the veneer of legitimacy it gave their operations against HYDRA.
“Are you okay?”
Yasha's concerned voice brought Tony's mind back to focus.
“Yeah. I think... Maybe... I don't know... Not really I guess...”
He ran his fingers through his hair in a familiar gesture of frustration before stepping up to Yasha and seeking the comfort of his soldier's solid heat he burrowed his face against his neck.
“I just hate how exposed I feel around them without my suits.”
Yasha didn't answer him, or ask any more questions, instead he just wrapped his arms around Tony to keep him steady, waiting to see if he would say anything else and Tony allowed his body to sag into the familiar strength.
“Logically I know I'm at least as strong and fast as Romanoff now, and I know that if I play defence I can hold off against someone like Rogers for a good while, but my fucking issues refuse to get with the program.”
“You are stronger and faster than Natalia, your Phoenix is far superior to the watered down serum the Red Room used. She's still a bit more agile and flexible though, and for now she is the more experienced fighter. But those are things that can be remedied with training.”
Yasha's words held a dark promise, he would make sure Tony surpassed anything the Red Room had ever created, had ever dreamed of creating, in every way that mattered.
They remained standing in silence for a while before Tony allowed Yasha to guide him back to the Quinjet and once in the air, safe from any prying eyes, or ears, Tony spoke up again.
“I think it's time to place a call to Wakanda and see if Princess firecracker is willing to give a few more pointers about making a nanotech suit. It would be nice to be able to always carry one with me without people realising.”
“That would definitely be useful.”
“Alright, time for the next generation of Iron Man to be born!”
The first generation had been a monstrosity of mismatched metal, the Mark II, though far sleeker he still required the aid of the assembly robot to get in and out of it, then came the Mark V, though not as tough it was portable and self assembling.
Then came Mark VII with its automated deployment and assembly and the XLII with it's modular design, then the XLVII with the new retractable helmet.
The Wraith suit was based off the XLVII but was lighter and focused a lot more on stealth, including retro-reflective panelling.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Life Stolen But Not Ended·:*¨¨*:·.
“Dr Stark, it's good to hear from you.”
T'Challa was every bit as formal as always, well aware that the call through the official number of the Wakandan palace was no doubt being monitored by multiple parties.
“Likewise your Highness, I'm afraid this isn't a social call though.”
Contrary to popular belief Tony could be perfectly polite and formal when the situation called for it.
“Sergeant Barnes' request in response to the bounty. Quite an inconvenient turn of events.”
T'Challa clearly wasn't in the mood to beat around the bush which suited Tony just fine, it wasn't his primary reason for reaching out to Wakanda but it made a perfect excuse for meeting T'Challa and Shuri somewhere private.
He didn't miss the double edged remark, leaving it open for interpretation whether it was the bounty, or the way they had announced the request that T'Challa be one of the parties to receive the information about HYDRA that was the inconvenience.
“Indeed. I believe it would be a good idea for us to meet up and talk it over, ideally somewhere with a few less ears listening in.”
On the screen Tony could see T'Challa turn and say something to Okoye and Nakia before turning back and nodding.
“Would you be able to fit a visit to Wakanda next week?”
“It's a bit short notice but I can definitely make that work.”
“Excellent, I will send a jet for you and your guard detail.”
“Thank you your Highness.”
“Until then Dr Stark.”
Tony's Xhosa was far from good enough to translate whatever it was T'Challa said before disconnecting the call, but Friday explained that it was a form of Wakandan blessing before giving a translation.
“I believe the most accurate translation would be May Bast grant you claws in return for your heart.”
“A warrior's blessing. Stay true to the deity of choice and receive a part of their power.”
“The Norse pantheon turned out to be real, aliens, but real, so why not Bast...”
Tony's grousing about how myths should stay myths earned him a few teasing quips
“Fri, how much work would it be to clear the calendar for next week?”
“Not much, a few meetings that need to be cancelled or moved. You are ahead of schedule on the current R&D projects so that's all clear. We should probably answer more of the questions and post the next segment though.”
“Great, clear it all up and prepare the outline for the next video please.”
“Got it Boss.”
It took a few hours to get everything set up for a new recording session, and Yasha would probably need to take a few breaks this time as they had selected the questions about the creation of the Winter Soldier, and they had agreed not to skimp out on the details.
Because of the potential stress triggers they had also agreed Tony would gear up in the Winter Soldier gear to allow him to play the role of Ice, that way he would be able to enter the room and interrupt if it seemed like Yasha was starting to slip.
“Good to go?”
“Good to go.”
Tony nodded and headed to the small control room, then gave Yasha the all clear signal and watched him go through the same greeting as last time, putting the arm on display, before taking a deep breath and focusing on the camera.
“A warning for anyone intending to watch this, I'll be telling the story of how the Winter Soldier was created and controlled, something that is not for the faint of heart.”
Reaching over to the side he grabbed the large bottle of iced vodka and poured a large shot into the metal tumbler in front of him and drained it before slapping it down against the table.
The serum would keep him from getting drunk, but the brief, rough burn of the cheap bootleg vodka would act as a distraction.
“The Asset was first conceived in the aftermath of the battle of Azzano. I was captured by HYDRA troops and forced to build their weapons, but I grew too weak to work and was sent to the lab for Arnim Zola to experiment on. One of his experiments was an attempt to recreate Abraham Erskine's serum to create super soldiers of their own.”
He briefly mentioned the rescue and his time as one of the Howlies, nothing but a footnote in the story.
“The serum allowed me to survive the fall from the train, though it wasn't able to save my arm. I was found by Russian soldiers who brought me, broken and bleeding, to a hidden facility, to scientists who didn't bother with anaesthesia or analgesics as they cut away what remained of my arm and fitted me with this thing.”
He gave the camera a quick wave.
“I woke up several times during the procedure where they sawed my arm off and bolted metal struts to my bones to support the weight of the metal and jacked it straight into my spine and brain, something that would have killed any baseline human.”
Noticing the Russian slipping into his words Yasha paused to pour another shot and downed it before continuing to talk about the torture and conditioning as they tried to break him, tried to make him comply.
He was about halfway through the part of the story that predated the shattering when Friday picked up on the telltale signs that he was starting to slip, prompting Tony to put the mask on and head to the recording room.
“Winter?”
“Ice, what brings you here?”
“Returning from perimeter check.”
“Can't sleep huh?”
“Too many memories.”
“Come, join me for a moment.”
Tony entered the room and moved over to the bed and took a seat, waiting to see what Yasha was up to.
“This is Ice, one of the countless people hurt by HYDRA's Winter Soldier program, and my support technician.”
Technically it was all true, the program was the reason Tony's parents had been killed, hurting him, but anyone watching the video, not knowing the truth about the program, would see the gear and interpret the words to mean that he was a Winter Soldier as well.
“Ice, why don't you introduce yourself to the poor schmucks that are going to be watching this crap.”
“Uhm, hello?”
Tony put on a show of confused and shy which made Yasha snicker at him.
“Yeah, things like interpersonal relationships and all that shit aren't very high on HYDRA's list of things to teach their assets, takes a while to re-learn after getting away from them. Come on Ice, I know you can do better than that.”
“Winter says my name is Ice until I pick one for myself. I was in a bad place and he came to me, took me away from it. Winter set me free so now I help him fight.”
Tony chose his words carefully, twisting them and mixing in some metaphors, but none of what he said was really a lie.
“Isn't he just the most precious thing?”
Yasha's tone turned teasing as he reached out and ruffled Tony's hair.
“I'm fine here Ice, why don't you head up to Control and help keep an eye on things?”
“Will you join us for food?”
“I don't think so, why don't you bring me something when it's time?”
“Complying.”
With the distraction successful and his mood back to a more normal range Yasha turned back to the camera to continue the story of how the Winter Soldier had been created, making sure to include as many details as possible.
He spoke about the arm, how maintenance and upgrades were done without disabling the clamps, about how he was taught to fight by setting him up against increasingly large groups of enemies, often prisoners who had been promised freedom if they beat him.
He spoke of how they tested all kinds of drugs and toxins on him, how they starved him and what they fed him when they bothered with food.
He spent a good 10 minutes talking about how it felt to have the Memory Suppressing Machine rip through his mind and burn away everything that made him a person.
“The Chair didn't really erase memories, at least not when used on me, it damaged the tissue but the brain has some amazing redundancy and the serum allowed me to heal the damage. The memories are all in here...”
He tapped a finger against his temple.
“The problem is that the synaptic pathways don't heal the way the rest of the tissue does, they have to reform naturally, sometimes this happens spontaneously, but most of the time a trigger is required, a sound, a smell, a sight. The cold always brought back fragmented memories of the cryo process.”
Just speaking about it sent a shiver down his spine.
“The longer they waited between wipes the more I healed, the more I remembered, and as I remembered I fought them. Refused to comply, killed those I could get my hands on.”
Just as much time was devoted to explaining the feeling of being frozen alive, detailing how the serum allowed, forced, him to stay conscious while his body froze, fully aware of what was happening until the critical temperature was reached.
“Like frostbite the cryogenic freezing process doesn't hurt, not physically at least. But since they never bothered to add sedatives to the drug cocktail they gave me while strapping me into the chamber the psychological trauma was extensive.”
He took another shot of vodka, shuddering at the phantom sensations and memories when he touched the chilled tumbler then letting out a sigh in relief as the strong alcohol burned his throat and sent a rush of heat through his body before the serum kicked in.
“The thawing however is a completely different story...”
There was a moment where words failed him and he rubbed absently at the spot over his heart where one of the electrodes of the cryosuit had connected to his skin, allowing the technicians to administer defibrillation without needing to touch him.
“Just like with frostbite the pain starts once the tissues start to warm up. The serum and the drugs they gave me prevented some of the more severe tissue damage and quickly healed the rest, but did nothing for the pain, quite the contrary, the serum enhances my senses, including my sense of touch and pain.”
The bitter laugh came unbidden, but he didn't try to stifle it.
“You know, HYDRA has these little things they love to recite...”
--Cut off one head and two more shall take its place--
--Compliance will be rewarded--
--To build a better world, sometimes means tearing the old one down--
“The ones in charge of the Winter Soldier program had a favourite of their own.”
--Order only comes through pain--
“This was something they eagerly applied.”
He brought his left hand forward and cycled through closing the fingers one by one, starting at the pinky, before opening the hand into a claw gesture, then splaying the fingers fully and slamming it against the desk.
“They applied pain over and over, punishing even the slightest acknowledgement or reaction to pain with even more pain. They kept doing this until the only pain that could break past my control, my defences, and bring out any reaction was that of the Chair tearing my mind apart.”
Closing his eyes he took a few moments to calm down, apologizing for the digression.
“Where were we..?”
The words were barely audible, as if he was talking to himself, and faded into silence, leaving only the sound of metal fingers against the surface of the desk, middle and index fingers tapping out the rhythm of his heartbeats.
“Ah yes, thawing from cryo...”
With his thoughts once again calm and collected he looked into the camera and continued his story.
“Once sufficiently thawed they would put me into the Chair, burn away any memories recovered during cryo to make sure I wouldn't remember who I was and try to rebel. Making sure that I would carry out whatever mission they had for me without hesitating.”
His subconscious control over the arm made the speed of the rhythmical tapping increase as remembering how HYDRA would use the triggers right after a wipe made his pulse pick up slightly.
“Between the Chair burning away my memories and the time spent in cryo I don't know how long it took, but eventually I started to break, and the Asset was born. But this wasn't enough for them, between the constant memory wipes and experimental brainwashing methods they were able to implant triggers, words that forced absolute obedience when used.”
He didn't go into any details about how the triggers had been implanted though, instead he made it very clear that he considered that knowledge far too dangerous to ever share.
“HYDRA did try some other methods, especially after the triggers started to become less effective, I became able to fight while they were being recited, and the duration of the effect began diminishing. They wanted a way to make the compliant state of the triggers permanent, ideally without needing to use any triggers. They also wanted a way to permanently suppress my memories without needing to use the Chair.”
Time to put another nail in the coffin they would bury Rogers in if he tried anything, bringing to light his actions in regards to the witch.
“One of the things they tried to use was the mind altering abilities of the now deceased Wanda Maximoff, codename Scarlet Witch, a HYDRA volunteer who gained, and trained, her abilities at HYDRA's hands.”
It took a bit of effort to keep his tone at least somewhat civil but he knew that his distaste for the witch was showing, that wasn't a bad thing in itself but he needed to appear reasonably in control of himself and not give anyone an excuse to consider him unstable.
“She joined HYDRA alongside her twin brother, seeking revenge against Dr Stark after their parents were killed in a bomb raid. According to her file she stated that she and her brother spent days trapped in the ruins next to an unexploded shell stamped with the Stark logo, which in the mind of a child was the same as if Dr Stark had pulled the trigger himself.”
Feeling his control starting to crack he closed his eyes and took a few deep breaths.
“It's understandable for a child to react like that, but she never bothered to re-evaluate that stance, even after Dr Stark closed down the weapons division of Stark Industries, which at the time was its primary field. The reason why Dr Stark closed down the weapons division after his three month stint as a prisoner of the Ten Rings is well known. He found out that Stark weapons were finding their way into the hands of the enemy, of terrorists.”
Pausing to pour another shot Yasha apologised for the increasing amount of Russian, adding a wry quip about how it was an excellent language to be angry in.
“It was later found that it was Obadiah Stane who was selling under the table, including faulty stock that had been flagged for destruction, which explains the unexploded shell as Stark weapons are well known for never failing. And yet the Maximoff twins still blamed Dr Stark, the man who stepped up and took care of the problem the moment he found out.”
He explained about how the Maximoff twins had volunteered for the experiments, how the witch had grown increasingly erratic, pulling her brother along, he spoke of how she trained her powers, ripping the minds of prisoners apart.
“In the end HYDRA's plan didn't work, the initial attempts didn't have the desired effect, and with repeated exposure I developed a resistance, and some very negative reactions to her powers and HYDRA were concerned that proceeding would unmake the triggers, costing them their asset.”
Yasha sighed in relief when a knock on the door frame interrupted him and he looked up to find Tony waiting with a cart piled high with food.
“Yes?”
“Your food.”
“Ah, thanks Ice, come on in.”
As usual the food was the kind of hearty fare one could expect to see when a bunch of hungry soldiers needed to be fed with minimal cost, and using ingredients with near infinite shelf life without refrigeration.
This time it was a thick pea soup, not the puréed kind, made with whole yellow and green peas, onion and cured pork belly that was served along with a coarse, dark, rye bread and an extra pile of roasted pork belly chunks.
The kind of food you put on the stove and forgot about, though in their case the soup and bread was actually reheated from frozen, and the pork belly had just been given a quick fry-up, it still looked authentic enough though.
“Ice, would you stop the camera please?”
“Complying.”
“Now now Ice, what have we said about that?”
Tony paused and ducked his head, playing at an apologetic tone as he turned back to face Yasha.
“No more handlers, no more compliance.”
“That's right, and how do we respond when accepting a request from a college or friend?”
“Okay?”
“Mhm...”
“Okay Winter...”
With a nod Tony walked up to the camera and turned it off, then promptly broke down laughing.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Life Stolen But Not Ended·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha just shook his head and ladled some of the soup into the large bowl cup and started eating while waiting for Tony to calm down and catch his breath.
“That was kinda fun.”
“That's because you're insane.”
“You wound me Soldier.”
Yasha reached out and removed Tony's mask, revealing a teasing grin to match the tone of his voice.
“On a more serious note though, how are you holding up?”
“Better than I thought I would, I think it helps that no one's actually in the room.”
“Oh?”
“Remember, they were pretty big on secrecy when they made me...”
Tony instantly paled as Yasha's words brought back memories of BARF sessions that he had buried in that box he had marked NOPE ∞ , Nope to the power of infinity, as in I hate my almost perfect recall and would love to just erase this shit .
Part of Yasha's early training, and Tony used that word very loosely, before there were any missions had been a twisted nightmare version of SELE, Survival, Evasion, Resistance and Escape , and RTI, Resistance to interrogation , training.
The so called training was essentially torture sessions spanning weeks, even months at a time showcasing all the worst tortures imaginable, both psychological and physical, things like starvation and sleep deprivation was just the baseline.
Things like extreme sensory deprivation and various sensory overload techniques, overwhelming Yasha's enhanced senses with everything from sounds and smells to extreme temperatures, were in constant use as well.
He couldn't suppress the shudder as the images of what he personally considered the worst aspects of the torture came to life in the back of his mind, BARF projections of Yasha's all too detailed memories of the unspeakable depravity that was sexual torture.
“Come on котенок.”
Yasha's soft words were tinged with concern and guilt and gradually broke through the hazy chaos of Tony's mind.
“Come back to us...”
It was that hint of guilt more than anything that cut through Tony's mind and brought him back to reality and the awareness of his own panic, moments later his eyes began properly tracking his surroundings again, then locked on Yasha's.
“That's it, look at me and stay focused.”
Tony started by focusing on the familiar sound of Yasha's metal fingers tapping against the desk, the rhythm of his pulse, slow and steady, then he reached out and placed his hands on Yasha's chest to feel the rise and fall of the deep, controlled, breaths.
With Tony having initiated touch Yasha moved his hand from the desk and placed it over the reactor instead, resuming the tapping, now over Tony's heart, carefully avoiding the metal of the casing as that would make the sensation too sharp, too much.
Tony took a small step toward Yasha, cutting away the distance between them while closing his eyes again to focus on his other senses and a moment later he felt Yasha shift his weight slightly as he leaned forward, then the touch of a forehead against his own.
Standing there sharing breaths and grounding touch Tony allowed himself to drift until there was nothing but their heartbeats and breaths, his own vanishing from his awareness as they synchronized with Yasha's.
“Sorry, I shouldn't have brought that up...”
“Hey, don't...”
Yasha's apology made Tony huff at him and pull back slightly so he could look at him properly.
“I don't want you to ever hesitate to talk to me if there's something you need to talk about, want to talk about. Even if it's about the shitty crap HYDRA put you through. Hell, especially if it's about the shitty crap HYDRA put you through.”
When Yasha tried to turn away Tony grabbed his head and held it in place, gentle but firm.
“Now, are you going to give me any further explanation about why the empty room makes it easier to talk about the stuff HYDRA doesn't want anyone to know?”
“Telling you is easy, has always been easy. The residual conditioning recognizes you as a handler. And not just a handler, but the Handler, the one at the top, the one with full clearance to all and any information.”
“Keeping the conditioning to protect HYDRA's secrets from triggering...”
Yasha gave a short nod, that particular conditioning had always been a bit unstable, even while he was still in HYDRA's grasp, he suspected it might be because of the different factions and levels within HYDRA keeping secrets from each other.
With handlers constantly trying to have him keep their secrets, while revealing those of other handlers and factions, it ended up causing a lot of irregularities and confusion.
“Exactly. They usually don't cause much trouble, they have always been flimsy at best, but this is on such a grand scale that there's no avoiding them triggering. With just the camera it's pretty easy to force them down, an actual person would make the compulsion stronger.”
“Alright, that's good.”
Tony snatched a piece of the bread and dipped it into Yasha's bowl, he wasn't really hungry though, even with Phoenix he didn't need quite as much food as Yasha did so at times he would just snack a bit to keep him company..
“How much do you think you have left?”
“Not much, there's just Zemo's use of the triggers left, then maybe some closing words.”
Yasha would explain how Zemo's use of the triggers without an accompanying wipe left him unbalanced and partially stuck in the compliant state even after the mission had ended, and how that left him with lingering compulsions to obey.
He would also explain how the fragmented memories of Rogers, of being under his command, transferred that compulsion to obey over to him, registering him as a handler.
“After that, I need a mission, get all this crap out of my system...”
“Fri baby, you heard the man, have a look in the Black files and see if you can't find something nice and juicy for our resident murder kitten to play with.”
“Try to make it something where I can get as messy as it takes.”
“One HYDRA special with plenty of squishy filling coming up.”
Friday's quip helped clearing Yasha's dark mood a bit and an hour later the three of them were in the mission room, looking at two bases, the first one was nestled deep in the Kazakhstan mountains, and the second one was located in the Colombian part of the Amazonas.
“Both facilities have a higher than normal number of guards for their size, but I'm partial to the Amazonas location myself. Lots of scientists and likely to have plenty of interesting information on file.”
She brought the Colombian facility up on the central display and brought up the information they had found on it which listed it as a bio-research lab.
“The bio-labs here are into a lot of shady research based on the animals and plants of the rainforest. Including several critically endangered species.”
“As good a reason as any.”
Yasha didn't really care much which facility they took out, both were research and production facilities with a lot of mid level guards to take his aggressions out on.
“Kazakhstan is mainly a production facility for customised equipment, lots of machinery, a handful of techs, and the guards are likely to be well equipped.”
“I'm all for wrecking their gear but taking down their bio-labs is definitely a priority.”
“Agreed.”
“Guess we're packing the bug spray then.”
“Target selection confirmed.”
The display with the Kazakhstan target vanished and Friday brought the details about the Colombian facility to focus and started the briefing.
“The terrain surrounding the facility is densely wooded and riddled with booby traps, which according to notes in the file consist mainly of things like spike pits and whip or mace traps.”
“Natural materials, it makes them tough to detect.”
“There are mentions of IEDs as well, but those seem to be focused on the few roads in the area, and the metal and chemical components are easy to detect.”
“So we're taking the Mirage and jumping then.”
“Looks like it would be the safest option.”
“It would probably be a good idea to launch something larger as well to secure files and specimens if needed.”
The Mirage was fast and damn near invisible, but it was also tiny, just enough room for the two of them, a suit, an Eidolon drone, and a sufficient amount of weapons and ammunitions, if they wanted to bring anything more than a handful of paper files or drives back they'd need something larger.
“The new Quinjet for Phantom is mostly finished, all flight and stealth systems are good to go.”
“Yeah, just need to finish up the weapon systems and interior. You go ahead and launch it, we'll catch up and overtake.”
“Got it Boss.”
Less than 15 minutes later the Mirage took off from the maintenance bay hidden among the private floors of the tower, its retro-reflective panelling and top of the line stealth tech keeping it hidden from anyone who might care to look.
Watching Yasha tear through the facility was a treat as always, though this time he was focusing a bit less on efficiency and a lot more on getting his aggressions out, which made for a gruesome treat, but a treat nonetheless.
Tony knew that Yasha had grabbed plenty of extra ammo to account for the higher guard density of the facility, but he had a feeling most, if not all of it would still be accounted for when they returned as Yasha hadn't drawn any of his firearms yet.
Instead he was using raw strength and vibranium edged blades to tear through the guards, alternating between the hypnotic flow of his knife fighting and the breathtakingly brutal force of his own body, and the cybernetic arm.
As always Yasha relied mainly on his upper body for attacks, mostly using his legs for movement, but when he unleashed a vicious sidekick at one of the larger goons Tony found himself very happy that he was wearing the tac-gear rather than the Wraith suit.
He could hear the ribs break despite the chest armour as the kick connected, and seeing the larger man crash through the wall left Tony with a few issues with the fit of his pants, something that would have been very uncomfortable in the sleek Wraith suit...
“Damn, those legs are gonna be the death of me...”
Tony could swear there was some extra sway in Yasha's steps as he stalked toward the door to the next room and with a muttered curse he quickly adjusted himself before following.
Watching Yasha take on the next group of guards confirmed that the enhanced assassin definitely was showing off, which was a good sign as it told Tony that he had gotten most of the stress out of his system, Tony still hung back though.
This was Yasha's mission, Tony and Friday were just there to watch his back, to make sure no one tried something uncouth, like trying to sneak up behind Yasha while he was working on his HYDRA therapy.
Once the facility had been purged of personnel they got to work on collecting all the information it had to offer, then began cleaning out all the nasty stuff that they didn't want anyone to get their hands on, they couldn't just blow it up as they did most facilities.
Usually they would just rig a facility like this to blow, making sure to destroy the dangerous stuff, but this facility was full of endangered animals and plants, they couldn't just kill the animals, nor could they just release them either, that could have dire consequences.
Instead they would get rid of the dangerous information and experiments, then upload the video using the facility computers, the upload would be tracked back to the location which would trigger an immediate response to investigate, which in turn would bring in the experts.
They did however decide to bring the hybrid dart frogs from one of the experiments with them, according to the research data the mutated Phyllobates/Dendrobates hybrids were producing a poison that was over 100 times more potent than normal.
They also happened to be crazy cute with the brilliant blue and black of the Blue dart frog mixed with the pale, almost white, blue with hints of green of the mint morph of the Golden dart frog, the combination made them look a bit like ice.
“As far as I can find frogs like these are fairly easy to care for once you have a proper habitat constructed for them.”
Friday had made some quick searches about caring for dart frogs as pets and soon she had Tony and Yasha running around the lab collecting plants and other materials so that they would be able to build a proper vivarium for them.
She also instructed them to bring the pair of smaller vivariums that were already set up, explaining that a newly built vivarium would need to be allowed to cycle for a few weeks to make sure the environment was healthy and safe before introducing the frogs.
The smaller vivariums would be cramped, but it was still the safer option for the frogs.
“I guess my baby girl just got herself her first pets then.”
Tony was more than happy to let Friday take care of them if she wanted to, caring for something like a pet could be a good development lesson for her, and the amphibians had much simpler needs than for instance a dog, making them a good place to start.
“Thank you Boss! I will make sure to take good care of them!”
“They grow up so fast.”
Yasha was radiating a calm, almost lazy energy as he carefully used what looked like a mix between a pair of tongs and an ice cream scoop to catch the frogs and move them to one of the assortment boxes they had found in one of the labs.
“Mhm.”
Friday once again found herself feeling strongly, the feelings were very familiar ones, flowing with the connection to Phoenix, giving her words, names to label them with, pride and joy, not just her own but that of her father as well.
“A young lady to be proud of. You have raised her well.”
She had noticed that Yasha was more verbal about emotions since the crash, since Phoenix allowed her to forge a true bond with her creator, she wasn't entirely sure, but she suspected it was a way to offer her a means for insight in lieu of the bond.
“A father's pride indeed. But I can't take all the credit, you've taught her a lot about how to be a person.”
“I guess I have a pretty unique perspective on the process...”
“Yeah, you do.”
Tony carefully secured the last crate in the Quinjet before checking with Friday to make sure they had everything.
“We're all good, Boss.”
“Alright, set the upload and let's get out of here.”
Yasha had barely taken his seat before Friday had them airborne, and moments later she was asking Tony for permission to order additional items for her new pets.
“Of course sweetie, order anything you need or want.”
“May I also have permission to use a few of the spare panels of the workshop secure panelling to construct a tank?”
“Of course. Need something extra secure to keep these contained, we don't even know if they will lose their poison like their normal cousins. Would be bad if the vivarium broke.”
“Thanks Boss.”
“How about we make sure to get some sleep on the way back so we can start the build right away?”
“Definitely a good idea. Fri, how about you draw up any sources you think might be useful and make some designs for the interior while nap?”
“Will do Boss.”
“Sweet dreams Snowflake.”
“I'm in a good mood, so I think I'll be fine.”
The teasing tone made it quite clear what kind of dreams they were referring to, making Friday huff and call them lechers.
“Sticks and stones Baby, sticks and stones.”
“Guilty as charged...”
Chapter 24: Of Dreams and Delusions
Summary:
Some more less than accurate psychology babbling :p
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Dreams and Delusions·:*¨¨*:·.
Friday didn't bother to push the larger Quinjet, making the trip home a nearly 5 hour flight which gave Tony and Yasha all the sleep they needed, and her plenty of time to start setting up the unused room she had selected to house her pets.
With the help of the various bots that were available to her she had moved and modified several spare pieces of workshop fixtures to build a frame for the vivarium tank to allow easy access, then used the laminated workshop glass for the tank.
“Damn girl, you've been busy.”
Despite hearing Yasha's exclamation Tony still did a double take when he entered the door.
“No kidding baby, you're going to spoil those frogs rotten.”
The entire back wall of the room was now occupied by what looked a bit like a closet wall with heavy duty base cabinets up to about waist height, then a full glass front topped off with slim overhead cabinets.
A secure display cabinet had been placed at one side of the room, no doubt to put the smaller vivariums in, and the other side was dominated by a worktable and a huge pile of delivery boxes from various pet suppliers geared toward reptiles.
“Let's get those frogs settled in then we can start looking at what we need to do to get those designs of yours going. Might want to bring in one of the portable projectors as well, should make it a bit easier.”
“Alright Boss.”
Most of the work for Tony and Yasha would be to install the high precision robotic arms that would allow her to tend to her pets on her own, every metre both above and below the main enclosure, hidden in the cabinets.
They would also help her install the environmental control systems, starting with the water circulation and filtration system to make sure humidity remained above 80% at all times, pumps, filtration systems and several mist sprinklers.
The second major system to build was heating and cooling to make sure it would maintain the approximate 20-23 °C daytime temperature and slightly lower night temperatures, a ventilation and air circulation system was included as well.
Friday would build things like the drainage and water table layers as well as drip walls and other water features herself though, they just needed to build the backbone structures and make sure she would be able to use the robotic arms to maintain them.
“An ambitious project...”
Tony hummed and poked around at the design plans that Friday was projecting, doing a quick estimate of the amount of time it would take them to get the actual build part of the utilities for the tank done.
“Fri, clear the rest of the week please.”
They would be able to get it done before they needed to leave for Wakanda, but only if they ditched work for the rest of the week, it wasn't really all that much actual work, instead there would be a lot of waiting for adhesives and expanding foam to set and cure.
At least the adhesive developed specifically for the special laminate glass was non-toxic and fast curing so they didn't need to risk using regular ones that might not adhere properly.
“But Boss....”
Friday was instantly objecting, well aware that a few of the meetings were on Pepper's priority list, meaning they were important, and missing them would get Tony in quite a bit of trouble.
“Don't worry sweetie, Pep will love your lethal little croakers, and she will definitely agree that it's more important to make sure they get a proper, healthy, home as soon as possible.”
“Okay Boss, I'll talk to her...”
“Include some nice pictures of your babies too, she won't be able to resist all that cuteness.”
Tony didn't wait for her to reply, instead he reached out and rapped his knuckle against the reinforced elbow plate of Yasha's arm to get his attention.
“Knife please.”
A moment later the slightly warm handle of one of the smaller blades that Yasha carried hidden beneath his clothes was placed in his hand and Tony started cutting away strapping bands and tape from the pile of boxes so they could check and sort the contents.
“Boss, Ms Potts wants a word with you.”
“Of course, put her on.”
There was a moment of silence as Friday informed Pepper that she was on speaker.
“You two are so lucky I happen to like cute little things!”
There was no mistaking the sharp edge of her tone, there would be a price to pay somewhere down the road which made Tony wince slightly, she could be creative ....
“We know dear...”
Yasha just shook his head with a smile and left Tony to try to placate the woman while he opened up the remaining boxes and began sorting the items into the rack shelves that had been set up along the wall next to the door.
The way it had been set up made him believe that it was only intended to be temporary during the build phase, then replaced with something else.
“So much for my trusty bodyguard keeping me safe...”
Tony's mock complaint as he ended the conversation with Pepper was rewarded with a rather crooked look from Yasha.
“I'm not foolish, or suicidal, enough to piss Pepper off if I can avoid it.”
“Aw, the big bad fearless assassin is afraid of sweet little Pep...”
Tony's teasing quip made Yasha scoff at him, knowing well that the woman could scare Tony into compliance without much effort, she had a way of wielding her words with deadly accuracy, and she had the means to make life very uncomfortable for her targets.
The power she gained from the stabilized Extremis was just a bonus, her true strength was that of her mind, courage and unbreakable will, unlike Extremis those were weapons that could be wielded against any enemy.
“Only an idiot feels no fear. And I may be missing a whole bunch of the normal screws but I'm no idiot. And I would hardly call her sweet...”
He knew better than to underestimate an opponent, and she was the kind of person who could destroy someone without ever giving them a chance to fight.
--Courage is not the absence of fear, but rather the assessment that something else is more important than fear.--
Friday's quote had both of them nodding in agreement.
--There is nothing to fear but fear itself.--
Tony countered with a quote of his own which made Friday respond with a humming sound as she considered the possible meanings and implications of the counter.
“I'm not sure I understand...”
“That's okay, fear is a pretty big and complicated topic.”
“It's supposed to keep us safe, make us avoid danger, but it can also make us irrational, unpredictable, and dangerous.”
Tony listened to Yasha and Friday's conversation, occasionally offering a comment of his own, while he checked all of the equipment that Friday had ordered, he would definitely have to build something better to replace them later, but for now it would have to do.
It would take a bit of work to replace them with the current design though...
“Fri, I would like to make an adjustment to your design here, it will add a few hours to the build, but it will make it a lot easier to access the pumps for replacement or repairs, and it will make it easier to do maintenance on the drainage and water table layers.”
“What kind of adjustments?”
“You already have the frame covering the bottom three layers, mainly for aesthetic reasons I assume?”
“Yes, and to reduce algae growth from light exposure in the water table.”
“Well, I'd suggest adding another barrier between the water table and the drainage layer and put access panels at the bottom edge as well. That would make it easier to access the pumps and clean the water table and filters if needed.”
He added the suggested changes to the projection of the design and showed how the added access points would make some aspects of maintenance easier, even if they would have to drain the water in order to open them.
“We would have to add an extra basin underneath to collect the water.”
“We'll need that anyway for safety in case of a leak.”
There was a moment of silence, then the projection revision number updated, signalling that Friday had accepted his suggestion.
“Estimated production time for the new front panel is 54 minutes.”
“Alright, let's get the old one off and get to work.”
They quickly fall into a rhythm, comfortably shifting in and out of each other's space as they work, conversations drifting idly through a wide range of topics.
“You okay with those new memories there Frosty?”
Tony watched the familiar blankness of memories triggering as Yasha used the cybernetic hand to carefully bend a piece of heated PVC pipe and hold the shape while it cooled.
“I'm fine. They're not bad ones.”
“Care to share?”
“I'm on a ship, it's low on crew and no real maintenance crew. We are taking on water and something is wrong with the bilge pumps in the flooding compartment, they can't keep up. My handler orders me to help with repairs.”
“Alright, that sounds pretty mundane.”
Yasha just shrugged, he had quite a few of those memories, especially from the earlier years when those in charge of the Winter Soldier considered it a waste to keep him on ice and would use him for heavy labour or hire him out to other projects, like the Red Room.
There were less and less of those memories in later years though as the Asset's personality grew stronger, more resilient to the conditioning, making them use the chair and the words a lot more, and putting him in cryo to slow the progression.
“It's... I don't know, confusing? Unsettling...”
“It bothers you to have memories of that place that aren't all bad, or even sometimes good.”
“It does...”
“Well, in this memory they had you create and save lives, even if they might have been the lives of bad people, rather than destroy and kill.”
“The crew of the ship were just regular people, not HYDRA... They didn't know who they were working with.”
“See, your orders to help with repairs saved innocent people. That's a good thing.”
“I don't want memories like these...”
There was an edge in Yasha's voice that made Tony pause for a moment to consider the words and the implications behind them.
He could understand that Yasha didn't want to associate anything even remotely positive with past handlers, with HYDRA, but they both knew that the world wasn't all black or white, no action, no person or group were ever pure black, or pure white.
“Bad people can do good things and still be bad, they do all the time. Just as good people do bad things and remain good. It doesn't really matter if they intended it or if they had any choice...”
“I know. Black or white just makes things easier...”
“Things are rarely that easy, for better, or worse...”
Yasha just nodded to that, as much as he hated seeing anything even remotely good in any action of HYDRA or its agents he also knew that he himself, and Tony, both made their true home pretty far into the greys of that particular scale.
“Regardless of their intentions or methods, they created you, and you are something good, what they forced you to do doesn't taint that, neither does the darkness you have been forced to embrace...”
Yasha wasn't sure about what exactly it was in Tony's words, or tone, that spurred him to move, there was just a sense of absolute certainty as he wrapped his arms around the smaller man and pulled him tightly against his chest.
“I wasn't forced to embrace this darkness, this I chose freely, willingly and knowingly. One of the first choices I made that was truly of my own free will, that truly matters.”
Tony's grumbled complaint about how Yasha's sappiness was contagious was rewarded, or maybe more like punished, with a smouldering kiss, and less than subtle suggestion that they take a break and eat some proper food.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Dreams and Delusions·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Yasha.”
They both hummed in acknowledgement, but neither of them looked up from their current projects.
“According to your report on the shared dreaming you should be going in again tonight so perhaps you should make sure everything is ready?”
Loki had been adamant that they shouldn't wait to go back in even if he probably wouldn't be able to join them, he had explained that it was all part of building familiarity and tolerance for the magic and that second time locked the connection to the magic.
“Already?”
“It has been a week.”
“Damn...”
“For a genius you really suck at keeping track of time.”
“Meh, you know time is relative and all that.”
“I don't think that applies in this case...”
“Oh, stuff it...”
Tony grumbled and did a last check on the coding he had been doing for ROAR before locking the AI core down again.
“I guess we should make sure we have the proper snacks ready for when we wake up.”
“I'd suggest picking a dinner to fill up the depots as well.”
“Yeah, that's probably a good idea. Waking up felt like crap last time...”
“Reminded me a bit of coming out of cryo in the beginning, before they figured out the drug cocktails before and after freezing me. Just without the pain.”
“Yeah, let's try to avoid bringing up those memories...”
“It wasn't a reconnect, more like the sense of familiarity you'd normally associate with half forgotten memories.”
“A bit better I guess.”
“It felt normal...”
“And you liked that even if it wasn't a very good memory or feeling involved, didn't you?”
“Yeah...”
Dinner is quickly managed, as are the snacks for when they wake up, but it's still a bit early to head to bed so they return to the room set aside for Friday's pets to help her go through her plans for the build.
“Have you decided on how to create the background?”
“I have narrowed it down to three options, first we have 3D printed backgrounds like those that can be bought in stores, we can make those in the prototype printers and paint. Number two and three are the same process, just different base material, either expanding foam or extruded polystyrene foam boards that are carved to shape and treated with a sealant for waterproofing then decorated, either by adding pigment to the sealant, or as additional layers.”
“Alright, how about we just do the basic pros and cons for all of them?”
Three screens quickly came to life listing the properties of each material, and then began adding pros and cons of each.
“Add flexibility to the pro list on the foam, if you don't like the shape you carved you can easily just add more foam and redo it.”
“That works for repairs as well, another pro.”
“It will stick to anything and everything though so all wiring will have to be routed through pipes or hoses to make sure it's easy to replace stuff.”
“One for the cons then.”
Friday quickly added to the lists as the conversation jumped back and forth.
“I think the easy replacement goes for the boards as well, just cut out as much as needed to remove the damage then fit a new piece in and shape it.”
“The 3D print would have to be replaced entirely, and it can't really support plants other than perhaps some mosses and similar.”
“Two points in the cons then.”
“The 3D print doesn't really look like it can hold its own against the other two.”
The list of pros was short, and the cons were adding up fast.
“I think you're right.”
Friday hummed for a moment, then the display with the 3D print closed down.
“I still think 3D printing is the best option for the liner for that tiny stream you were thinking of making and things that need to be easy to remove or clean. Unless you want to buy pre-made stuff.”
“I have found a few interesting items, but I can't find any information on the exact composition of the materials, or the quality of the work...”
“So you would rather make your own, based on those pieces you like.”
“Yes, there are several 3D printers and SLS machines available in R&D.”
“SLS?”
Yasha's confusion and curiosity made Tony smile and nod for Friday to explain.
“Selective Laser Sintering, it's a method used to produce 3D items like prototype parts.”
“Like the machine we used to test those knife designs?”
“That one is called a DMLS, or Direct Metal Laser Sintering, but the process is the same, just uses metal powder instead.”
Yasha just hummed in understanding while poking at the lists on display.
“I think this needs a grading system.”
“To compare the importance of various pros and cons?”
“Yes.”
“Makes sense.”
Friday quickly added the suggested grading system and with Tony and Yasha's help the scales were quickly adjusted and she decided that she would use the XPS foam boards, the uniformity of the material becoming the deciding factor.
The expanding foam would end up having a lot of irregularly sized and shaped air bubbles, which would make it more unpredictable during the carving phase.
“Alright then, we'll finish up the last of the backbone tomorrow, then you can surprise us with how it looks when we get back from Wakanda.”
“Okay, but don't forget that Pepper wants your report on the Rogues' reactions before you leave.”
“Yeah yeah, we know, we'll get it done tomorrow. Not much to report this time.”
“Guess it's time for some sweet dreams then.”
It was only the fact that Tony had spent half his life as a playboy and incorrigible flirt that kept him from blushing at the tone, and smirk, that Yasha managed to pull, because it was all promise, sex, and pure sin.
He can feel a matching grin form on his own face, letting his body display promise and suggestion is as easy as breathing, easier sometimes, and Phoenix tells him what his senses were too weak to notice before as enhanced senses reveal the momentary slip in Yasha's usual control.
His mind is now reacting fast enough to register as enhanced hearing picks up on the slightest hitch of a breath, a single heartbeat off rhythm before control slips back into place, but they still settle on a slightly higher rate.
His eyes now sharp enough to notice the slight movement of the fine hairs on Yasha's arm as goosebumps try to form in response to a shift in emotions and hormones, but are forced back by the absolute control that is the Winter Soldier.
All that falls aside though as he looks into Yasha's eyes, pupils blown so wide that all that remains of the familiar storm of grey and blue is a narrow ring, glowing bright with the serum and hidden emotion, the sight drawing him in.
Slowly stepping close enough to feel the heat radiating from the serum enhanced body his elevated sense of smell picks up on the subtle cues that he had been unaware of, unable to consciously detect but had always been affected by.
He knows that Yasha is picking up the same cues from his own body, no doubt in even greater detail with the way Zola's serum enhanced his senses, and the way he had been trained to look for and read every reaction, every tell, no matter how minute.
“You, me, bed...”
Tony can't help the shiver that runs through his body as Yasha responds with a slight shift in posture, an edge of something dominant bleeding into it and a moment later the remaining distance between them closes, pressing the evidence of Yasha's mood against his own.
The subtle vibration through Yasha's frame could have been mistaken for a shiver if Tony didn't know better, he had no idea how it worked, but he knew that the feeling was actually a growl, so low in frequency it was barely audible even to enhanced ears.
Yasha didn't know much about it either, he had memories of the desire to growl from before the serum, but none that confirmed if he had actually had the ability, or if it had come later, granted by the serum, or the many experiments.
It takes a lot more effort than Tony anticipated to square his shoulders and ignore the call of dominance rolling off Yasha, his own body telling him to submit to the pleasures he knows can be found in surrendering control.
Not tonight, he tells himself as he takes a steadying breath.
“Bed, now!”
He can't pull off a growl the way Yasha can, but he has plenty of experience with the game of dominance and submission, in the boardroom as well as the bedroom, he knows how to drop his voice, how to colour it with dominance and intimidation.
He also knows it's a bit of a gamble, Yasha has come so far from the barely human Asset that surrendered in Siberia, from the broken shadow of a man who would submit at the slightest hint of dominance from those he considered handlers.
The Yasha now had developed a strong dominant side, balancing him out, but so far Tony hadn't found any way to tell which reaction he would get when pushing a bit of dominance into their interaction, no way to tell if Yasha would submit or push back.
For a moment the vibration through Yasha's body grew stronger and Tony prepared to be pushed back against the wall, but then all tension bled from Yasha's frame and his head dropped to nuzzle at Tony's neck, submitting and giving Tony control for the moment.
“Come on Snowflake.”
Tony found himself very happy that they had taken the time to shower after dinner, sparing them the additional interruption now as they put the cuffs on before slipping into bed, sharing a heated embrace before Tony nudged Yasha onto his back.
The soft touches and trailing kisses that followed, mapping out the familiar expanse of Yasha's body, was a teasing torture for both of them, allowing neither the release they burned for before activating the cuffs and drifting into the shared dream.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Dreams and Delusions·:*¨¨*:·.
Without Loki there to guide the process their entry into the shared Dreamscape becomes different, instead of just a moment of darkness followed by awareness they find themselves feeling something very similar to the calibration and synchronization stage of a joint BARF session.
It makes sense that their minds would pick that though, it's something familiar, when working with BARF the initialization sequence helps them settle into the proper frame of mind to accept that what they are seeing isn't real.
As the sequence comes to an end they find themselves in a stripped down version of Loki's workshop, detailing mainly the small sitting area backed by the large bookshelves.
With the change of scenery it quickly becomes obvious that Yasha is no longer content to submit and Tony finds himself on his back, being pushed into the mountain of pillows and blankets that cover the thick soft furs, held in place by Yasha's solid weight.
Looking up Tony once again found himself amazed by just how much warmth Yasha's eyes could hold despite the haunting chill of their colour and before he knew it a single word slipped past his usual control.
“Beautiful...”
A single word, and Tony could feel the sharp edge of dominance bleed from Yasha then be replaced with something softer, he was still pinned down by the familiar weight, lean muscle simmering with the heat of a serum enhanced metabolism, and the air between them cracking with the ever present sense of danger.
That sense of danger wasn't born from fear, Tony wasn't afraid of Yasha, instead it just was, an unequivocal truth of the world, the sky is blue, the grass is green, water is wet, the Winter Soldier is dangerous, a predator, a killer, as cunning as deadly.
The flesh that pinned his hands above his head was every bit as unyielding as the smooth metal that was brushing down his side, and the voice whispering sweet nothings and dark promises in more languages than he could count would not be denied, or ignored.
It felt like hours of teasing, and maybe it was, before the grip on his hands finally relented, allowing him to touch the expanse of pale, smooth skin above him, it doesn't take long before his hand drifts to the scars along the seam where skin fuses with metal though.
It had taken them some time, but they had learned to see their scars not as a weakness, but a tribute to survival, and the brush of fingers against scars is rewarded with a soft gasp before Yasha returns the favour, trailing soft kisses over the starburst of scars on Tony's chest.
The familiar dance slowly brings them into new territory and Tony can feel Yasha hesitate, teetering on the edge, struggling to maintain control as fear and desire waged war within.
“You won't hurt me, let go.”
“I can't...”
He brings a hand up, gently brushing aside a few strands of hair before cupping Yasha's face, drawing him in for a kiss before whispering against his ear.
“You can. Let go.”
“...”
“I trust you.”
Tony could see the moment Yasha let go, allowing his control to slip slightly and it was a sight to behold, he didn't get much time to savour it though as a moment later there's an edge of a familiar, but long forgotten pain that gives way to fire and pleasure in a matter of moments.
The world fades away and focuses all at the same time and all that exists is the coiled power above him, the heat that connects them, all fire and motion, want and need, insatiable hunger and thirst for each other, for more.
Then what little control Yasha still held onto snapped with a growl, unleashing the true power of the Winter Soldier, primal, unrestrained, and Tony could feel himself fall over the edge into the abyss, total darkness, blinding white, a rainbow kaleidoscope, all at once.
Slowly returning to awareness the first thing Tony notices is that the familiar heat of Yasha's body is at his front rather than back as usual, the weight of metal across his waist remains the same though, fingers tracing a lazy pattern along his spine instead of resting over the reactor.
He can't tell how long he's been out, but the smell of books and spice tell him they are still in the Dreamscape and the way Yasha's arm tightens slightly and the movement of his hand becomes bolder tells Tony that there's no point in pretending to sleep.
“I told you so.”
He's somewhat surprised at how hoarse his voice comes out and he is grateful when Yasha ignores his quip and offers him a mug with what appears to be warm lemon water and honey to soothe his throat along with a bottle of ice cold water to quench the thirst that's quickly making itself known.
“Told you it'd be fine, that you wouldn't hurt me.”
“I'm no scientist, but even I know that a sample size of one proves nothing.”
Yasha's objection was expected and as much as it pained him Tony understood the hesitancy, and wanted to wipe every last trace of that doubt from his mind.
“I guess we better get to work on repeating the experiment then, Soldier.”
He pushed gently against Yasha's shoulder and was rewarded with easy submission, flesh and metal on his hips pulled him along as the enhanced assassin rolled over on his back and a slow roll of powerful hips sent a spark of fire racing along his spine.
“Ready to comply.”
The tone was teasing, as was the smile, but there was something open and somewhat vulnerable there as well that made Tony pause and take hold of the cybernetic hand, made him bring it to rest over the reactor, reaffirming the bond of trust.
“You are, aren't you? Ever the perfect Asset, so ready, so willing, to be my Soldier.”
If someone were to ask him Tony wouldn't be able to say what drove him in that moment, what made him choose those words, what drove the surging need to take apart the man beneath him, to claim him.
“So eager to offer yourself up in compliance. Craving to surrender, hungering to give over control, longing to be wielded.”
He pauses for a moment and he can see the walls crumbling behind Yasha's eyes, revealing more of that delicious vulnerability, and he loses himself in the sight, almost startling at the soft whisper of a question.
“The Asset has discretion?”
“The Asset has discretion.”
Tony confirms the familiar exchange without hesitation, as much as he wants to own Yasha, possess him in every way possible, he knows it would be worthless if not given freely, willingly.
“The Asset wants, desires...”
Tony can tell that Yasha is intentionally drawing on the Asset mindset, using it to prove a point, he knows how those behind the conditioning of the Winter Soldier had made sure to beat even the concept of wanting out of their Asset, weapons do not have desires.
For Yasha to admit to wanting something while in that state, that's a message onto its own, and done like this, a powerful one.
“So tell me Asset, what do you want, what does a Weapon desire?”
“You.”
The reply wasn't unexpected and Tony hums in response, part acknowledgement, part question, urging Yasha to elaborate, he didn't really expect him to actually do that though, so he's somewhat surprised when the request is fulfilled.
“The Asset, I...”
Tony takes note of the correction, even now there is an ongoing battle between being an object, and a person, a battle that might never truly end.
“Yours... I want...”
Hearing the somewhat hesitant words Tony was surprised to find that he didn't want Yasha to elaborate any further, not like this, not now, not in their current emotional state and the realization brought with it a sudden, overwhelming, need to silence any further words.
The kiss that follows is desperate, hurried, and tastes like metal from a cut lip that has already healed, leaving nothing but a drop of blood on skin.
“Ssh, not now. No need to hurry, you tell me when you're ready, when those words come easy.”
There was a glimmer of hesitation, then acceptance, a nod, and then Yasha slipped from the Asset state back to his usual self.
“I believe you said something about repeating the experiment?”
And repeat it they do, testing the variables, including testing just how effective the serum is at eliminating that pesky little detail called a refractory period, they find it's more effective at it than Phoenix, but agree that using the Dreamscape to manipulate that detail won't skewer the results too much.
They do take advantage of the Dreamscape for a few other experiments as well, like all out, full power, no hold barred, sparring, both with and without weapons, including the suit.
“In Siberia, if I hadn't broken free, would you have ended us?”
“With the suit I definitely had the power to take you down, the question is if I'd have the heart to use it. After all, I carry auto-guided miniature missiles, including bunker busters and laser clips that can cut a tank in half. If all else fails, there's always the Unibeam, not much can withstand that at full power.”
“But the shield can...”
“Yeah, it can withstand all of the weapons in the suit, but it can only cover one small target area, a single angle.”
“And you could fire all of those weapons at once, including multiple missiles or laser clips...”
“Exactly.”
There was no question if Tony could have taken down both super soldiers, he had the weapons to do it easy, as long as he didn't mind turning his targets into mincemeat.
“Bringing you in alive, that would have been a different ballgame.”
“Not fighting for the kill would have put you at a severe disadvantage.”
“Mhm... That part of the entire hero gig really sucks.”
The grumbled complaint made Yasha huff, then laugh and grab Tony, pin him to the wall and proceed to kiss him senseless.
By the time they left the Dreamscape they had ample evidence supporting Tony's stance that Yasha wouldn't hurt him, even if he did lose control and react violently because of what HYDRA had done to him, forced him to do.
He had snapped a few times and it had been a bit rougher than Tony preferred, but it had been brief, no more than the equivalent of a moment of lashing out before settling back down, and it hadn't done any real damage.
They both knew it would take a lot more work to get to the point where Yasha would be comfortable with trying something outside of the Dreamscape, without the absolute protection it offered.
Tony was just as happy though, it may not be real in the full sense of the word, but it was real enough.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Dreams and Delusions·:*¨¨*:·.
“Good morning Boss, Yasha. Any interesting dreams?”
Friday's tone was just on the annoying side of chipper as she played a soundtrack of birdsong and turned the lights from low to full while also pulling up a display with the hour by hour weather forecast as well as the nearly empty schedule for the day.
“Morning Fri baby.”
“Morning.”
They both took careful note of how they were feeling, and apart from some food cravings they felt fine.
“So, what about the dreams?”
“Sweetie, you are far too young to hear about those.”
“Boss, are you forgetting that I have cameras and sensors in almost every room of the tower, the Quinjets, and Eidolon?”
“She does have a point.”
“Nope, we are so not corrupting my innocent little girl with those kinds of stories.”
Yasha just snorted in amusement before reminding Tony that Friday had full access to the internet, including the Darknet which earned him a horrified look that wasn't entirely an act.
“You know, there are quite a few rather interesting stories out there about Tony Stark and his tall, dark and broody bodyguard.”
Friday's quip pulled a groan from Tony and made Yasha look toward the closest camera and tilt his head in confusion, silently asking her to elaborate.
“Fri, don't, I'll explain.”
“Alright Boss. Breakfast will be ready in 10.”
“Come on, I'll explain in the shower.”
He grabbed Yasha's arm and tugged lightly and after a few moments of teasing resistance he allowed Tony to pull him off the bed and into the bathroom.
“So, I believe you said something about an explanation?”
There was another groan and Tony knocked his forehead against the tiling of the shower wall but he didn't resist when Yasha pulled his head back slightly and used the handshower to carefully wet his hair then start working some shampoo into it.
Tony couldn't help the flash of gratitude at how careful Yasha was about it, the feeling of water over his face could still trigger some nasty flashbacks from Afghanistan, especially if unexpected, or not by his own hand.
“You know how people always seem to have this insatiable fascination with celebrities?”
“Mhm...”
“Well, there are communities out there dedicated to writing stories about them, most of them pretty, well, intimate, and one of the favourite things to write seems to be stories pairing up various people in a romantic, or sexual, way.”
Tony silently cursed to himself, God he sounded so stupid trying to explain those gossip and fiction groups.
“So they write stories about what they believe our relationship, and sexlife, to be like?”
“That's some of it, but a lot of it is them using us as characters in their own fantasies, and that stuff can get pretty crazy, and not always in the fun ways...”
He may have read some of it for fun and curiosity, and most of it was little more than various degrees of glorified porn, heck, some of it had made some pretty interesting material for the wank bank, but some of it was seriously dark and disturbing.
“Some of it is just fucking certifiable though, and we're talking HYDRA level fucked up shit.”
“Sounds like something security should be monitoring...”
“They are.”
“Good.”
Feeling the familiar squeeze of his shoulder that told him Yasha was done rinsing his hair Tony turned around and gave the metal shoulder a quick tap, prompting Yasha to turn around so he could return the favour.
“You know, some of those stories are actually pretty good. Some of those writers can be very, inspiring...”
“Oh, really?”
The mix of teasing and curiosity in Yasha's voice sent a shiver down his spine and Tony decided he needed to have a look at some of the sites that published those stories to see what they were writing now, he really hadn't looked since Siberia.
Since Yasha he realised, carefully picking apart his memories he realised he hadn't had any interest in, well, external sources of inspiration, since the day Yasha had dropped to his knees on a cold concrete floor and surrendered himself.
Tony almost shook his head at that, he had been doomed the moment he watched Yasha gather himself from that cold floor and retake the kneeling position before him, entirely submissive, willing to accept any fate, even death, if that was what was asked of him.
At the same time he had been so utterly unapologetic, brutally honest in a way that just refused to be denied and Tony had a feeling that it was that more than anything that had led him to accepting the Winter Soldier and bringing him home.
“Definitely. Been a while since I looked though.”
”Sounds like something that could be interesting to look into on one of those movie night slots on the calendar.”
The thought of reading through those kinds of stories together with Yasha sparked a shiver of the most delicious wickedness, a tantalizing mix of right and wrong, utterly immoral and delightfully tempting.
“Damn you and your filthy mind.”
“Pot, kettle...”
“Asshole.”
The grumbling complaint was accompanied by a few nibbling bites along the scars on Yasha's shoulder which rewarded Tony with a shudder and something that sounded suspiciously close to a needy whine, the absence of Yasha's natural scent made him pause though.
Yasha always had the scent of metal, leather and gunpowder clinging to him, noticeable, but usually not strong enough to overpower his base scent, a warm mixture of musk, wood and subtle spice tinged with an edge of something cold that Tony couldn't place.
All in all it made Tony think of a fire-heated cabin in the middle of a snowstorm, warm, safe, home, but with a raging storm of ice and death at the edges.
All he could smell right now though was the warm, sweet scent of the Monoï products that Yasha insisted on using, not that he minded the scent of Tiaré flowers and nut butters, he just found it amusing that Yasha would pick something so, soft...
“Ick, you taste like soap.”
The dark chuckle that followed gave Tony ample warning that Yasha was up to something, but all that did was send another shiver of desire down his spine and a moment later he was pinned against the shower wall and kissed senseless.
“We better get out of the shower before Fri turns off the hot water...”
Tony huffed and smiled at the reminder of Friday's sometimes less than pleasant methods for getting them out of the shower, she really didn't like it when they were late to a meal she had prepared.
“Not that I couldn't do with a cold shower, you Mr tall, dark and deadly, are a fucking tease...”
“...”
“Yeah yeah I know, pot meet kettle...”
Tony didn't give Yasha time to answer as he kept grumbling while getting dried off, but they both kept trading teasing touches.
“About time.”
“Sorry Fri, got a bit distracted there.”
“I noticed...”
“Something smells really nice here.”
Tony had to agree with Yasha, whatever Friday had made for breakfast smelled heavenly.
“I made sourdough rye toast, scrambled eggs, bacon, fried tomatoes and mushrooms. There's also some Tamago Kake Gohan from leftover rice from yesterday. And I managed to get a jar each of that Tvorog and Smetana you like and some fresh berries.”
“Fri, you are a Goddess!”
“Glad to hear someone here appreciates me.”
Tony just smiled at Friday's happy, and mock smug tone while Yasha loaded his plate with toast, eggs and bacon, his beloved tvorog and smetana would be served as a dessert of sorts once they had sated most of their hunger.
“So, Russian breakfast treats are the way to snare the infamous Winter Soldier huh?”
“Naturally.”
With two supercharged metabolisms to feed breakfast consisted mainly of high protein and fat items such as eggs, bacon or fish, nuts and mushrooms, paired with dairy, vegetables and coarse bread or rice it made for a good base to keep them in good condition.
They always added something sweet with plenty of quick carbohydrates as well, giving a quick energy boost since even enhanced metabolisms need some time to digest and convert the food to energy, usually fruit smoothies.
Sometimes though when Friday got her hands on some really high quality fruit and berries, or the rich, high fat, Russian smetana that Yasha favoured, she would serve them bowls of plain yogurt or smetana topped with nuts, fruits and berries along with a hefty drizzle of honey.
Today was an extra treat, at least for Yasha, as she had gotten her hands on tvorog, a Russian cheese curd similar to quark or cottage cheese which she mixed with the smetana for a rich and somewhat acidic base that paired well with the sweetness of the honey, fruits and berries.
“How about we go straight for getting that report sorted so we can focus on something more worthwhile, like watching paint dry...”
“Yeah, I much rather focus on getting ready for Wakanda than deal with that crap.”
“You really like it there, don't you? All nice and warm.”
“That too, but... It's untainted by HYDRA...”
As much as he hated to admit it Tony knew that it was still very possible that there were HYDRA agents within SI, maybe even the tower despite the rigorous vetting procedures for anyone working there, and there were no doubt agents working the businesses around the tower.
HYDRA had always had an interest in Tony and they would definitely make sure to keep an eye on his primary residence and place of business, and that left both of them uncomfortable around the tower, at least outside the lair and penthouse.
The magic wards that Loki had added helped a lot though, and they were both looking forward to the more intricate one he had mentioned in the shared dream, a ward that responded to intent, that could detect and warn about malicious intent.
It wasn't perfect as it would pick up all kinds of malicious intent, but it would give them a heads up, let them know about potential risks, giving the time to have a closer look and monitor potential risks.
“Yeah, no HYDRA is definitely a vacation spot bonus.”
“The food is nice too.”
“Yeah, they sure know how to feed super soldiers.”
“T'Challa probably has a similarly accelerated metabolism from whatever it is that makes him the Black Panther, 'cause that's not just the suit. I can feel it...”
Tony nodded his agreement, T'Challa gave off a subtle sense of danger, a feeling that Tony had noticed around most enhanced individuals he had met, some kind of instinctual recognition of a higher order of predator.
“Yeah, definitely enhanced. But the role of Black Panther seems to have both hereditary and elective aspects to it, following the royal line. Shuri, as kickass as she is, is not enhanced, neither is Queen Mother Ramonda, which makes me think the enhancement is artificial.”
”Could be a dormant genetic component that's activated when they assume the position. Something similar to Terrigenesis.”
“Probably. After all we know there had to have been a genetic aspect to Zola's serum, only thing that explains why only you survived. And could be part of why your enhancements differ from Rogers'.”
“Activation of dormant or latent genes.”
“Exactly, I think that might be how the Maximoff twins ended up being the only survivors of Strucker's experiments as well. Some genetic quirk being activated.”
“Might be some variation of a dormant X-gene.”
“You tested negative for the X-gene though.”
“Could be more than one version though.”
“True. The squishy sciences aren't really my area of expertise. Would have loved to be able to pick Green Bean's brain on this one.”
As always Tony's mood dropped like a rock at the mention of Banner, but a soft brush of metal fingers against his face brought out a weak smile.
“Focus on the mission.”
The very, very Asset comment brought Tony back to himself and with a nod he brought up the holographic screens to look through the recordings of the Rogues' reactions one last time before finishing up the report.
“Let's see if this crap makes any more sense today...”
The way some of the Rogues reacted to the story of how the Winter Soldier came to be was somewhat confusing.
Lang's reaction was what you would expect from someone being told something like that, a horrified mix of disgust and anger, which both focused on Rogers when Maximoff was mentioned, it would seem Lang hadn't been told of her HYDRA past.
Wilson seemed almost numb, which could just be him simply shutting down, unable to deal with the horror of what was being revealed.
Romanoff's lack of reaction however wasn't unexpected, she knew what the Winter Soldier was, how he, and others like him, like her, were created, and she had no doubt read the HYDRA files on the Winter Soldier program.
Barton's reaction was oddly flippant considering his own experience with mind control at the hands of Loki and the Mind stone sceptre.
But the real oddity was Rogers, he didn't seem to care at all about the parts about how HYDRA broke Bucky, but showed strong reactions both when Maximoff was mentioned, and when Tony appeared in the guise of Ice.
When Yasha spoke of Maximoff and her actions under HYDRA Rogers had reacted by going on about how much she was like Bucky, that she was a poor victim just like him, how much she had changed, and how much Bucky would have liked her if he had only had a chance to get to know her.
The extremely negative reaction to Ice however reinforced Tony's suspicion that Rogers' interest in Bucky was more than just that of a friend, he had been downright irate, ranting about how Bucky shouldn't trust a HYDRA tool like that.
Rogers was adamant that Ice couldn't possibly be anything like Bucky, couldn't be reformed, reforming, and had to be trying to trick him so he could be brought back to HYDRA, the whole thing was screaming with jealousy.
“There's still nothing in my memories indicating him being anything but a close friend, but this kind of behaviour sure does support that theory of yours...”
“Could have been one-sided. Would explain a few things in his behaviour.”
“Attention seeking while also trying to prove himself.”
“Mhm, picking fights meant his Bucky came to save him and took care of him while he was recovering from injuries. And at the same time it probably gave him some kind of validation that he was good, brave, a partner worthy of Bucky's strength.”
For a long moment Yasha's fingers tapping against the table was the only sound that could be heard.
“Looks like the other me might have been a bit oblivious...”
“Possibly, but since you don't really remember much of what that part of you was thinking, or feeling we can't really know. It's possible that Bucky knew, but didn't share those feelings.”
“Playing at ignorance to avoid having to reject any unwanted advances, trying to avoid embarrassing or hurting a friend's feelings, or making things awkward. ”
“Mhm, hoping that it would fizzle out when he didn't reciprocate...”
“Which wouldn't work on someone as stubborn and oblivious as Rogers...”
“Definitely not.”
Yasha's laugh was humourless, somewhat reproachful, but not quite bitter, yet at least.
“Hey, don't blame yourself for his shortcomings or mistakes.”
“Part of him is still in here you know.”
Yasha raised his left and tapped his temple rather harshly, definitely hard enough for it to hurt, and bruise if it wasn't for the serum.
“That still doesn't make you responsible for things that happened before you became an entity of your own.”
“I know.”
There was something in the way Yasha seemed to almost fold in on himself that made Tony turn and grab his shoulders and brush his thumbs along the collarbones, he didn't speak though, instead he just waited for Yasha to collect himself.
“All of this... I think... The memories...”
When Yasha finally spoke up his words were broken, hesitant, and Tony had to bite down the urge to just pull him into a hug and silence him with kisses, as painful as it was to listen to, he knew Yasha needed to talk about it.
They both knew that they really should be seeing both a psychiatrist and psychologist or counsellor, but their situation combined with the unique nature of their issues, and their origin, made it nigh impossible to find someone suitable.
For starters there was the massive trust issue, no NDA or doctor-patient privilege would be enough to soothe that, they would also have to be able to handle some pretty extreme crap.
Instead they chose to to learn as much as they could themselves, even though you really shouldn't try to treat yourself, or those close to you, they made their way through textbooks, studies, seminars, everything they could find about anything and everything close to their issues.
They had two main topics they focused on, first was dealing severe PTSD, which they both suffered from, placing extra focus on anything related to POW's, and victims of kidnapping and torture, which in turn had led them to things like deprogramming and exit counselling.
This included a few deeply buried works done by SHIELD, or well SHIELDRA, associated practitioners in the aftermath of New York, and Loki's use of the Mind stone.
The second focus topic was dissociative identity disorder, DID was the closest they could find to explain how and why Yasha existed in the first place, even though he came into existence as an adult, not during childhood.
On top of that it didn't seem like the Asset mindset or the fragmented memories of Bucky were actual alters, but again, without consulting actual experts it would be hard to tell, and even if they did, Yasha's situation was pretty unique.
What had helped the most in Yasha's case though was the information about cults and exit counselling, it had given quite a few ideas and tools for dealing with the more mundane aspects of HYDRA's conditioning.
The more extreme methods had been mixed with the usual cult indoctrination methods, and Yasha's final handler, Pierce, had been fond of trying to use various forms of manipulation to compel obedience, including good old gaslighting.
Pretty much everything surrounding Project Insight was still a jumbled mess, but Yasha remembered Pierce trying to convince him that his memories of Rogers were just from meeting him when trying to kill Fury, trying to avoid the hassle of a wipe.
Pierce had tried to talk Yasha into getting back on mission, talking about how his work was a gift to mankind, how he had shaped the century, about how he was needed, when that didn't produce the desired results Yasha had been put in the Chair.
When Yasha fell silent again Tony gave him a slight nudge, expressing his own suspicion about what was going on.
“Are the memories becoming less dissociated?”
“Not really. It's more like they're becoming more... I don't know... More vivid? Real?”
“You're starting to feel them rather than just watching them as an outsider.”
It wasn't a question, and it wasn't unexpected, they knew it might happen as Yasha became better able to understand and deal with emotional aspects, one of several theories about the total lack of emotional associations to the memories was that it was simply a defence reaction.
“Yeah. Looks like theory about it being a defence mechanism might be on point.”
“That's probably going to open up another can of worms, but in the end it should be a good thing.”
“Definitely going to suck...”
“I know Snowflake, I know.”
“...”
“I know you hate dealing with all those emotions, but we'll face them as we always do and we'll find a way to work through them.”
“Telling me to have some faith huh?”
“Of course, you're my kickass Murder Kitten, in the end HYDRA couldn't keep you down, and I know you won't let some pesky memories either.”
“We won't allow it!”
The turn in Yasha's demeanour was jarringly sudden as he spoke, correcting Tony's words with a sharp edge of intent and ice cold determination, making it perfectly clear that he considered his progress a joint accomplishment.
“Together.”
“Together.”
The exchange made Tony pause for a moment, remembering all the times Rogers would speak of family and togetherness, then Yasha's hand on his neck, pulling his head down until their foreheads met brought him back to the here and now.
“I don't know how many times Rogers threw that word around...”
He couldn't hide the bitter edge as he spoke, not that he really wanted to, and he was rewarded with a soft huff.
“He clearly has no idea what it means.”
They took a few moments to centre themselves again before giving the report a final check and asking Friday to send it out.
“I'm still confused about Rogers' lack of reaction to how I was created...”
Yasha was struggling to make sense of the lack of reaction, based on previous behaviour it was odd that only the mention of the witch, and Tony's short undercover appearance had triggered a reaction.
“If I may?”
“Always Fri.”
“I think he simply doesn't care because it was done to the Winter Soldier, not his Bucky. Intentionally refusing to acknowledge anything prior to the break or any connection between the two other than sharing a body.”
“He wants his old pal back unchanged, so he picks the information that suits him and refuses to acknowledge the rest, using it to create a scenario where he can be the saviour and get everything he wants.”
“That would make sense based on prior observations. Even Rogers must understand that you can't go through something like this and not change. But if he convinces himself that only the Winter Soldier suffered while keeping Bucky safe...”
For obvious reasons Yasha hadn't mentioned the death of Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes, only that his suffering had caused the emergence of the Winter Soldier as a separate personality, a protector that could take anything HYDRA did.
“Ignoring the torture leading up to the shattering...”
“Not such a leap if he is indeed delusional. Doing that he can maintain the idea that he can save his Bucky, that the Winter Soldier will go away if he can just keep Bucky safe and remind him of their past. The idea that pre-fall Bucky is just waiting for him beneath HYDRA's soldier.”
The implications that came about when combining Friday's assessment with the amassing indications that Rogers was after more than just a friendship sent a shiver of something cold and slimy down Yasha's spine.
“Leaving him with his old buddy, unchanged, and himself, in the role of the heroic saviour, the only one who could ever understand, understand what it's like to be changed by the serum, what it's like to wake up in a strange new time. The only person to trust, to rely on...”
“To love.”
Friday's conclusion to his line of thought turned the shiver to a shudder, and Tony's stiff posture and pale face was enough to tell he was feeling the same sense of wrongness.
“Now that paints a seriously disturbing image...”
“No kidding...”
“Fri, could you add this to the report please?”
“Of course Boss.”
“And could you ask 'em to wait until we're back from Wakanda to get back to us about it.”
“Will do.”
As important as it was to stay on top of their strategies Yasha really didn't want to deal with the current clusterfuck any more right now.
“How about we forget about all that shit and get ready for our little vacation instead?”
“Sounds like a plan.”
Getting ready for a one week trip was quickly done as both of them kept several bags and suitcases already packed and ready, everything from fancy suitcases for business trips to sturdy backpacks and duffel bags with mission or bug-out style packing.
Getting ready for a trip mostly consisted of grabbing the appropriate luggage and getting it either into whatever car they were going to use, or bring them up to the launchpad antechamber if they were taking a Quinjet.
This time they would be picked up a Wakandan stealth jet so the bags were sent up to the launchpad while Tony picked through the workshop and packed up a few of his nanotech projects to show Shuri his current progress.
Once done they settled down to wait, T'Challa had been unable to give them an exact time when the jet would arrive, only that it would probably be pretty late at night.
“Boss, Yasha, the Wakandan jet has alerted me that they have entered US airspace and will arrive shortly.”
It was just after midnight when Friday announced that their ride was arriving.
“Alright, let's get going.”
Tony couldn't help the flicker of professional jealousy when he could feel the draft from the VLT jet without seeing or hearing it, sure, the Mirage had just as good stealth, but it was tiny by comparison and he had yet to make an equally efficient system for the larger Quinjets.
Once the jet had landed the stealth disengaged and the ramp opened up to reveal a pair of familiar looking Dora who greeted them with the Wakandan salute, crossing their wrists in front of them and giving a slight nod of respect.
They both returned the greeting without hesitation, it had felt odd at first with them not being Wakandan, but as they began to visit more frequently to visit the kids T'Challa had insisted that returning the gesture was the most appropriate response.
It was Shuri who had explained that it didn't matter that they were not born Wakandan, what mattered was that they were worthy in the eyes of Bast.
With the greetings done they grabbed their bags and moved into the jet while the Dora grabbed the crate with Tony's projects and once onboard they found that Nakia was their pilot, prompting another exchange of greetings, this time with a bit more familiarity.
“Dr Stark, Blade, it is good to see you again.”
“You too Nakia, you work almost as much as I do.”
Tony's quip was rewarded with an amused smile before she asked them to get strapped in for take off.
Chapter 25: Wakanda
Notes:
A few mentions of flashbacks and really bad HYDRA memories, but as always not overly detaled.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Wakanda·:*¨¨*:·.
The flight to Wakanda was spent talking, mostly about what had been happening in Wakanda since their last visit, and challenging each other to games of Mancala on a 4 by 8 board formed on the sand table.
Like all versions of Mancala the basics were simple, and the true game was to read and manipulate the opponent rather than in counting where the stones would end up, a game that Nakia and the Dora were all very skilled at.
However, Tony and Yasha both played on a completely different level, even before Phoenix Tony's memory and ability with numbers allowed him to devise and see through strategies with ease, now he could do it near instantly and keep track of all possible outcomes at all times.
Yasha's edge was a combination of mathematical ability, tactical sense, cold reading, and the mission focus that allowed him to shake any attempts from his opponent to manipulate him.
None of the women seemed to actually mind the abnormal advantages though, they played a few games to confirm they were outmatched, then settled for watching Tony and Yasha play a game of quips, moving the stones at lightning speed without looking at the board.
After a few rounds Nakia and the Dora decided that the games were getting boring and started randomly calling out new rules intended to make things more interesting, apparently adding extra rules in the middle of a game was a popular way to train their minds to be able to quickly adapt to sudden strategic changes.
Tony and Yasha both just flashed predatory smiles and rolled with the punches, keeping the games going without ever breaking eye contact, relying on things like muscle movements and sound to tell which stones were being moved.
A soft trill from the main flight console had Nakia moving away from the game, but Tony and Yasha barely noticed, too immersed in the latest challenge where the two Dora would use their Kimoyo beads to add extra marbles to the board.
With Tony and Yasha still doing their staring contest the only way they could tell when the board had been manipulated was the sound of the newly formed marble dropping into the holes, the added challenge had Tony and Yasha downright delighted.
To say that they both had a bit of a competitive streak would be like calling Uluru a grain of sand...
“We are approaching Wakandan airspace so you might want to finish up that game and get ready.”
“Got it.”
“Of course.”
Yasha's reply, spoken in flawless Wakandan Xhosa, finally managed to throw Tony off for a brief moment, just enough to allow Yasha to gain the upper hand and after that the game didn't last very long.
“You've been holding out on me Snowflake. Been doing some extra practice on your own?”
Flashing a teasing smirk, Yasha offered a consoling pat on the shoulder before grabbing the tactical mask and securing it over his face, he would remove it again once they reached the safety of the private wing of the inner palace.
One of the things he loved about visiting Wakanda was that as long as he remained in the private sections of the palace he didn't need to hide his face, no masks, no muzzle, not even a veil, the Dora and staff there all knew about him.
Only the most loyal were allowed that deep into the palace and they would all die to protect the honour of their king, they wouldn't go against T'Challa's offer of hospitality and protection, especially not for something as trite as money.
He knew that part of it was because of who he was, Wakandan culture had a deep rooted respect for warriors, especially those who had been tried and prevailed, they also had some pretty strong ideas about how and where honour was to be found.
To them there was honour in claiming vengeance for wrongs against yourself or those who are yours, in claiming retribution for wrongs against those who cannot do so themselves, and in paying restitution for the consequences of your actions, especially if caused by events beyond your control.
Much to Yasha's amusement all of those traced back to HYDRA in his case, his somewhat dark sense of humour appreciating the ironic twist of fate that HYDRA had inadvertently given him everything they had tried to take away.
HYDRA had been his warrior's trial, a trial where he had prevailed by not just surviving and growing stronger, but escaping and becoming more than the mindless weapon they had tried to make him into.
HYDRA was the target of his vengeance, taking them down once and for all in revenge for all of the horrors they had wrought upon him, as well as for every last bit of Tony's pain and suffering that could be traced back to them, to the death of his parents.
HYDRA was the source of near inconceivable pain and suffering, their depravities leaving countless victims behind. and his determination to take them all down marked him as an instrument of retribution in the eyes of the Wakandans.
HYDRA had been the hand wielding the Winter Soldier but he didn't hesitate to pay restitution for what he had done in whatever way he could, protecting Tony, aiding past victims, freeing current ones, and putting his life on the line to prevent future ones.
“Hey, you okay there Winter Wonder?”
Hearing the slightly worried edge in Tony's voice Yasha realised he had lost himself to his thoughts long enough for the others to notice.
“I'll be fine.”
“Alright.”
By the time the jet set down with nothing but a slight shiver through the frame Yasha had his thoughts back under control and his focus was as sharp as ever when the ramp opened to reveal another pair of Dora Milaje and a handful of the palace staff.
Their bags were quickly handed off to one of the maid staff who placed them on a luggage trolley before heading toward the rooms they would be using along with one of the Dora.
The crate with Tony's experiments and prototypes was quickly placed on a similar trolley, though this one was a bit larger, more heavy duty, and no one tried to cart it away.
“Dr Stark, White Wolf, if you would follow me please, Princess Shuri is expecting you.”
“Lead away.”
Once again the Wakandan moniker for Yasha left Tony struggling not to smile at how he had earned it, the memory was one of Tony's darker favourites from interacting with the Wakandan people.
During one of their earliest visits they had been given permission to explore the nightlife of Birnin Zana , the Golden City of Wakanda and they had quickly found the Wakandan equivalent of a dive bar and settled in for drinks and games with the locals.
It hadn't taken long though before a small group of inebriated War Dogs decided to take offence to the presence of outsiders at their favourite establishment, then decided to try to make them leave, without bothering to ask nicely.
As a result Yasha had dragged two of them out the door by the scruff of their necks while growling the third into submission, once outside he had proceeded to hand them their asses rather thoroughly in front of Nakia and Ayo who had been keeping an eye on them from the shadows.
The trio had promptly been dragged away by a few Dora to sober up and be dealt with, meanwhile Nakia had grabbed Yasha and dragged him off toward one of the training grounds for a gruelling sparring session against herself and several War Dogs and a few Dora as well.
At the end of the session the group of Wakandan warriors and spies had decided that someone who had the force of spirit to growl one of theirs into submission, and the skill and strength to hold his own against a group of them must be a wolf not a man.
.·:*¨¨*:·Wakanda·:*¨¨*:·.
As always meeting Shuri for the first time during a visit meant getting assaulted by the exuberant energy of youth spurred into action by a brilliant mind that clearly considered going a mile a minute to be much too slow.
With them already being within the safety of Shuri's workshop Tony didn't hesitate to let go of his own pent up energy and allow himself fall into the whirlwind energy, barely taking the time to acknowledge T'Challa's presence.
“He seems to be in a good mood today.”
With a well practised motion Yasha unclasped the mask and allowed it to fall away, revealing an indulgent smile with just a hint of fond frustration, a smile that was mirrored almost perfectly on the face of the young king.
“He is.”
T'Challa's soft sigh and barely noticeable head shake as he motioned for him to walk with him to the small sitting area told Yasha that Shuri had probably been climbing the walls ever since the jet left to pick them up.
Sitting down they keep up a somewhat formal conversation while refreshments suitable for enhanced metabolisms are brought in, but the facade is quickly dropped and they slip into more casual conversation as they begin to eat.
“Would you mind continuing those language lessons while we wait for those two to calm down enough to be able to talk to normal people?”
“Of course not.”
One of the many functions that could be coded into the Kimoyo beads was a translator function which meant that Yasha didn't need to switch to English while in Wakanda, and Friday translated the Wakandan Xhosa for them when needed.
But Yasha still wanted to learn the language for himself and had asked to be taught, when T'Challa asked why he had explained that he might not always have the convenience of a translator, and there were always aspects of a language that didn't translate well.
In the end they had made a deal of sorts, T'Challa would help him learn Wakandan Xhosa, especially the finer points of actually speaking it, while Yasha in turn would help T'Challa master the aspects of the Russian language that were usually not included in language courses.
Ever the curious kind Shuri had been more than happy to join in and Tony never shied away from learning another language so at times they would all chatter back and forth mixing English, Russian and Xhosa, filling in missing words and correcting pronunciations.
Much to Yasha's amusement those lessons had ended up taking the quite common route of learning mostly curses and other crude language first, something that also helped him relax a bit more around the Wakandan royals.
The willingness to drop the masks and show that they were just people like everyone else was ultimately a show of trust, and their willingness to trust and drop their guard had worked wonders to help Yasha relax and gradually push his own hypervigilance away around them.
This would be their first extended stay though and he wasn't entirely sure how he felt about it, in general Wakanda felt safe, especially the palace, but the tower had Loki's wards, offering protection that couldn't be found anywhere else on Earth.
After about an hour T'Challa excused himself to tend to his royal duties, and since the two inventors showed no sign of slowing down Yasha shrugged and picked up his tablet, settling down to continue his studies
“They're still at it...”
A quick look at the time Yasha that it had been just over three hours when T'Challa returned.
“They haven't even slowed down...”
“Food will be served in half an hour and they need to get cleaned up.”
“Good luck with that...”
Yasha didn't quite grumble, but it wasn't far from, he knew it wouldn't be easy to talk Tony away from the workshop in his current manic state, and Shuri could be almost as bad.
“You grab yours and I'll grab mine.”
There was no denying the mischief and challenge in those words which had Yasha glaring at the young king, Yasha might be stronger than T'Challa, but unlike Tony's now enhanced state Shuri was just a baseline human.
Back during the so called Civil War they had been on roughly equal footing, but Yasha had been in pretty bad condition at that time, even with HYDRA he had been underfed, and after his escape he hadn't been able to get nearly enough food to stay in proper shape.
The first few months with Tony he had bulked up quite a bit simply from proper food and time spent in the gym blowing off steam, fortunately his body type was more on the lean side so while he did get stronger he didn't end up all bulging.
“Fine...”
Yasha set his tablet aside with a huff and focused his attention on Tony and Shuri who were fortunately focused on one of the sand tables at the moment, chattering away at lightning speed, half formed sentences flickering back and forth.
With a quick nod both men stalked silently toward their targets who remained oblivious to their approach before it was too late and two very similar shrieks were heard as they were grabbed and hoisted onto the shoulder of their respective captor.
“Brother, put me down!”
“Come on Snowflake, don't do this...”
The complaints and pleas were ignored until they reached the door that connected the workshop wing to the rest of the palace at which T'Challa set a pouting but cooperative Shuri down, Yasha however held on to his glowering and rather uncooperative cargo.
Once they reached their assigned rooms Yasha dumped his captive onto the bed and watched in amusement as Tony struggled to maintain a petulant mask before breaking down into wide, predatory grin that almost made Yasha take a step back
Grabbing and carrying Tony like that had been a calculated risk, and the current outcome was by far the most likely one, the man did have one hell of a strength kink after all and Yasha manhandling him was one of the easier ways to set him off.
As much as he wanted to give in to the fire in Tony's gaze it wouldn't do to not show up when invited to join the royal family for dinner.
“Come on, we need to get ready for dinner. You wouldn't want to upset the Queen Mother now would you?”
He knew it was a bit of a low blow to take advantage of Tony's deep respect for strong women to keep him in line, but he doubted anything else would work at this point, this deep into one of his manic episodes there were few things that could draw him out.
“Come on Frosty, that's seriously underhanded.”
“Oh really?”
“Mhm, downright cheating.”
“I'd call it good tactics.”
“Of course you would...”
“Don't think I don't know you're trying to stall.”
Tony just huffed at that, but he did get off the bed and grabbed some fresh clothes, laying them out on the bed before making a beeline for the bathroom to get cleaned up and Yasha began removing his weapons so he could get changed as well.
Out of respect for their hosts Yasha had foregone most of his weapons, carrying only his collection of vibranium edged blades with the short swords crossed over his back, similarly Tony only carried a watch gauntlet.
The current model was a lot more powerful than the one Yasha had faced up against in Berlin though, the nano-conduits formed through Tony's body by the Phoenix nanites allowing it to be powered directly from the new arc reactor.
Fortunately they were both experts at the 5-minute dash, so when a soft knock at the door was followed by one of the palace staff announcing that she was there to bring them to the dining room they were both ready to go.
When they enter the small dining room they are greeted by Queen Mother Ramonda in her usual reserved but yet warm way and Yasha once again found himself thinking about how easily the Wakandan royals had accepted him.
The Queen Mother had the compassion and instincts of a mother tempered by experience, instinct told her he was a broken, dangerous thing, experience told her he wasn't a threat to hers, and compassion urged her to accept and include.
T'Challa saw him through the eyes of a warrior enhanced with the instincts of a predator, acknowledging the power and inherent danger that came with what HYDRA had created, and trusted that like a warrior, a predator, Yasha wouldn't unleash that power unless needed.
Shuri despite her brilliance was still too young to truly see and understand the danger he represented, but she trusted her family to warn her of danger, leaving her to accept him with an easy openness that Yasha found strangely refreshing.
“Damn Wolf, doesn't Stark feed you in that fancy tower of his?”
Shuri offered another of her teasing quips as Yasha filled up his plate again, earning her a soft scolding about language from T'Challa while Ramonda just shook her head with an indulgent smile.
“Oh, he feeds me plenty enough, but as you no doubt already know, I've known extensive starvation. That's something you never really get over, it stays with you.”
Yasha didn't bother sugar coating things when dealing with Shuri, which occasionally earned him a few sharp looks from T'Challa, but he knew that trying to keep a mind like hers in the dark would only cause it to seek out the truth on its own.
At least by offering the information up, plain and frank though lacking detail, she would have the support and guidance of her family, and be spared the gruesome details, and disinformation, she could come across if she went out there looking on her own.
“So now you eat when there's food, even if you don't really need it?”
“Exactly.”
“I'm sorry...”
“Don't be, I survived and I'm stronger for it.”
He took another bite before turning completely toward Shuri.
“I wish you would have heeded the warning and not watched that video. No one should have to listen to something like that.”
Yasha easily spots the flicker of remorse crossing her face, and the way her eyes flicker to T'Challa and Ramonda is enough to tell him that she's already been scolded for watching the video about the birth of the Winter Soldier.
“You're one of Bast's now White Wolf, one of us, I had to know what those monsters did to you.”
There was a smouldering fury in Shuri's tone that belied her age, one born from a fierce protectiveness and it was something that was very familiar to Yasha.
“Trust me Princess, I understand that feeling, that need. But you shouldn't go seeking out those horrors, they tend to end up tainting anything they touch, that touches them.”
“But...”
“No, you need to leave that to those of us whose hands will never be clean again.”
“They hurt you!”
“And you want to avenge me, I understand that, but I'd rather see you protected, safe from their taint. Can you allow me to choose your protection over my own?”
Once again Yasha found himself making use of some rather underhanded methods, hinting at the way HYDRA had taken away his choice to combat Shuri's stubborn protectiveness and he can tell right away that it worked.
It still takes a few stubborn moments before she surrenders, and in those moments he takes note of the sense of approval from her mother and brother, a glance, a nod, a hint of a knowing smile, all suffused with a tangible gratitude.
“Alright White Wolf, you win. This time.”
“A wise choice Princess. Keep that up and you'll make a fine leash for that hothead brother of yours one day.”
The small bread roll that T'Challa aims for his head in retaliation is expected, and Yasha catches it with a smirk before breaking it apart and using it to wipe his plate.
.·:*¨¨*:·Wakanda·:*¨¨*:·.
“As much as I'd love to dive right back into trying to unravel the marvels that is Wakandan nano-technology I think we'd better get this bounty business over with first.”
Shuri and T'Challa both look somewhat surprised, and worried, when Tony deflects Shuri's eager invitation to return to her lab after their meal, he really would much rather just hide in her lab than tell them about Rogers.
“That doesn't sound good.”
T'Challa had clearly picked up on the edge in Tony's voice, his own shifting to serious in an instant.
“We don't really know if it's going to end up being bad for you guys or not, but it's something you need to know before you decide if you want to help us play the Interpol and Accords Committee, help us get them to ease off their hunt for the Winter Soldier.”
Shuri instantly gained a somewhat stubborn look, she wasn't about to be swayed from protecting her White Wolf, T'Challa on the other hand gave them a concerned look before asking them to follow him to a small conference room.
Tony wished they didn't have to tell Shuri about how Rogers was acting, about what they suspected, but if they went ahead with the plan to use the HYDRA intel from the Blacklist targets to get Interpol and other authorities to back off she would be part of it as a tech-consultant.
Chances were that Rogers would be hounding anyone listed as being involved in the deal, and even if they tried to keep the names restricted information like that had a tendency to make its way to the Rogues, there were still a few too many diehard Captain America fans with security clearance.
With a sigh he turned to Shuri to see how much she actually knew about the so-called Civil War and the events leading up to it.
“How much do you know about the events leading up to the Accords and the Vienna bombing?”
“A lot more than I'm supposed to, and probably a lot less than I need to...”
“Good answer.”
Yasha couldn't help running the Red Room assessment parameters on Shuri, it was a habit he had found himself unable to break whenever coming across a capable female, especially if they were young, and sometimes it would come with an urge to train them as well.
Fortunately that urge was easy to resist, far too many young girls had already suffered the horrors of the Red Room, and too many of those at his own hands, unbidden the memories of what he had done while assigned to the Red Room rose to his mind.
The Red Room was ruthless, given minimal instruction before being subjected to harsh beatings the girls were forced to adapt quickly in order to survive, those who didn't learn fast enough either died from injuries, or were killed for failing.
He remembered training them without question, and he remembered all the times he had been ordered to purge the weak, remembered the face of every single girl he had killed at the headmistress' orders, their expressions as life faded from their eyes.
The one thing that stood out more than anything among those memories was that so few of the faces showed any fear, they knew his orders were to kill them and yet there was little or no fear, just resignation and acceptance, even relief.
None of them had tried to fight him when the order had been given, accepting their fate, even welcoming it, and in return he had made their deaths quick and painless.
“Wolf?”
Too deep into the torrent of memories Yasha barely registered Shuri's concerned voice, a brief spark of recognition in the back of his mind filed her away as non-hostile, a non-combatant, no need to do anything other than note her location.
“Don't try to touch him when he's like this, he might lash out and you're not enhanced so he could do some serious damage without meaning to.”
The warning edge in Tony's voice did garner a bit more attention, but it was clearly not aimed at him so Yasha's mind quickly dismissed that as well, though a small part did shift its focus into locking down fight responses, there were no enemies here.
“What's happening?”
“A flashback. Because of what they did to him he can have some pretty intense ones. Usually he comes out of them just fine on his own, but if it's a bad memory he might lash out, especially if touched.”
“So we just wait?”
“Mhm, as long as he seems calm it's best to just let him work through it on his own.”
“And if he's not calm?”
T'Challa's voice triggered a brighter flare in Yasha's awareness, the mission oriented part of his mind bringing up the pertinent details, enhanced with combat training, specialized vibranium equipment, enemy at one point, current ally, protective of his family, caution advised.
“Talking to him can help bring him out, touching him is a last resort and shouldn't be tried by anyone who can't handle a full power hit from that arm of his.”
As always Tony's voice helped Yasha push through the memories, this time by bringing up other, more recent memories, memories that had never been touched by the wipes, memories of them sitting down after a BARF session.
It was one of several sessions focused on the Red Room memories and Tony was helping him handle his conflicting feelings about his time as an instructor there, part of which was due to the fact that the trigger words had not been involved.
It had just been good old conditioning combined with the lack of memories and a part of him hated that it had worked, but back then his body hadn't been as effective at healing the damage from the Chair, the wipes had been more effective and lasted longer.
However over time he became an excellent study in the human ability to adapt and he began healing and recovering memories faster and faster which led to the necessity of the words to make sure he wouldn't go off mission.
The most prominent part of this specific memory though was Tony telling him that his cold detachment toward the girls would have been a kindness in a sense, unlike the other instructors he was never intentionally cruel, never took pleasure in hurting them.
Moments later he felt himself slipping out of the memory and blinking at the evening light of Wakanda.
“Welcome back Frosty.”
The light tone told Yasha that this episode had been a calm one though it had clearly unsettled their hosts.
“Sorry, got stuck in some old memories there.”
“Anything you feel like sharing?”
Tony always asked after his episodes and he considered it for a moment before deciding to share where the memories were from, but without adding any details, at least not in current company, they could talk about it later, in their room.
“I don't think the Red Room would be a suitable topic here.”
“Alright.”
A moment later Tony shifts the topic with an ease that comes from years of dealing with both boardrooms and the media, controlling a room as easily as his own body.
He gives Shuri a quick rundown, checking how much she knows, adds a few details that are needed before bringing the topic of Rogers up, and promises that they will tell her all the details she needs to know later, asking Friday to put together a detailed briefing for her.
“The Accords were only a minor part of the so called Civil War, a reagent, or perhaps more of a catalyst, at the heart of it was Rogers' desire to save his good old buddy Bucky Barnes.”
Tony had Friday bring up details about DC, how Rogers and Romanoff had learned the truth about the Starks assassination at Camp Lehigh, pointing out that Rogers had apparently convinced Romanoff he would tell Tony.
“Instead of telling the truth Rogers used Tony's resources behind his back to look for me, to hunt me down, masquerading it as missions to hunt HYDRA.”
“Asshole move...”
“Very. The problem is that he hasn't given up on hunting me down even if his hands are tied now. If you agree to this chances are very high that he will be hounding you for information, demanding that you provide information about my location, or a means to track the com-tech we'll be using.”
“But, isn't part of the reason for this to allow you, eh him...Whatever, to share the information without ending up on HYDRA's radar or give them any heads up about any operations against them?”
“It is, but all he cares about is getting his old pal back.”
“He's nuts...”
A moment later Friday spoke up, drawing attention to the Eidolon where it perched on Yasha's shoulder.
“Crude choice of words, but based on information we have gained after the bounty we have reason to believe that's actually the case. Rogers is showing clear signs of being delusional, displaying aberrant behaviour in matters regarding Yasha, or as he insists, Bucky.”
The way the plates and vents of Yasha's arm ripple then snaps shut at the mention of that old name is telling, something that had been a sign of affection and companionship to the one who came before had become a curse.
“Permission to divert from privacy protocols?”
“Go ahead Fri, start with the recording from the Quinjet and the call after the announcement of the bounty.”
“Got it Boss. Your Highness, may I access the holographic projectors in this room?”
“Of course, go ahead.”
It took a moment longer than usual for Friday to interface with the projectors as the Wakandan code was fundamentally different from anything else in the world, curiously enough the closest things to it were the new code clusters in her own core, and the way Tony's mind translated to code.
Perhaps it was something inherent to vibranium based technology...
The displays come to life and show Rogers' reactions, the aggression, the pacing, she plays the audio of the call, allowing them to hear the accusations, the certainty that Tony was behind the bounty and they can see the Wakandan royals pale at the behaviour.
“That's... Concerning...”
“That's just the beginning, but it was a turning point. Fri had been studying Rogers on her own for a while, trying to understand why he would do what he did, but after this she told us about it, about her suspicions.”
“Tony, I didn't put any value to it before, but did you notice that he never once mentioned what it was, what I'm supposedly innocent of?”
Yasha's interruption instantly brought Tony's mind to focus and he quickly ran through the conversation.
“You're right. Wonder if he was intentionally avoiding mentioning the assassination or Siberia to let them think he was talking about the bombing.”
“The others didn't know about the assassination or what happened in Siberia?”
There's an edge in T'Challa's voice, the question coming across cold and hard.
“As far as we know they didn't know until we released the information in the video. Or well, Romanoff found out at the same time Rogers did at the latest, she might even have at least suspected something before, but I don't think he told her about Siberia, about the video.”
“Because that would justify you shunning him, and them by association, shift the role of betrayer away from you and over to him...”
“That's what we thought at first too. Now it seems it might have been more about maintaining a narrative that his old pal is the ultimate paragon of innocence.”
A simple thought was all it took to switch the video being displayed, pushing on with Rogers' erratic behaviour, Friday narrating what they were seeing and her interpretation of it, each reaction up to and including the latest video.
As they watched and talked about what they were seeing, the possible implications, Tony noticed the way Shuri moved closer and closer to her brother, nearly crawling into his lap and it made him want to strangle the Rogues all over again.
On top of that part of him wanted to strangle himself too for thinking even for a moment that it was okay to expose her to the Rogues' crap, to Rogers' delusions despite having spoken about it at length with her, T'Challa and Ramonda.
Gods, she was only 20 and had lived a fairly sheltered life, she shouldn't have to deal with the dark side of the world, she should be down in her lab, smiling and creating the future.
When they came to the section about Maximoff Tony could feel T'Challa's eyes on him and when he looked up the gaze narrowed for a moment, calculating, then it slipped over to Yasha.
“Tell me White Wolf, the shot that killed the witch?”
It was quite clear that T'Challa was certain they were behind it, that it had been Yasha who took her out, but opted to ask anyway, the question was what exactly he was looking for, did he just want confirmation, or was he testing to see if they would lie about it.
Yasha didn't hesitate to answer, he had no doubt that T'Challa would agree with their course of action now that he knew who and what she was, and a bit about what she had done, he could give more details later if there were still doubts, but not in front of the princess.
“Yes, I took her out. Not only did she have a habit of changing sides to follow the tide of battle, but her power was far too dangerous to leave in the hands of someone like her as well. Ruled by emotions twisted by hatred even before she joined HYDRA. She had to be stopped. Personally I would have preferred to see her suffer, eye for an eye for the pain and suffering she forced on Tony.”
Yasha bit his words off with a growl before he could delve into what he had wanted to do to the Ved'ma, he had dreams of taking her down with tranqs instead, of strapping her down in one of the chairs HYDRA used to secure their enhanced experiments.
He knew that inflicting pain and damage to her hands would keep her from using her powers and he dreamt of how he would use that to keep her contained while using every trick HYDRA had taught him, force her to feel at least a fraction of what she had done to others.
And after meeting Loki and learning a bit more about magic he wished he could go back in time and use some of the things the alien god had spoken of on her, wards and amulets that would force her to feel all the pain she had ever caused.
Those things however were not something to mention in polite company, he shouldn't have mentioned wanting her to suffer at all, but a quick glance at T'Challa and Shuri only returned grim approval.
“Not like she had done any less to you Snowflake. There was every bit as much of that vile corruption of hers left behind in your head as in mine.”
“Corruption?”
T'Challa's question made them pause for a brief moment, but fortunately they had already talked it over with Loki and come to an agreement on what to say if they needed to tell someone about the residual effects of Maximoff's magic.
“Yeah, Maximoff had plenty of raw power but lacked fine control, if someone resisted her she pushed through with brute force rather than finesse. 'Cause of this she left power behind when manipulating people, especially if they fought the intrusion. This residue wasn't actively controlled by her but it still did her bidding.”
“Doing what?”
“Her favourite method of manipulation was to seek out their fears and painful memories, bringing them forward as extremely vivid visions. The power she left behind did the same, but a bit more subtle, triggering severe nightmares, anxiety and panic attacks.”
“In my case, aggravating my already pretty bad PTSD, between nightmares that made sleeping damn near impossible and PTSD episodes with hypervigilance and paranoia my ability to make rational decisions was seriously compromised.”
“But you're okay now that she's dead?”
“Yes and no, killing her didn't remove the corruption, we didn't even know about it at first. Not until we came across a magic user who mentioned the possibility of her having manipulated the Rogues. We asked the same thing you did, she was dead, shouldn't her influence have ended there? That's when we learned that power could be left behind, causing lingering effects.”
Tony couldn't help shivering at the memory, the cold panic he had felt at the mere idea that some of her power was still inside him.
“I asked them if they could check for any traces of her power and they agreed, and was able to draw it out and contain it. Wasn't fun though, had to let them rummage through our heads, pull that crap out one toxic piece of barbed wire at a time.”
”Some good news at least.”
“Brother, you fought her, she used her power on you...”
Shuri's concern was obvious and it had T'Challa looking a bit shaken as well.
“She used the telekinesis aspect of her power on you so there shouldn't be any residue.”
“Our contact is working on creating artefacts for detecting and removing her power that anyone can use, we'll bring those here and check as soon as we have them just to be on the safe side.”
“That would be appreciated...”
“Can't you bring this magic user here, check they way they did on you?”
Shuri didn't settle down quite as easily and pushed in her concern.
“I'm afraid not, they would probably be willing to do it, but they are, well, somewhat incommunicado and rarely able to travel.”
Tony didn't like having to hedge the details when she was so clearly distraught, but they couldn't reveal Loki, not without talking to him first, and even then Tony felt like it was still too early to add him to the mix.
Shuri was still a swirling mess of anger and worry, but she gave a sharp nod of understanding, clearly not happy about it but forcing herself to accept the circumstances.
“I understand, whatever assistance you can give will be greatly appreciated.”
The words were stilted, formal, and she couldn't quite get the mask of formality, of polite detachment in place, a mask Tony knew she was pretty good at holding once in place, but she wasn't experienced enough to smoothly slip into it when already upset.
“I'm sorry I don't have more to offer right now.”
He watched silently as T'Challa calmed Shuri down, pointing out what Yasha had mentioned about Maximoff's powers, that the telekinesis was unlikely to leave any corruption behind, and the fact that he hadn't felt any increased anxiety or other symptoms.
While they spoke Tony focused on the solid weight of Yasha's hand on his knee, allowed the sensation of metal fingers tapping out the steady rhythm of a heartbeat to ground him, allowed himself to drift along the sound of Yasha's slow breathing.
He wasn't really paying attention to T'Challa and Shuri, but after a while he did notice that the tone of their conversation shifted from reassuring to that special brand of part fond, part aggravated, bickering that only siblings could truly pull off.
“In the name of Bast Wakanda will stand by its White Wolf against the beast known as HYDRA, whatever aid he asks we will provide to the best of our ability.”
There was a distinct twinkle in Shuri's eyes that made it obvious that she was intentionally being totally over the top as far as formality of her words was concerned, and while T'Challa did nod his agreement he was clearly struggling not to laugh.
Shuri manages to keep a straight face for almost a full second past her little declaration before breaking down laughing and a moment later T'Challa loses it as well.
“I will inform the others and give them a quick briefing on your concerns about Rogers and the Rogues.”
With that T'Challa bowed out, leaving Tony and Yasha with a still cackling Shuri.
.·:*¨¨*:·Wakanda·:*¨¨*:·.
“Come on white boys, there is work to be done.”
“Oh, bossy little niblet, I like it.”
“Really, using Spike as inspiration? Aren't you a bit old to be a Buffy fan?”
“Nah, never too old for that kid.”
Tony and Shuri continued to trade quips as they walked toward the labs and Yasha just looked at them like they were insane, which to be frank probably wasn't too far off, it seemed to be a common trait among the more brilliant minds.
By the time they reached Shuri's lab the two inventors were already deep into shop-talk so Yasha just veered off toward the half hidden sitting area off in the corner, it allowed him to keep an eye on the room while remaining mostly hidden.
Grabbing the tablet on the small table he waits for Friday to link with it and bring up his study list, once loaded he flips through the various listings before selecting robotics, the current goal with his studies was to gain a better understanding for how his arm worked.
Thanks to the Extremis aspects of Phoenix and the nanites that they both carried Tony had a constant awareness of his favourite super assassin, his location and physical condition, while the various charms that Loki had made for them gave them a sense of the other's moods.
With a moment of focus he pushed the thread of awareness further back into his mind, relegating it to running like a background process and setting up conditions for bringing it back to the front, he had quickly grown to love the way Phoenix allowed him to make his mind run like a computer.
He loved things like how he could set spatial awareness as a background process and have it ping him if something happened within various perimeters, or in this case, a process that would alert him if Yasha moved or if his mood changed.
“Alright Miss Q, what marvels do you have in mind for tonight?”
Shuri tried to glare at him, but the sparkle of humour in her eyes ruined the attempt rather spectacularly.
“Data transfer, unlimited range, can't be disrupted or intercepted.”
“Ah, now we're talking.”
”A combined transmitter and receiver locked into a resonating vibranium frequency.”
For a moment Tony just gaped at the data Shuri was showing him.
“That's quantum entanglement...”
“I guess...”
“Damn girl, now you're definitely speaking my language.”
His mind was racing with all the possibilities of the technology, but it kept returning to how it could be applied to create a network of backup cores for Friday that would always be up to date.
“We're gonna need a conversion module for the data, keep it from getting corrupted when we run it through Wakandan computer systems.”
Ideas bounced back and forth, quickly turning to designs spun out of light and vibranium sand and before long three identical vibranium objects, each roughly the size of a deck of cards, were laid out on one of the tables.
“Damn, we are good!”
Tony picked one of them up and ran a finger along the matte black surface before pressing at the barely noticeable recess in the data port cover, watching it soundlessly slide open and reveal the collection of data ports.
“We still need a way to deliver it, for appearances.”
“Hey, Snowflake, which tech-runner would you suggest to deliver a piece of vibranium tech the size of a deck of cards?”
“Depends on the locations.”
“Pick-up somewhere like Vienna, Lyon or Brussels and drop-off somewhere out in Russia.”
“Definitely Aquila. She's not a specialised tech-runner but for packages that size in that region there's no one better.”
“And who is she?”
Shuri was understandably wary about the idea of handing anything containing Wakandan vibranium tech to an outsider.
“She's a mutant who can form mental bonds, and communicate, with eagles, and she's rumoured to be a shapeshifter as well, able to take the form of an eagle.”
“You trust her, Wolf?”
“As much as I trust anyone, she lives by a very strict code of honour, and she's a huge fan of the Stark Industries green energy projects.”
“Oh?”
Tony instantly perked up at the mention of his little pet project.
“Wind-farms that kill a lot of eagles are being replaced by arc-reactors.”
“Guess someone like that would be pretty protective of them.”
“Alright Wolf, I trust that you know what you're doing.”
There was no mistaking the edge of warning in Shuri's words, her entire posture, she liked Yasha, and she trusted him, but her people came first, she wouldn't allow his quest against HYDRA to jeopardise Wakanda's future, or that of her people.
At least not too much, she recognized that HYDRA was a threat to everyone, Wakanda included, especially now that they were preparing to gradually open up their borders and properly join the rest of the world, so some risks had to be taken.
“You and your people welcomed me, well most of them at least, I have no intention of betraying that trust. I don't ever want my hunt for HYDRA to hurt the innocent, but you know as well as I do that sometimes collateral damage can't be avoided no matter how much you wish it could.”
“Spoken like a true son of Bast.”
The tension in her posture had bled away while Yasha spoke, but there was still a hint of bite in her voice, she no doubt knew his words were true, she was raised as a princess and a warrior after all, but she was young, and still mostly uncorrupted by the world.
Like most youths who had lived a reasonably safe life she was still a bit of an idealist, still carried that utopian dream that perfect outcomes were always possible, the fact that sometimes all there would be was bad and less bad was one of life's tougher lessons.
When Yasha answered with the same words of blessing that T'Challa had offered when inviting them the previous week she broke into a wide smile, then offered the Wakandan salute, complete with a bow of head that was far deeper than expected from someone of her standing.
Tony waited a moment for the exchange to end, then he pushed on with a rough outline for a plan, they would have to talk it over with T'Challa and the others before making any final decisions though.
“So, we'll get in touch with this eagle woman once we're ready to present these to the powers that be and have her pick one up and deliver it somewhere suitable to throw them off the scent.”
“Wolf, these eagles of hers, how much can they carry?”
“She uses Golden Eagles in that area, they're pretty huge. Wild specimens can grow a wingspan in excess of 2 metres, and can weigh more than 6 kilo. Falconry specimens can grow even larger since they are always properly fed.”
“Damn, that's some impressive birds.”
“There are records of female wild Golden Eagles with wingspans in excess of 2.5 metres and weights above 7.5 kilo.”
Friday helpfully added a few statistics on the massive raptors before taking control of the large sand table to bring up a full size model of the largest recorded specimen.
“They can carry quite a bit of weight, but they can't take off from the ground with more than 2 to 3 kilo of extra load. There are numerous accounts of Golden Eagles being injured or killed by cars after gorging themselves on roadkill and being too heavy to get out of the way.”
“Aquila's bonded eagles are bigger and stronger though. Not only are they raised as falconry birds, but the bond has an effect similar to the serum. The Golden Eagle she had with her last time I saw her had a wingspan over 3 metres and had no problems carrying off with the AWM I was using at the time, and that thing weighs some 7 kilo.”
The way Yasha grumbled when mentioning the eagle taking off with his rifle made it quite clear he hadn't given it up willingly, and the image of a huge eagle stealing the Winter Soldier's rifle sent Tony into a giggling fit that earned him a full power murder glare.
Shuri on the other hand looked equal parts amused and confused.
“Soldier boy here really loves his weapons, even in full on, no memories Asset mode a good rifle like an AWM would have been his sweet little darling.”
“Only things that were ever mine...”
There was no mistaking the sharp edge of bitterness in Yasha's words, but there were hints of something softer beneath, acceptance, and even a bit of humour, something that hadn't been there last time Tony had spoken to him about that particular aspect of his possessiveness.
“You have family now White Wolf.”
“That I do.”
Tony didn't need Loki's charms to see that Yasha was starting to spiral and moments later Shuri noticed as well and ushered the ever present Dora out the door and Tony gave her a grateful nod, less potential threats would make it easier on Yasha.
“Do you want me to leave as well?”
“You can stay if you want to, might as well show you a few things about how to deal with this.”
Yasha was too far gone to speak but he gave a tense nod and Shuri responded by triggering some sort of lockdown of her lab, which unfortunately pushed Yasha closer to the edge as he was unfamiliar with the protocol, setting off all kinds of triggers about being locked in.
“Easy White Wolf, it's one way only, no one can enter, but we can leave whenever we want to.”
Some of the tension bled away, but Tony knew there was no way they'd be able to avoid a full on episode this time.
“This is going to look pretty disturbing, but I promise, it's okay, and whatever you do don't try to interfere, he will attack if you do.”
“Okay.”
“Anyone but me getting close and he might lash out so keep your distance unless one of us tells you to come closer. You can talk, but keep your voice down and don't say anything that can be interpreted as confrontational or challenging.”
“Understood.”
“It would help if you'd go stand over there, that way we can both see you without you ending up in focus. Don't want him to focus on you if we can avoid it.”
Shuri quickly does as asked, placing herself in a position that allows both of them to keep her in their peripheral view.
With a deep breath to steady himself Tony locked eyes with Yasha and after a few moments there was a slight nod to proceed which sent a wash of relief through him, it had to be done but receiving permission made it a lot easier.
He took another deep breath, straightened his posture and forced a mask of cold command into place before barking out a sharp command in Russian.
“Asset!”
The reaction was instant and Yasha's face went blank as he slipped into his usual kneeling position.
“Ready to comply.”
Tony didn't continue right away, instead he waited for the brightness of the blue in Yasha's eyes to fade into that mix of pale ice and steel that showed he was fully into the Asset mindset before stepping closer.
“Eyes on me Soldier.”
“Complying.”
Yasha's posture shifted slightly as he raised his head to be able to look into Tony's eyes when he was standing so close.
“Asset, confirm active mission parameters.”
Tony calmly walks the room while Yasha lists the parameters they have set for him, carefully making sure that Shuri remains in view for both of them as Yasha's eyes track him.
“Asset, what is your condition?”
“The arm unit is fully operational, no damage, no malfunctions. Serum function, optimal. The Asset is in peak physical condition.”
There was a slight pause, not quite hesitation but close, before he continued his report, the hesitance to report anything short of debilitating injuries was still an issue.
“The Asset is currently experiencing excessive adrenaline levels for non-combat conditions. Estimate five minutes for serum to return levels to non-combat baseline. Cause, memory pathway abnormality, recalibration recommended.”
“Recalibration is not required, the Asset will remain in position until levels have normalized. Combat response permitted in accordance with current mission parameters.”
“Complying.”
With Yasha settled Tony turned to Shuri to explain a bit of what she had just seen.
“You can come closer now if you want to, he won't move unless someone attacks us.”
He was relieved that she moved closer without hesitation, showing no signs of fear, not only because he didn't want her to be afraid of Yasha, but also because sensing fear from her would put him on edge and slow things down.
“This is what HYDRA turned him into, the Asset, absolute compliance, a tool void of will and emotion. When he's fully in the Asset mindset like this there's nothing but the Handler and the Mission. I could put a bullet in him right now and he wouldn't even blink.”
“But he'll be okay?”
“Yeah, he will return to normal once he's completed the mission I gave him. If he goes into this state and doesn't receive a proper mission it can take a few days for him to return to normal.”
“Mission?”
“We've worked out a pretty effective system for when this happens, the order I gave him not to move until his adrenaline levels are normal is registered as a mission.”
“I see.”
“He will complete the mission, give his report, and then I can bring him out of it without any major issues. We'll still have to deal with whatever it was he remembered that triggered this though.”
He explained that the best way to deal with Yasha if he slipped into the Asset mindset was calm and firm, authoritative but without actually giving orders since he wouldn't accept anyone other than Tony as handler any more.
If someone tried to order him around without Tony okaying them first he would perceive that as a potential threat to his handler and act accordingly, ranging from flat out ignoring them to delivering swift death.
Infighting was pretty common in HYDRA and there had been several occasions over the years where someone, usually a lower rank handler, had used the triggers to make him kill one, or several, of his handlers.
There were usually multiple handlers trained in using the Winter Soldier, a primary handler and a small group of backups who would step in if the primary was unavailable, or killed, and being the primary handler for the Winter Soldier was a coveted position.
Tony didn't show any reaction when Yasha rose to his feet and approached and Shuri took her cue from him and ignored him as well, though Tony could tell she was struggling a bit.
He waited for Yasha to slip into position slightly behind and to the side where he shifted into parade rest.
“Asset, report.”
He listened as Yasha gave a quick report that was essentially just Mission accomplished then acknowledged that the mission had been completed as specified.
“Mission complete. Resume standby, the Asset has discretion.”
“Acknowledged. Standing by for orders. The Asset has discretion.”
Knowing it will be a few more minutes before Yasha returns to being verbal Tony gives Shuri a nudge to explain why she was asking about how much the eagles could carry.
“When you brought the kids, you had a lot of paper files with you.”
“Yeah, most of the remaining HYDRA facilities are oldschool, paper files, non-networked computers and stuff like that, that's why they survived the dump.”
“Then it would make sense for Wakanda to provide the Winter Soldier with one of these.”
Reaching into a drawer Shuri brought out what looked like a sheet of clear plastic, slightly larger than a sheet of printer paper with a vibranium frame along one of the shorter edges and a closer look revealed a vibranium honeycomb pattern.
“This can scan up to 100 sheets of paper, or a centimetre thickness, at a time, should make a nice token of gratitude to the man risking life and freedom to take down HYDRA.”
“Definitely, paper files are a pain in the ass when doing off the book ops.”
By the time Shuri is done demonstrating how it works, including how easily it could be rolled up, Yasha is mostly back to himself, but not quite, whatever the memory was it must have been something bad.
“Hey, Snowflake, care to share what popped back in that jigsaw memory of yours?”
“Mission memory, a bad one. Deserter, got pregnant and tried to bail, I was sent to make an example of her...”
“Alright, bad one. Just let me know if you want to talk about it later.”
Tony knew full well what it meant when HYDRA sent their Asset to make an example of someone, especially a female someone, those were some of the worst of Yasha's memories.
“I will...”
Shuri had clearly been paying attention when they spoke about Yasha's, and Tony's, issues and how to best handle them as her approach was slow and measured, but not hesitant, mindful not to send Yasha spiralling again.
Tony noted that she was pretty good at keeping her attentive caution from focusing to the point where it would trigger a response in someone like Yasha, it was barely noticeable under her curiosity as she stepped right into Yasha's personal space.
She didn't stop until she was close enough to touch him, though she didn't reach out, instead she leaned in slightly to have a closer look at his eyes, no doubt curious about the way the colour had changed during the episode.
“You okay now Wolf?”
“No. With memories like the one that just connected it takes a while. Some of the atrocities they forced me to commit...”
His face twisted into a mask of disgust and loathing as his voice trailed off then morphed into surprise when Shuri reached out and cupped his face, drawing his full attention.
“They are the monsters here White Wolf, not you. You are a killer but that does not make you a monster. You are a born predator, hunter and protector.”
The familiar sentiment made Yasha huff, then reach out and tap a metal finger against her temple, carefully minding his strength.
“The mind is easy, it deals in fact, it knows the truth. But knowing is not the same as accepting.”
His hand moved and tapped over her heart.
“The heart deals with acceptance, and it's not as easily swayed.”
For a moment she just looked at him, then she snorted in amusement.
“I believe we have a philosopher and poet on our hands here.”
“He does have a way with words when he feels like it.”
Whatever Yasha grumbled next was far too garbled to even tell what language it was supposed to be triggering another round of teasing.
“And sometimes my dear Winter Wolf can be a bit less than eloquent...”
The grumblings turned to an outright growl at that and a moment later Yasha pounced and pinned Tony against the nearest table.
“Ooh, growly...”
“Shut up.”
When Tony opened his mouth for another quip Yasha took the easy way out and silenced him with a kiss, ignoring Shuri's snickering as she ended the lockdown.
Chapter 26: A Trade of Knowledge
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Trade of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
“This element has some very interesting properties. What did you call it?”
Tony grinned as Shuri poked and prodded at the small sample of the reactor element, and her question reminded him that he really needed to register a proper name for it.
“Right now it's just registered as Synthetic element TR-10530 from the artefact it's based on and the date I first synthesized it. I tried to get it patented as Badassium though.”
“Of course you did...”
Shuri snorted in amusement at his choice of name.
“Unfortunately that turned out to be a major PR and legal SNAFU. Other than that there's been some not so subtle pushes for Starkium, but I really don't feel it...”
“You should call it Arcanium.”
Yasha's suggestion made Tony turn and raise a questioning eyebrow at him while simultaneously trying to get a suspicious glare across.
“That sounds suspiciously close to some magic mumbo jumbo, and you know how I feel about magic.”
“Yeah yeah, you hate magic. But our source for all things magic has made it perfectly clear that it has a lot of arcane properties and applications. But more importantly, without it the miniature Arc-Reactor technology wouldn't be anywhere near what it is now.“
“That might actually make some sense...”
Tony grumbles and tries to maintain a glare while picking at Yasha's arguments, but he can't find anything wrong with them, the palladium core miniature reactor was a huge leap, but it was still vastly inferior to the new type with the synthetic core element.
Comparing the two was like comparing a Voltaic pile to a modern Lithium-air battery.
“Aw crap, why the hell did you have to go and make sense? And with a fucking solid argument to back it up? Now I actually have to consider sending in Arcanium as a serious name suggestion...”
“It does have a nice sound to it.”
Turning to look at Shuri he managed to maintain a somewhat flat look for all but a couple of seconds before rolling his eyes with a theatrical sigh.
“I swear, it's a conspiracy...”
“Just imagine how confused everyone will be by it.”
“Damn you Frosty, you're way too good at that...”
Yasha had a knack for what to say, what buttons to push to nudge Tony to do what he wanted him to and Tony couldn't help thinking about how different it was to how Romanoff tried to manipulate him, she had found two buttons and kept mashing them without finesse.
Of course she had somehow interpreted his desire to prove himself and be included as ego, something that had left Yasha very disappointed when Tony told him about it and he had mentioned having a hard time reconciling the Natalia he remembered with the Romanoff of today.
There were a lot of mixed emotions involved, Yasha was clearly relieved that she had gotten away from the Red Room, happy that she had made a life for herself, but he would also sigh in disappointment about her forgetting what she had been taught.
Yasha had occasionally sneered at the downright concerning level of complacency that Romanoff was displaying, pointing out that compared to his Natalia she was weak and sloppy.
“How did you even come up with the idea to try to make something like this?”
Shuri's question brings Tony's attention back to what they were doing, and makes him sigh deeply.
“As much as I hate to admit it, the theoretical possibility to create the element was discovered by Howard sometime before the '74 Expo. He didn't have the tech to synthesize it so he hid the information hoping that it would become useful in the future.”
“Ah, sorry. Guess you were too young to know where he got the idea then...”
She sounded so disappointed at the thought of not figuring out where the arc element came from it made Tony smile.
“Oh, I know where he got it from, it wasn't explicitly stated, but there were enough hints in his notes. Tell me Bright-eyes, have you ever heard of something called the Tesseract?”
For a moment Shuri looked confused, then her eyes widened and she looked back and forth between Tony and the sample she was studying, her expression making it obvious she had at least heard about it.
“Well, go on, how much have you heard about it and from where?”
She hummed to herself while walking over to the sitting area and dropping into her ridiculously huge bean bag seat, then spent a good minute fighting the thing off to keep from being swallowed whole, earning her a few snickers.
“I found mentions of it in the HYDRA files I have been studying. A powerful artefact of unknown origin in the form of a glowing blue cube, it doesn't match anything on Earth so it's likely to be extra terrestrial or extra dimensional. HYDRA got their hands on it during the second world war and used the seemingly infinite energy it generates to power weapons. Then they lost it at the end of the war and it vanished for years before reappearing in SHIELD's hands.”
When she paused for a moment after reciting the base information of the first chapter of the Tesseract Tony gave her a slight nod, but held his hand up for her to pause.
“That's right, they also used that energy in other experiments, one of which is of particular importance to us. They experimented with substituting Vita-Rays with the energy from the Tesseract.”
He paused for a moment to see if Shuri would make the connection on her own, he didn't know exactly how much she knew about the Super Soldier Serum and the process used to activate the different versions.
Yasha hadn't mentioned much of the details about the serum in the video for safety reasons, he had mentioned being injected with it, but nothing about the massive amounts of energy required in the form of radiation.
They had already agreed to tell Shuri everything since she was one of the brightest minds in the world, like Tony she was geared more toward engineering and technology, but she also shared his penchant for picking up and applying cross discipline knowledge.
If she knew about the details about the various serum variations and the methods used to create enhanced individuals using them she might come up with an insight about what makes them work or fail that they hadn't considered.
Even if she might not figure out the solution, at least not anytime soon, she would at least offer a new perspective, and they both knew that it was the kind of thing that could bring about a breakthrough when everything seems lost.
She was also one of the few people in the world they knew for sure would have no interest in trying to replicate or use the serum.
“Vita-Rays, wasn't that what they used to activate the serum to turn Rogers into Captain America?”
“It was, Erskine's serum required a lot of energy to activate and stabilize, that energy was provided in the form of Vita-Ray radiation. Zola's version was based on Erskine's but he didn't have the Vita-Ray machine so he tested other forms of radiation, including that generated by the Tesseract.”
Shuri instantly turned to look at Yasha who just gave her a tense nod, despite still being fully dissociated, the memories of Sergeant Barnes' time at the hands of Zola were a bit of a sore subject, not that there were many of them to begin with...
“I really don't have all that many memories from those events, there was just too much trauma involved. Chances are I'll never remember more than I do right now...”
“The memories never had a chance to set into long term memory so there's nothing to recover...”
“Exactly. There's also the fact that it took time for the serum to fully activate, anything prior to it going fully active will always be spotty. Not just from trauma but also the normal fickleness of memory in a baseline human.”
“I thought you had near perfect recall?”
“The Winter Soldier has, James Barnes didn't. He had excellent memory, but nowhere near as good as mine. The serum enhanced it, and then it was further refined through training. They didn't want to have to repeat the lessons in whatever skills they wanted me to have, or spend more time than absolutely necessary on briefings for the missions.”
“Oh, I see...”
Shuri's expression was caught between avid curiosity and pained compassion as she picked apart what Yasha had told her, then bled over into something that looked a lot like hesitant hope.
“This memory training, any of it that could be useful for normal people?”
“No, I wouldn't subject anyone to the kind of methods they used.”
She nodded in understanding, but couldn't hide the flicker of disappointment, but it didn't last very long before she turned on Tony with an expectant look, clearly expecting him to continue filling in the blanks in her knowledge of the Tesseract.
“The Tesseract was lost en route to New York when Johann Schmidt aka Red Skull, attempted to use it when fighting Rogers onboard the Valkyrie. According to Rogers' report Schmidt was killed and the Tesseract burned through the fuselage and fell into the ocean. Shortly after he scuttled the Valkyrie into the ice field to prevent its payload from reaching New York...”
It wasn't until he felt Yasha's hands on his shoulders that Tony realized he had stopped talking, mentally shying away from the next part of the Tesseract's history.
“Sorry, got some issues connected to this part of the story.”
Leaning back slightly he allowed Yasha's firm touch to ground him.
“It wasn't lost for long though, a few months after the Valkyrie went down Howard's expedition to locate Rogers found it at the bottom of the sea and retrieved it.”
He hated how much even such a small mention of Howard's obsession with finding Rogers affected him.
“It was brought to what would become SHIELD at Camp Lehigh for study and was kept there for some 40 years before being transferred over to a joint venture with NASA and the Air Force called Project PEGASUS where it remained until Loki attacked the facility where it was held. After the Chitauri invasion Thor took it to Asgard where it, to the best of our knowledge, remains.””
He forced the old pains down and focused on continuing telling the story of the Tesseract's time on Earth, and how it related to the Arc reactor technology and the new element.
“Howard studied it extensively while it was kept at Camp Lehigh, studies that lead to him and Anton Vanko creating the first Arc Reactor in an attempt to replicate the Tesseract's energy. Sometime during this he also came up with a new, theoretical element based on the Tesseract that would greatly increase the power potential of the Arc reactor. But since the technology to actually create the element didn't exist yet he hid the information away.”
“And you found it and completed the work.”
“In a way, SHIELD took it, kept it away, then when I was almost dead from Palladium poisoning Fury decided to hand everything over as a piece in his play to get me to back the Avengers initiative. It was a close call, but I managed to figure out the secret and synthesize the element before the Palladium core reactor killed me.”
“Fury knew about the cure?”
There was a cold edge in Shuri's voice that was eerily familiar, he had heard it in Yasha's voice, his own voice, so many times.
“I'm not sure exactly how much he knew, but he definitely knew that Howard's stuff held the key to saving my life.”
“And he kept it from you until it was almost too late, to manipulate you.”
“Mhm, him and Romanoff.”
Tony's knowledge of Xhosa covered less than half of the furious rant that followed, but it didn't really matter, he wasn't really hearing it anyway, he was too preoccupied with the realization that he might actually pity Fury if she ever got her hands on him...
“I'm glad you killed that honourless cur, White Wolf.”
“Actually, Fury survived. Used it to fake his death, slunk away to lick his wounds, helped Coulson keep SHIELD alive. Now he works with his own little team, playing around in the shadows, playing the same old games.”
The way Shuri glared made it quite obvious that she was definitely considering the option of making the tales of Fury's demise come true, or at least make him wish they were.
“For now Fury is... Useful... Say what you want about his methods, but he does get results.”
Yasha wasn't too happy about Fury's behaviour either, the blatant displays of distrust, the manipulations, the withholding of vital, life or death, information on more than one occasion.
“Fury knows there are bigger fish out there, threats we are not ready for, and he's preparing for that in his own way.”
Tony had told Fury about what he had seen, and felt in the wormhole, told him about the indomitable will he had sensed behind the Chitauri fleet.
Told him about his theory that Loki's attack was little more than a scouting party, a test to see if Earth was a threat, he had even mentioned his suspicion that it might have been a test of Loki's loyalties as well.
There was no doubt in Tony's mind that Fury knew the truth about the Tesseract and the sceptre as well, knew at least something about the Infinity stones, though he was pretty sure that he didn't know as much as what Loki had shared with them.
“As much as I resent him for how he handled things with me and the Avengers I can still respect his conviction, and willingness to do whatever it takes to get the job done. And as much as I hate to admit it, he is useful doing his thing right now.”
“You're letting them off too easy.”
“Oh, I haven't let 'em off yet. I haven't forgiven, haven't forgotten. In fact, I have a pretty damn good memory. Thing is, right now we're fighting a war, and we have this somewhat tentative enemy of my enemy thing going on.”
“We can't afford the risk of doing something that would shift the balance and cause them to rearrange their priorities, that would put us above HYDRA on their target list. Right now they are mostly off our backs, and they are hitting HYDRA targets.”
“Nothing but broken, soft hearted white boys the both of you.”
They both objected to being called soft, and Shuri teased them both without mercy while running more tests on the sample Tony had given her.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Trade of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony couldn't help smiling when one of the children they had freed from HYDRA grabbed Yasha by the metal hand and dragged him toward the edge of the water where the others were trying to catch bait-fish with handheld nets.
“They look like they are doing pretty good.”
“Children are resilient, and keeping them together like this was good thinking.”
T'Challa carefully shifted the infant girl in his arms so he could take her twin from their mother who had finished feeding her.
“It's good to see that they are healing well...”
Tony couldn't help poking at T'Challa's somewhat wistful tone.
“Sounds to me like there might be little royal cubs running around the palace soon.”
“Bast have mercy...”
The way T'Challa outright groaned at that prospect wasn't something Tony was about to let pass without some ribbing.
“How about you, when will you take on an heir?”
Tony grumbled, but it didn't seem like the younger man was about to let the question drop completely.
“We've made arrangements if something happens to me. A couple of kids with the brains and heart to take SI where it needs to go and won't hesitate to make sure Yasha has everything needed to complete the mission...”
T'Challa's eyes narrowed for a moment at the mention of making arrangements for Yasha, no doubt picking up on the wording, then he shook his head with a forlorn smile.
“I had a feeling that would be the case with the two of you, that if one of you were to fall the other wouldn't be long for this world...”
“We'd complete the mission at any cost, but yeah, I doubt either of us would be able to keep going, not with the way we are now at least. We might have an idea for a way of getting past that though...”
Tony wanted to squirm under the calculating look T'Challa gave him but he managed not to, despite his tendency to act rashly the man was far too perceptive for comfort when he actually stopped to look and think.
“You're considering a third to balance you. Someone who can anchor the survivor should one of you fall...”
Too perceptive indeed, he wanted to deny, deflect, a part of him was objecting to someone having even the slightest hint of awareness of what they were trying to build with Loki, of his hopes that it would develop into more than just an alliance.
The part that refused to do anything that could be seen as rejection was stronger though, keeping him from speaking despite knowing that silence was an answer in its own, thankfully T'Challa didn't push, instead he changed the topic back to the children and their progress and Tony did his best to pay attention.
It wasn't easy though as his mind kept drifting to Shuri's promise to show them a bit more of the Wakandan nano-technology when they got back, a promise that included teaching him how the receptacle for the Black Panther habit worked.
After a very chaotic lunch with the kids it was time to return to the city and after promising to visit again before leaving Wakanda they were finally released so they could head back to where they had left their rides.
T'Challa, Shuri and a group of Dora had taken one of the smaller Wakandan transports, the cross between a hovercraft and a Quad rotor-craft that reminded Tony a bit of a miniature Helicarrier offered fast and comfortable low altitude transport.
Tony and Yasha had taken the opportunity to have some fun with the Wakandan hover-bikes though, the small vehicles were fast and agile and had quickly become Tony's favourites, while not as exhilarating as flying in the suit they were a damn close second.
“Come on white boys, race you back!”
At some point during their little outing Shuri had acquired a third hover-bike and was now challenging them to race back to the palace with a wide grin, a challenge that neither of them intended to back down from.
Tony doubted they would stand much of a chance though, ignoring the paintjob the hover-bike that Shuri was sitting on looked the same as theirs but it felt different to the technopathy Phoenix had given him, he had no doubt it was a far more advanced model.
“Challenge accepted.”
“You're on Shrimp.”
They were all left in the proverbial dust though when Friday decided to join them, abandoning the Eidolon's usual biomimetic configuration in favour for the fixed wing, high speed flight configuration, engaging the small repulsors at full power.
Tony couldn't help the swell of pride when she tore past them like a bolt of silver and arc-blue, she had been growing so much lately and things like this, being playful and competitive while physically engaging with people, was very promising.
In many ways Friday felt more organic, more human, than Vision did despite him having pieces of Jarvis with him, but the synthezoid had declined help with finding himself which Tony respected, and part of him was relieved as well.
His feelings about Vision were complicated at best, the way he was Jarvis, and yet wasn't, the easy way he had accepted Maximoff despite what she had done, Tony couldn't help feeling a sting of betrayal at that even though Vision had refused to take sides.
Though, perhaps that was what made it sting all the more, the fact that Vision, the last remnant of Jarvis, had refused to choose, had refused to choose him.
He knew that Phoenix was part of the reason why Friday had become so much more now, being connected to him on such a deep level had altered her code, added to it, enhanced her capacity for emotion.
He also knew that a large part of it was her interactions with Yasha since he joined them, they had been so much alike back then, alive but not really human, learning how to be more than machines.
“I didn't know the Eidolon could do that...”
Shuri's half impressed, half annoyed voice over the helmet intercom brought Tony back to the now very lost race.
“She doesn't use the fixed wing mode much. Sure, it's a lot faster but it's not suitable for precision moves and it can't hover. Still seriously agile and manoeuvrable though.”
“That configuration is fast and agile, but it severely diminishes her combat capabilities.”
Tony and Shuri both snort at Yasha's focus on how the fixed wing configuration affects the Eidolon's combat abilities.
“He does have a point though. With the repulsor system redirected fully to propulsion and most of the other weapons systems unable to keep up with the speed it leaves her with nothing but the point-defence laser system.”
“That's still some pretty impressive offensive power if you know how to use it.”
“True.”
As Shuri pointed out the high power laser that could take out an incoming missile and deform bullets, could do some serious damage if used as an offensive weapon, it might not be the most effective against flesh, but effective enough to kill.
“This competitive streak of hers seems new.”
“Not really, but she's getting a lot better at expressing it.”
“It suits her.”
“You're only saying that 'cause you know how much trouble she'll be causing us.”
“Aww, White Wolf, you really believe I could do something like that?”
“Definitely.”
Tony just shakes his head as he begins the descent toward one of the landing zones in the private wing of the palace, Shuri had a knack for pulling out Yasha's inner troll, even Loki wasn't quite as good at it, probably because he still registered a bit too much as a threat.
It was good to see a less severe side of him though, a side that showed hope that Yasha was starting to truly heal from his trauma, good to see him interacting with others in a more normal manner, even if it was just a handful of rather unique people.
Though, his own circle of friends was every bit as limited...
“Come on, let me have a look at how those wings work.”
Shuri was trying her best to cajole Friday into bringing the Eidolon to her so she could have a closer look.
“It's okay Fri, you can let her look if you want to.”
“Alright Boss.”
Shuri spent the entire walk to her labs running her fingers along the plating of the wings, occasionally diverting down one of the metal feathers, gently testing their range of motion while making comments to herself and asking questions.
“This is a very interesting adaptation of the technology of that arm.”
“As much as I hate to admit it, that HYDRA arm is one amazing piece of engineering, shoddy execution but an amazing design. Among other things they used way too heavy materials making that butcher's job of a mooring structure the only way to attach it. But that could just be to make sure the arm would be a viable weapon.”
Tony couldn't help the slight shudder at the memory of Yasha's surgery to remove the old mooring structure.
“I've got so many ideas for cybernetic prosthetics from looking at that thing, unfortunately there's still a lot of work needed on the brain interface and neural clamps. It's simply too invasive for a baseline human, without serum enhanced healing it would cause permanent brain damage.”
“It's really that bad? You didn't include anything about that in the documents you sent for our consideration when petitioning for the vibranium to build the new arm. Only a brief mention of the clamps.”
“The neural interface that lets him feel and move the arm is made up of two parts, the neural clamps and a Direct Brain Interface. The clamps are doable on a baseline human but would take a long time to fully heal and the pain would be excruciating, especially in the later stages of the healing.”
Tony had spoken at length about adapting the neural interface with Dr Strange and Dr Sho and they had both agreed that the clamps were doable, but the convalescence period for a baseline human would probably be in excess of a year just for the grafting of the clamps.
Then once sufficiently healed the patient would need additional time to learn to correctly interpret and manage the signals from the clamps, something that would probably amount to years of Physical Therapy, and until fully integrated they would hurt like hell.
The direct brain interface part had, as Tony knew it would be, been vehemently nixed by both due to being far too invasive, there was no way a baseline human would be able to recover from the kind of brain trauma the implants would cause.
“The second part of the interface is the big issue, it consists of a number of needles that are inserted directly into the brain, but with the size of the needles it might just as well be spikes driven into the brain. The amount of trauma would be catastrophic if not fatal to a baseline.”
Several aspects of how the hell HYDRA had managed to create the arm and integrate it to allow Yasha to use it like an actual limb had bugged Tony from the beginning, constantly nagging at him like an annoying itch in the back of his head.
It simply didn't make sense, such a feat should have been impossible, the mechanics he could accept, the art of automatons was old, and some of them were pretty advanced, created with techniques that a skilled mechanical engineer could adapt.
The power system for the arm was an obviously alien aspect as it amplified bioelectric currents using a trace amount of Tesseract energy and the way the neural interface allowed Yasha to move the arm just shouldn't have been possible back in the 40's.
Heck, it was beyond cutting edge now, 70 years into the future.
“The fact that they got it working back in the fucking 40's, even with the serum keeping him alive, makes me think that at least some aspects of the neural interface might be of alien origin. Don't want to risk a too invasive examination of it though in case there's something there to prevent tampering.”
There had been several countermeasures and booby-traps installed in the old arm, mainly focused on the power system which had required a bit of work to get past, fortunately Yasha had remembered enough about them to safely maintain, then remove, the arm.
The entire replacement process had mostly bypassed the neural interface, removing the rest of the hardware without touching the interface, then just connecting the new arm to the existing clamps, with the way they worked the extra sensors hadn't been an issue.
There was plenty of bandwidth open for use in the neural interface so they could add even more sensors and control points if they wanted to.
“It's an odd feeling when Aliens did it becomes the most probable explanation.”
“At least it's not magic...”
Shuri and Yasha both huffed in amusement at that and followed up with a few teasing quips before Shuri continued to ask about the way the plates in the arm could be locked.
“It serves a dual purpose, the primary purpose is to distribute load away from the internal mechanics, with certain motions and actions, like any force application with a bent elbow, there is a lot of strain placed on the internal components, locking the plates transfers the load to the plates.”
“The plates are more durable, and easier to repair. They can take quite a bit of damage without impairing arm function, while even light damage to interior structures can disable the arm.”
“And the second function is immobilisation for maintenance I assume?”
“Yep.”
HYDRA had a few other uses for the maintenance lock function, but Tony didn't see any point in mentioning how they had used it as yet another means of abuse against Yasha, how they would activate it as a means to weaken him.
The arm was a source of a lot of Yasha's mixed feelings, especially the old one, it was an integral part of what set him apart from others, it made him stronger, but it also marked him as a weapon, a tool, something not human.
To make matters worse most of the handlers feared the power of the weapon they had grafted to their asset, many of them would either force him to wear a restraining harness or put it in maintenance lock to immobilise it, and he wasn't allowed to use it unless told to.
Several of the handlers also took great joy in making him fight with it disabled, most didn't even bother pretending it was to make sure he could handle things if something disabled it during a mission.
“Alright boys, lesson time.”
Shuri tossed the Eidolon into the air as she stepped into her workshop, freeing her arms to make a sweeping gesture toward the sitting area which had been set up with snacks and drinks as well as sand tables and screens, turning it into a small classroom.
“I'm all yours Sensei.”
She just huffs at the teasing quip before turning to poke Yasha in the ribs to keep him from sneaking off toward his own little corner.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Trade of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony quickly finds himself struggling to tamper down on his amusement as Shuri dives into teaching them about Wakandan nano-technology with abandon, her eager energy every bit as contagious as when inventing and creating.
She quickly proves to be a thorough teacher, starting with the history of development which includes things like the vibranium sand tables and the Black Panther habit, giving them an understanding of how the technology developed in Wakanda.
By the time they are called for dinner she is giving them an in-depth lesson on Wakandan nanite coding.
“Fri baby, while we're at dinner, could you cross reference this section of code against the bio-code influence from Extremis on my nanites please?”
“What am I looking for Boss?”
“Immune response, biological compatibility, and tissue integration.”
“Will do Boss. Shuri, may I have permission to contact Dr Helen Sho for consultation? Since the passing of Dr Maya Hansen she is one of the foremost experts on the effects of Extremis.”
“You would have to share at least some pieces of the coding...”
Shuri did not look too happy about that idea.
“She is very sympathetic to Boss and his work. She has also signed some pretty impressive NDAs surrounding Boss, Yasha, and anything related to their health.”
“You think she can be trusted?”
“We trust her enough to give her the data on Zola's serum, and my work on Phoenix. She is trying to adapt it for medical use, disabling any permanent effects apart from resistance to viral and bacterial diseases.
“White Wolf?”
“I trust her professionalism and ambition to help as many as possible. She knows this would be too dangerous to try to use.”
With a quick nod she turned her focus to Tony.
“Dr Sho is ambitious, and willing to take chances and face risks, but she understands that stuff like Extremis, Phoenix, or the Super Soldier Serums is too dangerous to be viable for any form of general use. She knows that there's just too many ways that something that leaves the subject enhanced can be abused.”
Tony elaborated on why they had chosen to trust Helen with his work on Phoenix, she already knew about Extremis since she helped him stabilize it to save Pepper, for them the toughest call had been to include the data they had on Zola's serum.
They had found quite a bit of information on it in the HYDRA files liberated from the facility in Mumbai, but a lot of it came from studying samples taken from Yasha as well.
“So you think I should trust her enough to allow this...”
Tony didn't answer her right away, taking his time to consider his answer, and his reasons for it.
“It's your call. Soldier boy here and I both have selfish reasons for wanting to pick her brains on this, and I might wanna deny it, but I'm not above being influenced by stuff like that. ”
Once again Shuri turned to look at Yasha, silently asking his opinion on the matter.
“He's got a point. A suit based on this nano-tech would be a significant improvement of his safety, and his protection is one of my mission parameters.”
“Making you want to encourage anything that improves the chances of making it happen...”
“Unfortunately, yes. But I do think that Sho's awareness of the dangers something like this represents is enough for her to keep it tightly under wraps.”
“Sho is well aware of how many out there are looking for ways to create and control enhanced individuals. Groups like HYDRA, AIM, Red Room, or Department K come and go. People like Thaddeus Ross, Aldrich Killian, and William Stryker may have been taken out, but there are plenty like them out there.”
“I see... I need to think about this, and consult with my brother.”
“Of course, Fri baby, do what you can while they decide, okay?”
“Of course Boss, Princess.”
Following Shuri's and her guard they soon found themselves in a small roof garden where a meal had been set out a quick scan of the terrace-like area revealed T'Challa and Nakia off to the side, waiting for their arrival.
“Dr Stark, White Wolf.”
With a quick exchange of pleasantries they took their seats and started eating, sharing a light conversation with Nakia about what they had been up to in Wakanda, while Shuri took the opportunity to discuss the matter of Dr Sho with T'Challa.
There were a few interruptions where he asked about their opinion on the doctor and how far they trusted her, questions that were provided with thorough answers and by the time dessert was brought out the king had agreed to Friday's request.
“Boss, Yasha! We have an emergency flag on Project Medusa.”
Friday's sudden interruption half way through dessert had everyone on alert, Tony and Yasha because they knew what it meant, and the others for the simple fact that Friday had interrupted, and sounded worried.
“Talk to us baby girl.”
“What is Project Medusa?”
T'Challa was equal parts curiosity and concern, while Nakia had an edge of suspicion to her.
“Frosty, brief them please.”
Project Medusa had been created after saving the kids, with its name inspired by Gorgon it was a cooperation between various enhanced groups to protect enhanced children, and an emergency flag meant that a child was in danger.
The fact that Friday brought it up meant that for some reason they were the best choice to go in and try to save the kid.
“Selene just called in to relay information from Euryphaessa, they are requesting a combat extraction outside of Juba, South Sudan. Single subject, female mutant, approximate age 15, excellent physical condition, mutation does not appear to be combat oriented and is recently activated. Medium threat level defences, no enhanced combatants detected.”
Friday rattled off the pertinent information that she had received from Selene, one of the mutants on Euryphaessa's team.
Euryphaessa was a mutant with abilities that connected her to other mutants, giving her visions of them, especially if they were in danger, that ability was not listed with the Accords though.
As far as the Accords were concerned her only ability was a limited form of far-sight and precognition that allowed her to see through the eyes of her team and predict threats, giving her team a slight edge while on missions.
“Sorry but we need to go. Fri, prep the Mirage for immediate launch and send the Wraith here, switch to Eidolon Alpha for the mission and leave Delta here to keep kitty in the loop.”
“On it Boss.”
“Meet you at the Mirage.”
Yasha didn't wait for an answer, and didn't bother with the door as he took off over the roof, going for the fastest route back to their rooms, and his gear.
“If we get this girl out, is it okay to bring her back here?”
“Of course, I'll clear you for transit and have a medical team stand by just in case.”
“Thanks.”
“Would you like me to send out a jet to pick you up as well? That Mirage of yours only seats two, right?”
“Yeah, but there's no need for a pickup, the location is close enough that we can put her in the Mirage with Yasha while I just fly the suit back.”
“As you wish.”
Shortly after the Wraith arrived and Tony allowed it wrap around him, but before he had a chance to turn around to leave he was offered the Wakandan salute which he returned before bringing down the faceplate and blasting off.
“See ya on the flip side.”
The teasing call was relayed through the Eidolon and moments later he got a Wakandan version of Godspeed in return, which Yasha replied to with the proper response, telling them that he had his gear on and the sound of his breath as he spoke told Tony he was on the move.
With a simple thought Tony activated the target tracking on the HUD and made a beeline for the snowflake indicator telling him where Yasha was.
“Damn Frosty, I think you're getting faster.”
Yasha was moving at an impressive speed even for him, but it was still nothing compared to the suit and Tony quickly caught up, swooping down low he shot past the running man before circling around and picking him up on the second pass.
A quick roll allows Yasha to turn around and get a good grip and the moment Tony picks up on the tap against the suit telling him that Yasha has locked his grip he blasts off toward the airfield where the Mirage is waiting.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Trade of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
It was a very short flight to the target location and before they knew it they were dropping into a small compound sprawling in the low vegetation, the entrance to the underground complex hidden by low, half-buried huts.
They quickly came to blows with the soldiers guarding the place, but apart from numbers they didn't have much resistance to offer, they were poorly trained and what weapons they had consisted mostly of relics from the former Soviet Union.
Yasha seemed more than happy to use the opportunity to blow off some steam and Tony was just as happy to hang back and let him tear through the facility.
“I found the girl.”
Friday's call is accompanied by an update to the map displayed on Tony's HUD and he quickly starts directing Yasha toward the cell where she was being kept.
“Keep an eye out.”
Tony didn't wait for an answer as he slowly stepped up to the cell with his hands spread low and silently praying she spoke English since he didn't speak the Juba Arabic pidgin nor any of the many tribal languages of South Sudan very well.
“Miss, I'm Wraith, this is Ghost and Eidolon, we're here to get you out.”
“Hurry! The men, they spoke about reinforcements, they could be here any moment.”
Tony found himself impressed when the girl didn't hesitate to speak up while grabbing the thin blanket of her cot and wrapping the water bottles and food package on her table.
“What should I call you?”
“I am Rose.”
“Alright Rose, let's get out of here, step back from the door.”
The lock was no match for the strength of the gauntlets and moments later they were moving toward the exit.
“Incoming! 4 man group, ETA 30 seconds.”
They were almost at the exit when Friday alerted them that they had more company on the way.
“Where the fuck did those come from?”
“There are tunnels all over the place, mineral composition is throwing off the sensors.”
Yasha just slid away like the Ghost he was named after and Tony gently nudged Rose to get behind him and hummed in approval when she placed her hands on the back of the suit and ducked her head for maximum cover.
Moments later he cursed, and thanked whatever powers might be for her clearly having some smarts, as he heard the telltale thud of something being tossed down the entrance and the HUD lit up in warning, a grenade.
“Grenade!”
Friday's warning cut through the air, and over the comms.
“Fuck!”
He reacts without thought as he spins around and pushes Rose down and curls around her while forcing the plates of the suit to shift out and forward to wrap around as much as possible of her body in anticipation of the blast wave and shrapnel.
They were roughly 10 meters from the grenade so they were out of the kill zone, but they were still within the casualty radius, and the tunnel would focus and direct the blast wave toward them, there was also a very real risk of it bringing the structure down.
It quickly becomes obvious that Rose must have grown up in an active conflict zone, or even had some military training as she instantly covers her ears and eyes and opens her mouth, actions that help the body withstand a pressure wave.
The shock absorbing padding of the suit would protect him from it, and Yasha's enhanced physiology could handle some serious concussive force, his ears would be ringing like crazy for a while though, downside of enhanced hearing.
When the blast hits the HUD flickers for a moment before data starts coming in detailing the impact on the suit but Tony ignores it and focuses on bringing the suit's external medical sensors online to check Rose while doing a quick visual inspection.
He barely notices the sound of gunfire and Yasha's confirmation that the hostiles have been taken down as he checks the incoming data and breathes a sigh of relief when the scan comes up clear, he'd still insist on a proper check-up though.
“Can you move?”
“Yes.”
Just as Tony pulls her out of the entrance there's a crash and startled curse from Yasha that damn near has Tony's heart stopping as he turns to the sound and sees nothing but a small cloud of dust where his soldier should be.
Before he can move toward where Yasha disappeared Friday calls out a warning that the explosion has destabilised one of the tunnels, causing it to collapse under Yasha's weight.
“Ouch...”
The pained groan over the comm brings equal parts relief and concern as Yasha rarely expresses any pain or discomfort.
“Ghost, what's your status?”
“Got up close and personal with some rebar. I'm stable but could use a hand with getting out of here.”
“Eidolon, get me a visual on Ghost.”
The moment the video feed came up Tony wanted to throw up, Yasha was halfway kneeling, back against the tunnel wall and three lengths of rebar sticking out of his body, one at his right shoulder, one about waist high, and one through his thigh.
“Shit! Shit! Shit! Eidolon, get the big trauma kit, we're gonna need it...”
“On it.”
Tony cursed as he carefully navigated the area to avoid the tunnels before lowering himself into the hole, mindful not to make it collapse any further.
“Damn, you're stuck in there pretty good...”
The pieces in Yasha's shoulder and stomach were both in pretty bad spots and while there wasn't much bleeding at the moment that would no doubt change quickly if they tried to remove the rebar that was currently acting as tamponades.
“Cut and pull the one in my leg, it won't bleed too bad.”
Tony grabbed one of Yasha's knives and cut the pant leg to get a better look.
“Eidolon, you second that assessment?”
“It's in a good spot, a few minutes of pressure and it should be healed enough to move.”
Friday quickly agreed with Yasha's assessment of the placement of the rebar in his thigh.
“I can help. Keep pressure while you work on the other ones.”
Tony looked up at Rose who was on her stomach, peeking over the edge of the hole, then at Yasha who gave a short nod, it would save time if she applied the pressure so Tony could keep working.
“Alright, but be careful, the tunnel is unstable.”
Tony didn't wait for her to make it down, instead he moved to Yasha's side and used the hand laser to cut the rebar, then released a small amount of coolant over it so it wouldn't sear the wound as that would delay the healing process.
“Ready?”
“Yes.”
“I am ready.”
Rose was kneeling next to them and a quick glance showed that she had grabbed a pair of gloves from the kit.
“3... 2... 1...”
There was a hiss of sympathy pain from the girl as Tony pulled the rebar out but she didn't hesitate to move in and press the heels of her hands against the wounds the moment the rebar was out, she was definitely one tough kid.
“The other two are in bad spots, shoulder one is dangerously close to major blood vessels and the abdominal one may have pieced the intestines.”
Both were injuries Yasha's enhanced healing could deal with, but together they could put him out for a while, on their own neither blood loss nor infections were much of an issue, but both at the same time were not fun to deal with.
“Let's just start with cutting you away from this fucking wall.”
“Agreed.”
Tony starts cutting away the rebar that's piercing Yasha's abdomen, careful not to jostle it while listening to Rose carefully engaging Yasha in conversation, most likely to distract him.
“You are very good with pain.”
“Spend enough time being tortured and pain stops being something that matters.”
“I am sorry...”
“Don't be. They've caused enough pain already, don't let 'em cause more.”
Tony gave Yasha's shoulder a gentle tap to warn him that the final rebar was about to get cut through to make sure there wouldn't be any unexpected shift in weight when it broke.
“Alright, options?”
“Just cut them, as close as you can on the back, and wrap it all up so I can get in the Mirage then let the docs sort it out when we get back.”
“I agree with Ghost, we have hostiles on the way so that's our best option.”
“Okay, Eidolon you call ahead and give them a heads up that Casper here is coming in with a pair of brand new, less than stylish piercings.”
T'Challa's royal physician and a few of his staff had been briefed on the basics of both Yasha's and Tony's unique medical issues and needs pretty early on, just in case, making them part of just a handful of people that knew.
“On it.”
“Make sure you let 'em know I'm fine too or they'll be all over us.”
“Will do.”
Tony makes short work of wrapping Yasha up so he can move around a bit without the rebar shifting around and before long he's flanking the Mirage as they head back to Wakanda.
The moment the Mirage touched down they were rushed by a small group of paramedics who tried to get Yasha into one of the wheelchairs they had brought which only led to them being on the receiving end of a very flat glare.
At least they didn't try bringing a gurney any more, they had quickly learned that the sight of one would trigger all kinds of negative associations with Yasha and was a sure way to get him to pull away and refuse any kind of medical attention.
They still scolded him every time he managed to get wounded when sparring with the Dora, War Dogs, or Black Panther though, but Yasha was adamant about his opponents not holding back too much which the Wakandan warriors respected.
“Come on Rose, you need to get those cuts and bruises looked at, and proper check-up is probably a good idea too, I'm no medical doctor so I might have missed something on the scans.”
One of the paramedics quickly came forward with a wheelchair while the rest continued trying to get Yasha to have a seat but he pointedly ignored them and started walking toward the private medical wing with the medics in tow.
Rose however was a far more cooperative patient and sat down in the offered chair without complaint and they quickly caught up to Yasha and the complaining medics, at least he was taking it easy, moving gingerly to avoid aggravating his wounds.
A short walk later the group was split with Rose being brought into a simpler examination room while Yasha was more or less bullied into the hybrid operating room to get the rebar removed.
They quickly agreed that the safest option was to have Tony pull the rebar out as Yasha was likely to lash out if one of the Wakandan doctors tried to do it and they had outright refused Yasha's suggestion that he do it himself.
“If you pull it like this we should be able to avoid excessive bleeding.”
Tony watched the projection of how the doctor wanted him to pull the rebar while the nurses prepared Yasha for the procedure, unwrapping the bandages before cleaning both the skin around the wound and the rebar to reduce infection risk.
Off to the side a nurse prepared several syringes with a super soldier approved analgesic, the fast acting drug was strong enough to overcome the serum but would only last a few minutes for Yasha so they needed to move fast once injected.
“Alright, I can do that.”
“The skin around the edges has healed quite a lot, we will need to cut it open to minimize tearing.”
“Think you can handle that Frosty?”
“Yeah, I'm good for now.”
“Just let me know if you need me to bring you down.”
“Acknowledged.”
It wasn't unusual for Yasha to need to be pushed down into the compliant aspect of the Asset mindset for more invasive medical treatments, like for instance cutting wounds open for debridement, especially if anyone other than Tony was doing it.
With the procedure planned out they moved quickly once the analgesic had been injected, a few quick cuts with a scalpel then the staff backed away while Tony grabbed the rebar and pulled it out as instructed and once it was out the wound-tract was flushed and pressure applied.
“It looks like it's healing nicely. Let's move on to the other one.”
The final piece of rebar was a bit more trouble as it had pierced the intestines, fortunately only at one spot though, but that still meant the doctor and surgeon insisted they needed to go in and do what they could to prevent leakage.
Yasha had plenty of memories of abdominal wounds and the nasty infections they could give even him, though unlike a baseline human he recovered pretty fast, but that didn't mean he didn't feel like crap for a few days while it cleared up.
“I would suggest we go in using laparoscopy to clamp the intestine on each side of the perforation and flush it before removing the rebar.”
Tony could tell from the way Yasha was tensing that they would probably need to take advantage of the compulsions this time so he asked for a moment of privacy to talk about it.
“You think you can handle this without the triggers?”
“Probably, but I don't want to hurt anyone so better safe than sorry.”
“And you're sure it's worth using the triggers to dodge feeling like crap for a few days?”
Yasha hated the triggers even with how they had altered the effects, and his trust in Tony, so it was always a balancing act, was the reward, in this case significantly reducing the risk of being sick for a few days due to infection, worth the cost.
At first glance it wasn't worth it, but there was a second aspect to consider, if he did get a bad enough infection to actually get sick Tony would be too concerned with him to be able to appreciate the lessons in Wakandan nano-technology.
He knew from experience that pulling the rebar without taking the preventative measures would almost certainly result in an infection bad enough to put him out of it for 2-3 days, which was their remaining time in Wakanda.
“Normally I'd say no, but this time, yeah.”
“It's your call.”
“We use the triggers.”
The medical staff was called back in and they went over the specifics for what they would be doing while the equipment was being prepared, then the others left the room again while Tony activated the triggers.
Yasha couldn't help noticing that the sensation of the triggers taking hold had changed, it used to be harsh, jarring, a sharp sense of disconnect that left him somewhat disoriented the moment the compulsion activated.
Now he barely noticed and there was no disconnect, no sharp line between before and after, Ready to comply fell easy over his lips and there was no urge to move into a submissive position as he remained perfectly aware of the situation.
He could feel the compulsions, every bit as strong as ever, and yet there was a sense of absolute clarity, no trace of that muddled confusion that had been suppressing any thought beyond obedience and mission.
He listens to his mission, a carefully crafted weave of parameters to protect the staff while also making sure he remained as comfortable as possible during the procedure, ensuring that he had as much discretion as possible.
“Mission parameters confirmed.”
He didn't move as Tony leaned in and brushed a quick kiss against his lips before leaning back and ordering him to initiate the mission.
“Complying.”
Once everything was ready Tony took a seat next to Yasha and grabbed the cybernetic hand, both to ground him and keep the arm contained, they couldn't risk using restraints since that only increased the risk of Yasha struggling or lashing out.
Once started the team moved swiftly and it didn't take them long to place the incisions and do what they needed to before removing the rebar, less than an hour had passed when Yasha was moved into a small recovery room.
Tony had him give his mission report to clear the triggers, then joined him in the shower before they both changed into the clean clothes that had been left for them, loose fitting drawstring pants and mid-thigh dashiki shirts in unbleached cotton.
Yasha's grumbling complaints about how unsuitable the clothes were for concealing weapons had Tony smiling and shaking his head before reminding the assassin that he didn't really need to conceal his weapons in Wakanda.
He understood the urge to have a few proverbial aces up the sleeve though, and for Yasha that urge was more of a compulsion, leaving him highly unsettled if he didn't have any concealed weapons no matter how many he carried openly.
“Here, take this.”
The relief was obvious as Tony removed the simple backup gauntlet from his left wrist and wrapped it around Yasha's right, leaving him with the slightly more advanced watch model himself.
“Thanks.”
.·:*¨¨*:·A Trade of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
When Tony and Yasha stepped out into the small sitting room of the medical wing they found themselves faced by a rather upset looking Shuri, and behind her T'Challa, Okoye, Nakia and Rose were all seated at a low table.
The look Shuri gave them held a veritable storm of emotions, dominated by concern giving way to relief, but they both saw the lingering mixture of fear and anger beneath it, and a hesitant question obvious in both expression and stance.
When Yasha opened his arms slightly and gave her a short nod she pounced at him and threw her arms around his neck.
“Don't you dare scare me like that again White Wolf!”
“It takes more than a few pieces of rebar to kill me Princess, but I will try to make sure it doesn't happen again.”
Yasha's light, teasing tone earned him a knock on the forehead as Shuri let go of him and dropped back to the floor where she began pacing in front of them, jabbing a sharp finger at his chest each pass as she collected herself enough to speak again.
Jab...
Jab...
Jab...
“That doesn't make me worry any less you idiot!”
A glance to the side revealed Tony taking a step back with his hands up in a gesture of surrender and teasing sympathy, abandoning Yasha to his fate.
Jab...
“You had metal rods sticking out of you!”
He slipped into the comforting familiarity of parade rest and decided not to mention that the damage wasn't all that different from being shot.
Jab...
“You needed surgery!”
Yasha almost interrupted her to point out that while he would probably have been out of it for a few days he would have been fine without the surgery but the look on her face made him think better of it.
Jab...
Her furious motion halted and Yasha remained motionless and silent as she pushed the fabric of the shirt up just enough to reveal the unmarred skin where metal had been embedded an hour prior.
“You need to be more careful White Wolf, that one...”
She jabs her finger in Tony's direction.
“That fool of a genius needs you to keep him safe.”
With a huffing sigh the tension bleeds away from her stance and she looks up into the ceiling while shaking her head.
“Bast have mercy, but the world needs you, both of you.”
Having spoken her mind Shuri pulls straight and wraps herself in the mantle that is Wakandan royalty, giving her presence an edge as sharp as his vibranium blades as she offers Yasha the Wakandan salute which he returns with a gentle bow.
He silently goes over his observations of the Wakandan princess, she's young and needs to learn to control her emotions, but she is as brilliant as can be with near limitless potential and Yasha just knows that she will one day make a powerful support to stand at her brothers back.
There's more to her though, he can feel it behind that youthful innocence, feel the lurking shadow of the strong Black Panther she could become, feel the looming echo of the capable Queen she would rise to become to protect Wakanda should it ever become necessary.
Perhaps he should offer to teach her the observation and manipulation skills of the Red Room, they could prove very valuable with Wakanda entering the global arena, if only to help her spot those who would try to manipulate her.
“Pretty much anyone can become a soldier, minds like yours on the other hand are few and far apart, making you far more important for the future.”
She rolls her eyes at him, then breaks into a wide grin and turns to her brother and starts up a playful banter about how at least someone appreciates her genius.
Chapter 27: Bits of Knowledge
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Bits of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
The week in Wakanda was coming to an end much too soon, but at least they had accomplished what they came for.
They had informed T'Challa and the others about the potential issues with the Rogues and drawn up plans for how to handle the information bargain to terminate the bounty, and Tony had had plenty of time to learn about Wakandan nano-technology.
Now however it was time to prepare to head back home, all that remained was to visit the kids as promised, then dinner with T’Challa, Shuri, Okoye, Nakia and Rose where they would go through a few options with the young mutant.
“Alright kids, that’s enough. We need to head back home, but you make sure to take care of each other while we’re gone. And pay attention to your teachers.”
The children complained, but promised they would take care of each other and behave during their lessons.
“We better head back.”
“Mhm, I’d rather not piss a certain princess off.”
Shuri had made it perfectly clear that they better be on time if they valued their lives, not that they were actually concerned for their lives, their sanity though was an entirely different matter…
After a quick shower to get rid of the hours spent playing with the kids they packed up the last of their stuff and headed back to Shuri’s workshop, she had mentioned having a surprise for them before they returned home.
“Ah, my favourite broken white boys have arrived at last.”
“Princess.”
“Can’t miss out on the promise of a surprise from our favourite science sister and queen of technology, now can we?”
Shuri just tutted and accused him of trying to flatter her while waving for them to join her at the workstation and they quickly took a seat across from her, sparing the two small boxes in front of her a quick glance.
“As you know Wakanda is not in the habit of sharing our technology, or Vibranium, with outsiders. We have used both to remain hidden from the world.”
They both nodded silently and waited for her to continue.
“However, with the way the world is changing, with what you are convinced is coming, we can’t afford to hold too hard to the old ways, we need to be part of this new world, and we need to be part in protecting it. One step toward this is our agreement to share knowledge, and Vibranium, with you.”
She pushed the boxes forward and Tony could sense the technology inside, dormant, sleeping, waiting for the signal to wake up.
“Proof that you have permission to use Wakandan technology and Vibranium.”
Opening the boxes revealed a pair of deceptively simple looking round badges, one decorated with a white wolf’s head and the other the six-pronged Arc-reactor and they watch as Shuri touches one of the Kimoyo beads on her bracelet, activating the hidden tech.
“I added a few functions from the Kimoyo beads while not making it obvious they are Wakandan, a bit of the database of the primary bead, and the functionality of a communications bead. As well as a touch of nano-tech for convenience, and study.”
She brushed her finger against the control bead again and the badges morphed, changing from flat badges into pendants that could be hung from a chain, then with another touch they changed into signet rings.
“Impressive.”
“Not just impressive Frosty, that there is pure art.”
“I see you have some taste at least.”
Despite the somewhat grumbling tone she was smiling widely before diving into explaining to Yasha how to control the nanites without the use of a Kimoyo bead while Tony easily took control of them using the abilities Phoenix had given him.
“Listen good now White Wolf, the commands to control the nanites are very basic so once linked you should be able to control them using the nanites that you’re already connected to.”
Yasha’s ability to control the small cluster of nanites that Tony had added to the arm was improving, but it was slow work, he was after all essentially teaching his brain to control a new limb, one with near unlimited potential.
At first he’d only use them as a means of communication, a simple binary function, on or off, to transmit Morse code to Friday but he was learning to use them to support and augment various functions of the arm.
“Of course these are just a few pre-coded samples, you can add your own designs if you want to. The information is stored in a swarm structure with multiple redundancies, this makes the shape irrelevant and as much as 10% of the nanites can be lost at once before the data is at risk of being corrupted.”
Yasha had a somewhat blank look to him that revealed he didn’t fully understand what she was explaining, but was paying full attention nonetheless, he would remember the briefing even if he didn’t understand it, then he could pick it over again when he had learned more.
“How long would they need to re-establish the data redundancies after a 10% loss?”
“About a minute to be on the safe side.”
Tony continued with questions about things like critical loss thresholds, self repair rates and replication protocols to replace lost nanites, Vibranium nanites were damn near indestructible, but with the lives they led he would rather be safe than sorry.
“You’re getting pretty good at Wakandan nano-tech.”
Shuri was obviously happy with his questions, the details he was asking about were unique for each nanite cluster and the way she straightened slightly when he asked spoke of pride.
“I had an excellent teacher.”
Yasha can see the wheels turning in Tony’s head and when the Would it be possible to comes out he knows the two maniacs will be occupied until they get called for the evening meal, he doesn’t mind just watching them though, observing was calming.
A lot of it was from the Winter Soldier training, you had to be observant to be a good assassin, but observation was an important part of the skill set of a sniper as well, it had been a big part of what had made Bucky such a good sniper.
A few of the memories from before the war had shown a different reason for honing that skill though, Bucky had been equally attracted to men and women, something that could be very dangerous at the time, so keen observation and good instincts had been a must when indulging with males.
Like most memories from before the shattering they held no emotional value to Yasha though, only a handful of the integrated memories gave him any kind of feeling, the ones that did were mostly memories of family, a mother and sisters that he didn’t really see as his own.
He didn’t mind the feeling those memories brought, it was family and belonging, and remembering it helped him recognize his feelings about living at the tower with Tony, he could do without those blasted memories trying to assign the feeling of brotherhood to Rogers though.
The idea to talk to Loki about using BARF to shift the target of those memories was becoming very tempting, hopefully Loki would be available for another shared dream soon, and hopefully he would find an opportunity to approach the subject with the alien mage.
He sighed silently at himself, and his struggles to ask for things, to want, even now he had a hard time reconciling with wanting things, the conditioning had the Asset mindset rebelling against the mere concept of wanting, after all, a weapon has no desires.
Over time he had learned to be more than just the Asset, and with Tony’s help he had learned to want, but he had also gained an understanding of morals and values, and he was developing a conscience, though a selective one, and his morals would be considered ambiguous at best.
As much as that was a good sign that he was healing, it was also troublesome at times, especially on his bad days when that conscience turned toxic, whispering in his mind that he didn’t deserve to want as long as his debt remained, as long as there was Red in his ledger.
The Asset, the Weapon, had no use for desires, and that dark voice insisted that Yasha had no right to have them…
Taking a deep breath he forced that trail of thought aside, it would only sour his mood and possibly push him into another episode and he didn’t want to ruin the last few hours of their visit to Wakanda.
.·:*¨¨*:·Bits of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
When dinner came around it was served in a small but formal reception room rather than the roof garden or family room, most likely due to the addition of Rose, the young mutant didn’t seem to be a threat, but she was still an unknown, not yet fully trusted.
The girl was understandably rather overwhelmed when she arrived together with Okoye and a pair of Dora, she had lived in a world where even the idea of meeting with royalty was beyond the wildest of dreams, and now she found herself dining with a king.
She calmed down almost instantly though, something that set Yasha’s instincts off, she had done the same in that rat’s nest of a base as well, instantly trusting Tony despite him using the Wraith suit, and her reaction to him had been similar as well.
A moment of hesitation then immediate trust, but with the way she had grown up he doubted it was naivety, she definitely knew better than to trust easily, or blindly.
“Your mutation, somehow it let’s you know if someone can be trusted.”
All eyes were instantly focused on Yasha in a mix of surprise at hearing him speak English, and the rather direct question, the attention momentarily leaving him wishing he had his muzzle and goggles, the urge to not be seen was deeply ingrained.
“I don’t know how… It’s not about trust, it’s more that I can feel intent, I can feel if someone wants to hurt me, or help me.”
“Probably some form of empath ability. Those are usually linked with telepathic abilities as well.”
The mention of that particular combination of abilities had Tony unable to suppress a shudder which left Rose looking very confused, she could probably tell it wasn’t aimed at her, but his mix of fear and revulsion was unmistakable.
“It’s not about you. It’s just, that combination of abilities, I’ve got some bad experiences there, complete with some nasty PTSD triggers.”
Tony quickly reassured her, but he didn’t elaborate and the glance he threw Yasha’s way spoke loud and clear, asking him to do it instead.
With a short nod Yasha drew slightly on the Asset mindset, letting the emotional detachment settle around him as he drew a quick mental plan for what to say, how much to share.
Rose’s confusion came back in full force, and this time with a hint of concern, making it pretty obvious that there was something about the change, about the Asset mindset, that she was able to sense.
“Tony has suffered at the hands of a witch with powers like those, we both have. She violated our minds, forcing him to see his worst fears in a bid to make him destroy himself. Me she tried to turn into a puppet without will or memories of anything but how to carry out whatever orders I was given.”
The absolutely horrified look on Rose’s face when Yasha explained what Maximoff has done was promising, if the mere mention of something like that was enough to bring out such a reaction she would hopefully be unwilling to ever do something like it herself.
“Mind-rape... The Elders and Medicine men sometimes speak of those capable of such violations, demons and monsters hiding in human form. They taught us that the kind of monster who is willing to do something like that must not be allowed to live…”
There was an odd mix of fear, question and something akin to challenge in Rose’s tone, she seemed concerned that they might have allowed the one who violated them to live, challenging Yasha to tell her the fate of the monster that still haunted them.
“Don’t worry, the Alaya Ved’ma is dead, we made sure she can never hurt or violate anyone again.”
“You are sure? Beasts like that are hard to kill and they can make you see things, make you believe they are dead when they are not…”
“I’m sure, her powers only worked if she was close to her target and I was exposed to her power enough that I became able to feel if she tried to touch my mind. Also her powers didn’t allow her to fool cameras or computers..”
“They are still very hard to kill, are you sure she didn’t just pretend to be dead?”
If it wasn’t for the sharp edge of fear in Rose’s voice Yasha might just have taken some offense at having his ability to make sure his target was dead questioned, but as it were he understood her concern even if his ability to sympathize was currently extremely diminished.
“She possessed a lot of power, but even she couldn’t survive without a head, and we made sure her body was burned until nothing but ashes remained, then we burned the ashes again to make sure nothing remained.”
To that Rose nodded and agreed that according to the teachings of her tribe cutting off the head and burning the body was the best way to make sure a demon was truly dead, the total seriousness in her voice causing a few amused looks.
It had taken quite a bit of work to ensure that Maximoff’s remains were cremated, or well, more like double incinerated as the body was first incinerated, then the ashes were processed to crush any remaining pieces like teeth and bone fragments, then incinerated again.
There had been a lot of pushback from the shadows, courtesy of a certain Thaddeus Ross, who had been damn near salivating at the idea of getting to study the remains of an artificially enhanced individual and was using all of his contacts to covertly get his hands on the body.
In the end though Tony and a few others had managed to convince the involved governments and the Accords that cremation was the best option, the various groups and individuals essentially playing two angles for the same result.
One angle, and the most effective one against those calling for the body to be studied, was the danger it would represent if they actually managed to replicate the process or her powers and that knowledge fell into the wrong hands, like for instance HYDRA.
The other angle drew on emotional reactions, pointing out that to study someone’s corpse beyond the normal reasons for a forensic autopsy without explicit consent from either the individual prior to death, or the family, was a gross violation of the individual’s and their family’s rights.
A few sharp comments about what the public reaction, especially from various religious, enhanced or anti-Accords groups, would be if they found out that such a blatant desecration of a corpse had been approved by the Accords gave the final push.
Ultimately Ross’ pushing ended up biting him in the ass when they delivered all the dirt they had gathered on him to the authorities, one more nail in a very tight coffin in the shape of a death row cell in one of the new supermax facilities built to handle enhanced prisoners.
Among the charges he was convicted of were things like crimes against humanity and treason, the trial had been long with all the charges, but the sentencing had been quick, the death penalty, unfortunately there would probably be many years of appeals before it was actually carried out.
While Ross wasn’t enhanced himself a very compelling argument had been made that the information he possessed and his connections with people looking to create and control enhanced individuals made for a very real risk of someone enhanced trying to break him out.
“How about we let distasteful matters like those rest for now and move on to eating, and talking about why I asked Rose to join us.”
T’Challa was good at masking his tension, but Tony and Yasha could both tell he was somewhat uncomfortable with the topic, Shuri on the other hand was an open book, anger at what Maximoff had done and concern that her brother had been tainted written across her face.
“Yeah, let’s. The topic of that witch is a sure way to make me lose my appetite.”
Tony was quick to agree to drop the topic, and Yasha ducked his head slightly in apology as he slipped back out of the Asset mindset, an apology that was accepted with slight nods while plates with Ugali were handed out to everyone around the table.
The balls of thick corn, millet and cassava porridge were quickly joined by a few still warm wheat Chapati and rolled up Injera made from teff flour before everyone started picking through the various bowls on the table for their favorites.
It had taken a while for Tony and Yasha to get the hang of eating using balls of Ugali or pieces of Injera and Chapati instead of utensils to eat their food, much to their hosts’ amusement.
At least they had their own small plates to move the food to when sharing meals with T’Challa and his family at the palace, limiting the mess and embarrassment, when they shared a meal out in the small villages everything was served on communal plates.
As everyone began eating, T’Challa turned to Rose and brought up what Tony knew would be the topic of her options for the future which mostly led to silent nods.
“If you have family you wish to return to, we will do what we can to help, but you do have the option to stay here, learn about your abilities, and perhaps help us protect and care for the enhanced children you met earlier.”
“There’s also the option of us helping you with the documents needed to enroll in the Xavier's School for Gifted Youngsters, the teachers and students there are all mutants who can help you with your abilities.”
Tony had already spoken to Professor Xavier about offering Rose a place at the school, it wasn’t the first time he had sent young mutants Xavier’s way, the old mutant didn’t agree with Tony very often, but he did agree that young mutants needed to be protected and taught to control their abilities.
“Keep in mind that you don’t need to choose now, and you don’t have to choose one of these options if you don’t want to, we can look into other options if you want to. We would prefer one that keeps you reasonably safe from people who would try to use you for your abilities though.”
While they spoke Rose had switched back to overwhelmed silence and was now sitting silent, chewing on her lip and refusing to look up or say anything.
“Come on girl, speak up! Brother won’t bite, and neither will our broken white boys.”
Rose almost fell out of her seat when Shuri got impatient and barked at her to speak up, but to her credit she recovered pretty fast and after a few false starts she managed to speak up, though she was clearly still struggling with it.
“I have no blood family left, but the village will take me in if I return.”
She paused for a moment, nervously picking at the edge of one of her Injera.
“I don’t think I would be safe there. My people wouldn’t hurt me, but they can’t protect me when the soldiers come, and the soldiers will come, they always come.”
There were several armed groups fighting against the South Sudanese government forces in the ongoing civil war and despite several ceasefires the conflict continued, not just between the governments and the rebels, but between different rebel groups as well.
To make matters worse it usually made no difference for the civilians if the visiting soldiers were with the government or the rebellion, this was especially true for the many minority groups who held very little power, the nomadic tribes and clans suffering the worst.
Away from the urban centers and major conflict areas the government forces consisted mostly of militia, and they tended to be just as bad as the insurgents, sometimes worse as they would act under the guise of government approval.
“The soldiers come regularly, to take what they want, food, weapons, sometimes they will take boys and young men to become soldiers. Girls and women to work for them, serve and entertain them…”
Everyone present flinched at her words, they all knew what serve and entertain meant for the women and girls, what kind of atrocities they suffered in an armed conflict where rape was regularly used as a weapon by all sides.
The way she spoke of it as an absolute and the oddly mild words she used to describe the horrors of wartime sexual violence painted a horrifying picture of the situation, forcing a realization of just how common an occurrence it had to be to be spoken of the way she did.
“The soldiers would eventually come as they always do, they would find me and take me away again…”
Since Rose seemed to respond better to Shuri she pushed on, not just for some sort of a decision, even if it’s just to spend more time thinking, but to get away from another unpleasant turn of topic.
“You would be safe if you stay here in Wakanda, Okoye and Nakia might not be much help with your abilities, but they could teach you to protect yourself. Or go to Xavier’s school where you would be protected by others with powers, they can help you with your abilities, and if you want to, teach you to use them to fight.”
“I think I need some time to decide…”
“Of course, take as long as you need. And whatever you pick you can always change your mind later.”
When Rose nodded in understanding, Shuri turned her focus on Yasha with a mock scowl.
“Now White Wolf, don’t think I haven’t noticed that you haven’t told us the story about how an eagle stole your rifle yet.”
“Not much to tell.”
“Oh no you don’t, come on now, share.”
When Yasha only responded by giving her the fig sign everyone except Tony looked pretty surprised since the meaning in most of Africa was equivalent to giving someone the finger, realizing that they were probably misunderstanding it Tony stepped in to explain the difference in how Yasha used it.
“Remember, Frosty here is essentially mostly Russian, old Soviet style, that gesture has a different meaning to him than it has to you guys.”
“Oh?”
“The way he used it now is pretty much just a somewhat rude way of saying no, not as rude as flipping someone the bird though. More like a Forget it, could be cheeky, or grumpy too depending on the details.”
T’Challa and the others nod at Tony’s explanation, Shuri however nails Yasha with an expert level glare.
“Don’t even think about it White Wolf, I will have my story.”
Yasha raises the Forget it style answer with a Not happening, spoken in Romanian this time and paired with his best unimpressed look, making her huff and redouble her efforts to get the story out of him but all she gets for her effort is more of the same, a new language and variation each time.
It’s a pretty convincing act on Yasha’s part, but Tony has learned to read him pretty damned well so he can tell he’s already given in and is just teasing Shuri, and probably angling to trade his story for one from her, or maybe from one of the others.
Tony’s guess about Yasha’s plans is proven correct as dessert is brought out and Yasha gives in and agrees to tell the story in exchange for an embarrassing childhood story involving T’Challa and a Wakandan war rhino.
The agreement doesn’t stop Shuri’s needling though as she demands he pay up his half of the bargain right away while they enjoy their dessert.
“Like I said, there’s not much of a story to it.”
“Beating around the bush doesn’t suit you.”
Yasha sighed rather demonstratively as he loaded a pile of the sweet Kaimati dumplings and a few Vitumbua, the coconut and rice doughnut balls one of his favorites, onto his plate then added a pile of fresh fruit on the side before settling back.
He didn’t particularly like talking about the HYDRA missions he remembered, and the need to speak English to make it easier for Rose to keep up added another layer of stress to the whole thing, but a deal was a deal.
“As you know HYDRA has always had an unhealthy obsession with anything perceived to possess abilities or properties beyond the natural. Items and creatures alike. When they found out about Aquila and her ability to create and control enhanced eagles they wanted her. Wanted to experiment, see if her ability could be applied to other things than eagles.”
“Like humans…”
“That was their hope. They made several attempts to bring her in but they all failed, between her skills and abilities and those of the utterly dedicated guards who protected her she wasn’t an easy target. In a last ditch effort they sent in a team, and assigned them the Winter Soldier as support. The Asset’s mission was to take out her guardians and make sure no one interfered.”
Yasha had wondered since remembering that mission if it hadn’t been more successful if they had just ordered him to go in and apprehend Aquila, but the HYDRA faction that obtained him after the fall of the Soviet Union rarely ever used him for anything other than wetwork.
Vasily Karpov had been the last handler to utilize the Asset to its full potential, something that became one of the many components in the weave of events that ultimately led to the conditioning breaking down and allowing the Asset to leave HYDRA to seek a new handler.
“An Accuracy International Arctic Warfare rifle was provided for their Asset and they sent it out along with a team of mercenaries. Once on location multiple nests were set up before the Asset settled in at the primary location to wait for Aquila and her group to arrive.”
Yasha intentionally took an outsider viewpoint, only referring to himself in third-person, as the Asset, and using it, rather than he, it helped him remain dissociated from the memory, like all of the more recent ones it had a more distinct effect on him.
“Once Aquila arrived along with three guards the team stepped out to meet them and it instantly became obvious that one of the guards, a wrinkled old crone, had some form of ability that allowed her to detect that it was a setup which had ‘em royally pissed off...”
Yasha’s voice trailed off with a slight shudder as a hint of Brooklyn slipped into his words at the end and there was a hint of a tremor in his flesh hand as he reached out for his glass and refilled it with half-frozen juice slush from the chilled container on the table.
Even Shuri managed to wait calmly as Yasha sipped the drink while forcing his reaction to the slip aside before resuming the story, this time with a noticeable Russian accent, he had been suppressing it for Rose’s benefit as she had a hard time with his usual rather heavy accent.
“The Asset took the first shot, killing the old woman in case her ability was telepathy based. An unknown telepath always ranks as maximum threat target as most have various means of protecting themselves using their abilities, which there are very few defenses against. Depending on power and training those defenses range from inducing confusion, sleep or catatonia up to enthralling others to fight for the telepath regardless of allegiances.”
The mission had been back in 2008, before Loki and the Chitauri, before HYDRA got their hands on the Mind stone contained within the scepter, before they used it on Maximoff and tried to use her to control Yasha which had allowed him to build a resilience to control by telepath and empath based abilities.
“The shot revealed the Asset’s presence and made the targets seek cover which in turn forced the Asset to relocate to a secondary location. To reach the second location the Asset had to climb up a ridge requiring both hands, with the rifle slung into a back carry the eagle seized the moment to swoop down and snatch it, easily destroying the sling with its beak.”
He remembered how the force of the eagle impacting against his back had almost knocked him off the rock wall of the ridge, the damn bird had been heavy, and while not as fast as a Peregrine Falcon the Golden Eagle was still the fastest eagle with a top speed in excess of 300 kilometers per hour.
“The Asset had no additional weapons and instructions not to engage in melee combat, without support the team quickly fell to Aquila and her guards, and the Asset returned to base.”
“Guess they weren’t too happy about that...”
At Shuri’s concerned tone Yasha just shrugged, making the plates realign in a soft ripple.
“The final orders for the Asset before being wiped was to terminate the handler for failing to provide proper armaments and mission directives. So all in all, a decent mission.”
The last bit had the others smiling and agreeing that any mission ending with dead HYDRA handlers must be considered a good one.
“You know, my dear White Wolf, you may be one hell of a warrior, but you’re a horrible storyteller.”
“Indeed he is.”
Brother and sister both teased while the warrior women agreed that he might have them bested in a fight but he had much to learn about the art of storytelling.
“He’s actually not that bad as long as the stories aren’t about himself, his past, his own memories.”
Yasha rewarded Tony’s revelation with a very impressive murder glare, but the open vents of the arm and the soft ripple of the plates recalibrating as he shifted his seat was plenty enough to tell Tony that he was just playing around.
“Aw, no need to go all murder kitten on me Frosty, I’m just trying to defend your honor as a storyteller here.”
There was a subtle shift in Yasha’s posture, head tilting a few degrees and one eyebrow arching slightly, adding a hint of Oh really? to the murder glare which had Rose breaking down laughing, no doubt picking up on the expression not matching the mood.
“Not much of a storyteller, but a good actor.”
“He can be when he feels like it, he’s not really trying now though.”
Rose instantly started asking questions about how Tony could tell but the only answers she got was teasing smiles and evasive quips.
.·:*¨¨*:·Bits of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
“You keep him safe now White Wolf.”
Shuri’s tone held a sharp edge as she pulled Yasha aside while walking with them toward the waiting jet.
“Don’t worry Princess, I’ll do what I can to make sure he doesn’t do anything too crazy.”
“And you keep yourself safe too.”
“No promises on that one, but I’ll try.”
“Self-sacrificing fools the both of you.”
“Like I said before, anyone can be a soldier...”
“Don’t sell yourself short White Wolf, you’re far more than just any soldier, there’s no replacing you.”
Shuri wasn’t the least bit surprised when the former HYDRA assassin went silent, both her white boys were veritable minefields when the topic turned to anything even remotely emotional, especially something like their relationship.
She allowed the topic to drop, knowing the man well enough to know that he would consider her words even if he refused to acknowledge them, instead she reached over and started poking at his flesh arm.
“You need to visit more, you are still pale as a ghost.”
“Won’t do much good, I never did tan well and the serum doesn’t really help.”
“You don’t need the UV protection because you heal so fast so your body doesn’t bother?”
“That, and my body burns through a lot more vitamin D than a baseline human, increased melanin levels would reduce my ability to produce it from sun exposure.”
“It’s amazing how that serum almost seems sapient in some aspects, prioritizing vitamin production over UV protection, that’s very close to making an active choice.”
Yasha shrugged at that, there was so much about the serum and how it had changed him that they didn’t understand, they had studied everything they had found on HYDRA’s experiments, as well as whatever they could find on the other versions of the serum.
It didn’t do much good though, the similarities between the different versions too few and the sample sizes were just too small, most serums and methods only having one successful subject, the one with the largest sample size was the watered down version used by the Red Room.
Unfortunately there was almost no data available on the Red Room version and most subjects were dead and gone, the second largest was Howard’s version with the five soldiers of the Winter Soldier Corps, and while also all dead now there was a lot more data on them.
“We don’t know much about how it works, we have a few theories, but no way of proving them. And for every theory there are a lot more questions, starting with why was I the only one who survived this version of the serum.”
“Only thing that makes sense would be that there is an uncommon genetic factor, like the X-gene or Inhuman gene.”
“Probably, we know I’m negative for both of those, but the human genome is still mostly a mystery and we have no idea what part of mine allowed me to survive. Whatever it is it has to be pretty rare, rare enough that HYDRA stopped the experiments with Zola’s serum despite being able to replicate it themselves.”
HYDRA had never figured out how to replicate Howard’s serum, and they were somewhat wary of it as well, they had been very pleased with the 100% success rate and how strong it made the subjects, but that strength came with an extremely elevated level of aggression.
By using the serum on their most loyal killers HYDRA had expected that they wouldn’t need any additional methods of control, but the extreme aggression that came with it had made the other Winter Soldiers uncontrollable, made them lash out indiscriminately.
After HYDRA lost control over them during training and they rioted, killing several of the scientists, they were put on ice, hoping to find a way to control them, fortunately they never did and Zemo killed them all while still in the Cryo-chambers.
“That’s probably for the best, I’d hate to see what would happen if someone figured out a way to tell who it might work on with a blood test.”
“Mhm, most people have blood drawn for testing at one point or another, and in many countries all newborns are screened. It would be far too easy for someone motivated, like HYDRA, to infiltrate the testing process to get that data.”
Blood testing was automated, performed by machines, machines built and serviced by a very small number of companies, it would definitely be possible to covertly include screening for specific genetic markers in the process and have the data sent to whoever wanted it.
Yasha suspected the only reason it wasn’t already done for the X-gene and Inhuman genetics was due to their unpredictable nature, while dormant there was no way of knowing how they would manifest, or with mutants, even when or if it would manifest.
Most mutants were born with their X-gene dormant and many lived their entire lives without it ever manifesting, when it did activate it was usually in a high stress situation, usually in their teens, but there was no way of knowing if, when, or how it would manifest.
With the Inhumans it was slightly more predictable, their genetics were always dormant until exposed to Terrigen Mist which triggered Terrigenesis, but again there was no way of knowing what abilities they would manifest, and Terrigen was not easy to come by even within the Inhuman community.
The Inhumans, even though divided into factions, were extremely protective of their own and even the factions who promoted subjecting everyone to the Mist wouldn’t allow it to fall into the hands of those who wanted to use Inhumans for their own goals.
“You’ll see the end of them White Wolf, I have no doubt about that. You’re too damn stubborn for anything else.”
Yasha huffed and reached out toward her, and being extra mindful of his strength he gently cuffed the back of her head earning him a somewhat startled squawk before she starts batting at his hand in mock annoyance.
“Hey! Bad puppy!”
After distracting her with a few quick feints he tapped her forehead with a metal finger making her shriek at him and pounce on his back, then settle down to grumbled complaints when he just kept walking as if she was nothing but an ordinary backpack.
“Come on kids, don’t wanna miss our ride!”
With their little mock fight Tony had moved ahead of them quite a bit and at the teasing quip Shuri stopped her grumbling and shifted her position to make it easier for Yasha to carry her, then threw her arm forward, gesturing for him to charge.
“Get him White Wolf!”
Seeing Yasha’s stance drop slightly Tony lets out a challenging bark of laughter and takes off running toward where the jet is waiting for them and a moment later Shuri yelps and scrambles for a better hold as Yasha takes off at an impressive speed.
T’Challa doesn’t miss a beat and with a burst of speed he catches up to Yasha and keeps his pace for a while before pulling ahead, prompting Yasha to shift his stance further to speed up much to Shuri’s delight who whoops gleefully at the speed.
“You are getting slow brother!”
The Dora try to keep up but despite their impressive ability only those on hover-bikes manage, the others quickly falling behind the enhanced men, shaking their heads and smiling in frustration as they settle back to a more comfortable pace, catching up just as the jet fires up and takes off.
“He’s definitely faster now than he was in Romania…”
T’Challa thinks back to the chase that fateful day and it had been a lot harder to keep up now despite Yasha carrying Shuri on his back.
“I’ve seen the pictures and videos, he looked like shit back then.”
T’Challa gave her a crooked look at the choice of words, but he had to agree, Yasha looked a lot healthier now, in Bucharest he had looked worn down, pale and almost gaunt, the former assassin was still pale, but it wasn’t the same almost sickly pallor any more.
“I bet our White Wolf wasn’t getting nearly enough food and sleep with all the hiding and running.”
“A reasonable conclusion.”
It would no doubt have been hard to get the amounts of food required to maintain such an enhanced metabolism at peak performance without arousing suspicion or taking unnecessary risks, and not enough food meant needing more rest and sleep.
However, being on the run and trying to hide from pretty much everything and everyone would definitely have cranked his hypervigilance up to extreme levels, leaving him unable to relax, and probably only sleeping a few hours here and there to keep from being incapacitated.
“Stark has taken good care of him.”
“Mhm, nurtured our White Wolf from a scruffy stray into a proper wolf.”
“Taking care of him was probably the only thing that kept Stark from crumbling completely.”
T’Challa and Shuri both agree with Okoye’s assessment that the two men had saved each other.
“I must admit, I was a bit worried, for both of them, when they left Siberia together. They were both so broken they barely seemed human.”
Of course he hadn’t known then what had transpired inside the bunker, he had caught Zemo outside the bunker trying to kill himself and had waited out there until Stark came out sporting a Winter Soldier shaped shadow and an unconscious Captain America over his shoulder.
As much as he hated to admit it, even to himself, T’Challa wasn’t sure what he’d done if he had found out about Rogers’ betrayal when Stark did, as emotionally compromised as he had been at the time he would probably have been right at Stark’s side, fighting.
.·:*¨¨*:·Bits of Knowledge·:*¨¨*:·.
“Wakanda S1 landing clearance confirmed, Stark Tower aerial defense system standing down to green.”
Tony rolled his eyes at Friday’s over the top report and sent her a silent quip about going Skynet on them while watching as the lights of the landing zone came on, guiding the VTOL jet in for landing.
“Approach is clear, conditions are dry with winds at 5 knots, 298 degrees West-Northwest.”
“Thank you Friday.”
“A pleasure to be of service Ma’am.”
As always Nakia huffed at being called Ma’am but she didn’t argue as she focused on bringing the jet down to the landing zone and taxiing into the covered hangar area.
The rotating flooring of the hangar slowly turned 180° while they unloaded their luggage from the jet, both bringing it closer to the elevator and making it easier for the jet to depart again, even with the Wakandan jet an 180° turn without drifting took some skill.
“You two take care now.”
“We will.”
“I’ll try to keep him out of trouble.”
“Meanie…”
After a quick farewell they watched the jet take off from the tower and vanish like a mirage before heading inside and down to their hidden floor, neither of them speaking as they set about to repack their bags so that they would be ready the next time they needed them.
“Boss, energy readings indicate the dream cuffs just activated.”
They were almost done when Friday interrupted them and they quickly checked to confirm that the green opal that represented Loki was glowing softly, indicating that he was available to join them in a dream.
“Fri baby, you mind if we take a rain check on the frog room update until tomorrow?”
“Of course not, they will still be there tomorrow while Loki might not be available again for some time.”
With a quick shared glance Tony and Yasha rushed to finish up the repacking of their bags so they could prepare for bed.
“Fri, could you sort something to eat while we hit the shower please?”
Friday took a moment to consider Yasha’s request, groceries had been delivered earlier in the day so she had plenty of options, but they were going to sleep right after eating and despite their enhancements neither of them digested well while sleeping.
She quickly scanned her memory and a few thousand internet sources for information about suitable late night snacks and selected a combination of foods based on a combination of digestibility and nutrient profile, favoring those with sleep promoting nutrients.
Fruits, nuts and some dairy was selected for amino acids and neurotransmitters that either had direct sleep promoting effects like melatonin and serotonin, or were metabolic intermediates for those like tryptophan and 5-HTP.
After some consideration she added kombucha with lime and ginger for probiotics and digestive support.
“How does a cheese and fruit platter with a yogurt and cream cheese dip and kombucha with ginger and lime sound?”
“Sounds good.”
“What it sounds like is you channeling your inner dietitian slash health-nutt while trying to spoil us rotten at the same time.”
“Someone has to make sure you two idiots eat according to your metabolic requirements.”
“Do I need to remind Miss health-nut that she tried to serve us a cauliflower abomination while claiming it to be pizza the other week?”
“It’s far superior to regular crust in terms of nutrition.”
“It’s still false advertising to call it pizza young lady.”
Tony grumbled and scurried to join Yasha in the bathroom, knowing that she wouldn’t cut the hot water in retaliation for his complaints about the cauliflower pizza if Yasha was in the shower with him, unwilling to do anything to trigger his cold related trauma.
Shower and food was quickly taken care of, though without being rushed, and an hour later they were both getting comfortable in bed, curled up into each other as they activated the cuffs and everything faded away as the sleep spell activated.
This time when they woke up in the dream they found themselves in a tangle of limbs among the furs and pillows or the raised platform in Loki’s workshop and the trickster himself sitting at the edge with a book in his lap, waiting for them to sort their senses.
As Tony and Yasha blinked awake Loki set the book aside and allowed his magic to swell out, spreading across the platform like green mist interlaced with tendrils of gold, settling around them, lapping against them like waves against rocks.
It wasn’t without a certain sense of relief that he took note of their reactions to the magic, Yasha ignored it as he seemed to do with most things he didn’t deem a threat, and Tony was running his hands through it with a look of intense curiosity on his face.
Loki could feel the inquisitive nature of Tony’s actions as the man chased the golden swirls of Asgard’s magic then paused as the gold started wrapping around his fingers making them light up with a faint blue glow as his own magic responded to the foreign power.
“Huh, that’s new…”
Raising his hand in front of his face Tony watched as the blue faded as it was no longer being agitated by the touch of Asgard’s golden power.
“I can sense it through the cuffs, and that’s a good sign, it shows that you are well in tune with the Dreamscape. It also shows that you’re starting to accept the idea of possessing magic yourself.”
Loki watched as Tony began intentionally poking at the magic surrounding him and was pleased to notice the difference in behavior of the blue power depending on which part of the magic surrounding them it was interacting with.
Wherever the golden power of the Realm Eternal came close enough to touch Tony the blue formed a barrier, preventing it from touching skin and settling heavier over the reactor, an obviously defensive reaction that even tried to spread to Yasha.
Where his own green power touched Tony’s blue rose as a soft mist instead, mixing slightly with the green to form a thin layer of sea green, welcoming while also carefully assessing, instinctively knowing not to spread too far, knowing to stay close to the core.
Tony watched as Loki got up then offered him a slender hand, pulling him to his feet with ease once accepted, the teasing quip he had prepared as a greeting however was lost when Loki decided to greet him with a teasing kiss, barely a brush of cool, soft lips.
He is still trying to chase down his words as he watches Loki offer his hand to Yasha and pull him off the platform as well, brushing the back of his fingers against Yasha’s face in a surprisingly tender greeting that had the enhanced assassin freezing for a moment.
For a few heartbeats the tension built, then Yasha huffed and turned into the touch slightly, accepting the greeting and answering the hidden question, letting Loki know that it was an acceptable level of physical contact.
“Someone’s in a good mood tonight.”
Those moments of hesitation between Yasha and Loki gives Tony the time he needs to find his voice again, light and teasing once more.
“I have good reason to be.”
“Oh, what’s the good news?”
Loki smirked and stepped over to one of the workstations where he picked up a small wooden box that he placed on the desk in front of Tony.
“I was able to use a fragment of the power I extracted from your minds to create a charm that can detect any trace of her power. It can tell if they have merely been touched by it, or if there is residue present.”
“That’s definitely good news.”
“How does it work?”
“You need to wear it against your skin, ideally the inside of the wrist, then touch the person you wish to scan, skin to skin contact.”
“Would something like a handshake be enough?”
“Definitely, only the briefest of touch is needed.”
“That’s a relief, not really feeling the idea of skinship with Rogers and his not so merry little band…”
The utter disgust in Tony’s voice when speaking of the idea of touching any of the Rogues more than absolutely necessary had both Yasha and Loki laughing, and there was something about the sound that sent a shiver down his spine.
He wasn’t even sure what it was that gave him the feeling, but somehow there was something dark and possessive there and it was mixed with a subtle relief much like his own just a moment when ago learning that the charm only required a minimal amount of touch to do its thing.
“Anthony?”
“Come on котенок, come back to us.”
Tony didn’t realize he had been lost in his own mind until the novelty of Yasha’s heavily accented English drew his attention and looking up Tony realized that Loki and Yasha were both looking at him with slight, but obvious concern.
“Huh? What?”
“You were far away for a while there.”
“Sorry, I guess I lost myself for a moment there…”
“Care to share?”
It felt a bit odd to have that oh so familiar question turned toward himself and that alone was enough to make him take a deep breath and actually think about it rather than offer a knee-jerk deflection and he was grateful for their patient silence as he made up his mind.
“Not sure why, but just now…”
He paused for a moment and huffed at himself, being at a loss for words was not something he was used to, and as he took a few more measured breaths he noted that he still disliked it every bit as much as he always had.
“Right now when you guys laughed… I felt something, something that wasn’t me, a bit like when I reach out to a computer. Something dark and possessive, and relief…”
“May I?”
The pure green of Loki’s power swirled around his hands as he held them out, palm up in offering.
“It won’t be quite as accurate as in person since the link between the cuffs only allows a minimal amount of power to seep across, but I should be able to tell if my suspicions are correct or not.”
“Alright.”
Once again Tony found himself thinking about the oddly warm sensation of Loki’s magic, warm and safe, and he found himself almost missing it when Loki pulled his power back with a hum a lot sooner than Tony would have preferred.
“So, what’s the verdict Doc? Am I gonna live?”
Loki actually rolled his eyes at Tony’s quip before answering.
“It’s nothing to be concerned about. Remember I told you about the bond shared between shield-brothers?”
“Yeah…”
“There is a certain magic in bonds like those, and specific for the bond of shield-brothers is the ability for those bonded to sense each other. Emotions, health, and if those bonded are properly trained and able to wield magic intent, even thoughts can be shared.”
“A tactical advantage.”
“Indeed.”
Loki took hold of Tony’s hand, halting the tapping motion that revealed his worry.
“I noticed the first flickers of a bond when we were returning from questioning that monster of a woman. I was planning on explaining once it had a chance to properly form, I didn’t expect it to happen like this.”
“So what I felt was from Yasha?”
“Mhm.”
Loki hummed and nodded while considering how to explain what was happening in a way that wouldn’t cause them undue distress, momentarily considering whether he should tell them that they had included him in their bond and that part of what Tony had felt was probably from him.
The part of him that wanted to keep that little tidbit hidden quickly lost out to the part that wanted their trust, wanted to earn a place in the true version of the bond they had unknowingly included him in, the part of him that wanted Tony to know about his growing feelings.
He would explain what was happening first though, see how they reacted to that, if the reaction was too negative he would wait a bit before telling them, let them come to terms with the information first.
“The two of you already share a deep bond even if there’s no magic in it, yet at least. You constantly seek each other out for comfort, for balance, you ground and anchor each other even though you seem unaware of doing it most of the time.”
Part of him envied that bond of absolute trust, but that part was quickly giving way to the part that was daring to entertain hope, if they, with their backgrounds could find forgiveness and trust then maybe he could find it as well.
“Despite being Soldier and Civilian by Midgardian standards you are both warriors at heart, warriors not by choice but by necessity. You have fought plenty of battles side by side now, and not just against physical enemies such as HYDRA, but against the demons within as well. Even before I visited you were bound as close as any blind to magic could be.”
During that first visit to figure out why Tony was apart from the others Loki had found himself intrigued by how close the two of them were, only a handful of years had passed since he brought the Chitauri and Yasha had not been around then.
Learning that they had known each other less than two years had added surprise to the intrigue, bringing all of his curiosity to bear, and learning about the history they shared had added confusion to the mix, forming a puzzle he found himself unable to drop.
“Now, your experience with the memory device has made both of you very good at manipulating the Dreamscape, good enough that you do it naturally, without thought, allowing you to manipulate it through subconscious desires, not just active intent.”
Loki used to do that a lot himself, allowing his subconscious to control the Dreamscape, let it create scenarios that catered to his deepest desires, but that was before finding out what he was, before the fall, before Thanos, before the convergence and the death of his mother.
Now he kept that ability tightly under wraps or his subconscious would warp everything into nightmares to torment himself with.
“So we subconsciously created the bond in here?”
“By tapping into the link between the cuffs and using that as a conduit, yes.”
“So it’ll go away when we take ‘em off?”
“Until it can form naturally.”
Tony hummed for a moment at that before speaking up again.
“Not sure if I'm disappointed or relieved by that…”
“Being both sounds pretty reasonable to me...”
Yasha was quick to agree with having mixed feelings about what Loki had just explained, and he had yet to feel anything from the temporary bond.
“I can help you properly form the initial bond the next time I visit, unless you already have by then.”
Loki’s offer made Tony frown slightly as he picked up on the details hidden within the words.
“How long you think it’ll be?”
“Months unfortunately. But I will send one of the feather brains with the charms to detect the witch’s magic in the morning.”
“What about a way to remove it if we find something?”
Tony, standing the closest to Loki, saw what looked like a brief flicker of hesitation across his face before he answered Yasha’s question.
“I have the design ready and all the materials needed, but I haven’t created it yet. Most of the materials are either rare or very hard to obtain and this artifact would have no other use but to disperse any residue of the witch’s power.”
There was something about the way Loki was speaking, a hint of something that he couldn’t quite put his finger on that had the cogs Tony’s mind turning, presenting him with a puzzle and a feeling that solving it was important.
“You want to make sure it’s actually needed before committing those resources into something so specific.”
“Yes.”
Tony couldn’t help feeling something was off, a missing piece of the puzzle and as his mind turned Loki’s words over it added what he knew, or at least believed he knew, about the alien prince and it only took a few moments to find a possible answer.
“It’s about the power you collected from our minds, isn’t it? Making this device would use it up…”
The deduction was confirmed as Loki actually sighed at the question and sat down rather heavily by his desk.
“It would use up almost all of it, and unlike when I went into your minds the artifact wouldn’t be able to collect any of the power to replace what was used to create it. It would simply purge it and disperse it across the void.”
“And you have another use in mind for it.”
“It’s power born from an Infinity stone. Even in this short time I've had to study it I have learned a lot that can help defend against the powers of the Mind stone, and quite a few things that could help against the others as well.”
Flickers of magic were playing between Loki’s fingers, a habit similar to Tony’s tapping, revealing that he wasn’t as calm as he tried to appear.
“There’s more, isn’t it?”
“There is a possibility that the power can be turned against its origin…”
“You mean it could be used to create a weapon capable of destroying the Mind stone and prevent anyone from ever collecting them all?”
“I believe so, it might even be possible to use it against the other stones as well.”
Tony’s mind was reeling from the implications of those words, those Infinity stones were at the heart of the threat that was coming for Earth, for the entire fucking universe, and Loki may have found a way to make sure Thanos could never get all of them.
There was another, darker, aspect to it though, the Mind stone was a part of Vision now and it was very likely that destroying it would essentially kill the synthezoid, and destroy the last remnant of Jarvis.
“Destroying the Mind stone… It would kill Vision, wouldn’t it?”
“If approached as an enemy, yes. But if he cooperates it may be possible to replace it with something else to ensure survival. He would lose the abilities it grants him though.”
Tony had some mixed feelings about Vision, mostly because of the fragments of Jarvis he obviously still carried and his acceptance of Maximoff, but part of him couldn’t help seeing him as family, an odd mix of son and grandson.
Jarvis had been both a son and a father of sorts to Tony, a son created by his own mind and hands, raised to become so much more than anything before him, and just like his predecessor, Edwin Jarvis, the AI had become a caretaker and father figure as well.
In a way Vision was both his own child, and Jarvis’, something new that was part of both of them but Tony had never had much of a chance to get to know him as he had remained at the compound with Maximoff and the others after Ultron.
Then after the so called civil war he left to travel, to find himself and the only contact in the past two years was a handful of calls and inquiries to Friday.
He sighed, then gave a sharp nod of understanding, of acceptance.
If Loki found a way to destroy the stone he wouldn’t fight it, even if it meant killing Vision, preventing Thanos from getting all the stones was far more important, something Vision would hopefully understand and agree with.
Chapter 28: A Gift of Time
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Gift of Time·:*¨¨*:·.
With the important news delivered Loki finds himself unable to contain his curiosity any longer and he sets out to satisfy it.
“So, tell me, did you have fun exploring the Dreamscape on your own?”
There was no mistaking what kind of fun Loki was referring to, but none of the men present were the type to get flustered by a few pointed questions, quite the opposite in Tony’s case, raised in the media spotlight he knew how to give as good as he got.
“Oh, we had plenty of fun. Being able to spar without the suit, even using weapons, without needing to hold back was a real treat, really opens your eyes to potential weaknesses.”
“Fighting him all out without the suit gave me a good idea where his skills needs to be improved, and how to help him make the most of his new enhanced status.”
Loki just gave them a pointed look at the very intentional misunderstanding of his question but they both ignored him and continued on about how they had used the Dreamscape for some proper sparring.
“Could have done without you killing me quite as much though.”
“Don’t sell yourself short, you managed to kill me a lot more than I expected.”
“You expected to die with me out of the suit?”
“Of course, we were using weapons. I may be a lot more durable and resilient than a baseline, but there are still a few solid ways to put me down for good. Most just never get an opportunity to use any of them.”
The comments about Tony killing Yasha without using one of his Iron Man suits actually had Loki curious about how he had managed, the enhanced soldier was strong, fast, and possessed exceptional instincts for a mortal.
Combined with his training and experience Yasha was a tough opponent for any mortal, enhanced or not, and despite his intelligence Tony was fairly new not just to that kind of fighting, but to using his enhanced abilities as well.
“Now I’m curious, how did sweet Anthony manage to kill the Winter Soldier without using the power and weapons of Iron Man?”
Despite keeping his tone light and teasing Loki found himself faced with a harsh glare that set off quite a few alarms in the back of his mind.
“Without me Iron Man is just a heap of useless metal.”
Loki quickly realized the reason for the glare, remembering what Tony had told him about how he met the Captain during the invasion, the comments made about what he would be without the suit.
“To me on the other hand the suit is just a tool, take it away and I’m still one of the smartest humans alive. I created Mark I from scraps in a cave, while watched by my captors. I know how to adapt and persevere until I can find an opening, how to use whatever tools are available to me, which happens to include the abilities I created for myself with Phoenix.”
The sharp edge of old wounds in Tony’s voice and words compelled Loki to reach out for him, the reaction achingly familiar.
“Anthony, please don’t let old scars twist your perception like that. Take a moment to breathe, allow yourself the time to consider my question without letting those whispering demons influence your thoughts.”
The glare was back in full force and for a brief moment Loki wondered if Tony had been taking lessons from Yasha in that particular art, but then the energy shifted slightly and Tony sighed, his shoulders dropping as he took a few deep breaths.
“Sorry... I know that’s not what you meant, I just…”
Tony dragged his hand through his hair in frustration, he hated when his old scars made him snap and rant at someone who hadn’t deserved it.
“We are both quite prone to lashing out based on the whispers of the demons we carry within.”
“Still doesn’t make it right…”
“True, but as you tend to say, no harm, no foul.”
Usually it was Loki lashing out in that particular manner, but Tony had his episodes as well.
“How about we forget about this little mishap and you two show me just how you bested that soldier of yours?”
“Always the curious one, aren’t you?”
“Naturally, knowledge is power after all.”
The quip was rewarded with a huff and a smile.
“Would you like the honours of setting the stage?”
“Sure.”
Loki watched carefully as Tony closed his eyes for a moment and the workshop shimmered slightly then was replaced by an unfamiliar scenery that was obviously some form of training grounds.
“Is this a real place or something you constructed?”
“It’s the Dora Milaje training grounds at the Wakandan Palace.”
Another slight shimmer and dark skinned women with shaved heads appeared around the training grounds, all save for one them wearing red and black under black and silver armour, the final woman was clearly some sort of a commander.
Her clothes were more orange than red and her armour gold rather than silver, and both clothing and armour was slightly more elaborate in cut and design.
“That’s Okoye, General of the Dora Milaje and one hell of a warrior.”
“So these Dora Milaje are all female?”
“Yeah, they’re the personal guard of the Wakandan throne, and act as an elite force in case of conflict.”
“Sounds much like the Valkyries of Asgard.”
Another brief shimmer added copies of Tony and Yasha to the scene, both wearing the upgraded version of the Winter Soldier combat gear that Tony had made, there were a few minor details that set them apart though.
Tony had both his arms covered and wasn’t wearing the muzzle, he only wore that when he needed to play the role of Ice, when using the gear on their off the books missions he preferred the custom tactical mask he had designed.
The mask, or more like light helmet, was designed based on the helmet for his suits so it had a few extra bells and whistles, things like various sensors, including blind spot sensors and night vision, all connected to an AR HUD system.
Most of the differences were in weapon choices though with Tony favouring smaller, lighter weapons of his own design, and the left leg holster where Yasha usually carried a P220ST had been replaced with a custom tool-kit.
“Let’s have a look then.”
Selecting what memory to show was different from BARF, it felt more organic somehow, more intuition than logic, with BARF it was more like selecting a file in a computer database, complete with a searchable index.
Tony quickly set his mind on the matches where they had limited themselves to knives only and moments later the doubles began moving, showing Tony on the defensive, evading a fluid series of stabs and slashes with the occasional hit or kick mixed in.
This kept up for quite a while before Tony managed to step in close where he by taking a hit that broke his left humerus managed to create the opening he needed to drive his combat knife up through Yasha’s jaw into the skull.
“Impressive evasive skills, your speed and reflexes have improved nicely.”
“It’s like trying to hit smoke when he puts his mind to it.”
“A trait befitting his new Wraith moniker.”
Tony found himself fighting down a slight blush at the assessment and he was glad that the Dreamscape followed along the memories and switched to the next match without needing his input.
Most of the other matches followed the same pattern as the first one with Tony playing the defensive until he could get an opening for a debilitating or outright fatal attack.
“There are definitely a few areas where you could use some more instruction, but overall, you’re showing some excellent skill.”
“He could definitely use some work on not getting distracted.”
Yasha’s quip was accompanied by a change in scenes showing a few matches where Tony got distracted by Yasha and ended up either dead, or fucked into the ground.
“Pot, meet kettle.”
Tony retaliates by pulling up a few matches where Yasha was the one getting distracted by more interesting pursuits.
“It is a valid tactic for getting your opponent to drop their guard.”
Loki quipped at them and didn’t even try to hide his amusement at the playful mock bickering that followed.
“I see that you managed to get past that little intimacy issue of yours…”
He carefully poked at them, not wanting them to shut down or go on the defensive with the rather personal topic.
“Not really, it’s just in here. I...”
“It’s a step in the right direction, is it not?”
“Definitely, Snowflake here just needs some serious convincing before trusting himself.”
“I don’t want to risk you…”
“I know sweetness.”
Reaching out Tony cupped Yasha’s face and carefully guided him closer and pulled him in to rest their foreheads together.
“We’ll just keep at it, scientific method and all that. Sooner or later even you won’t be able to refute the conclusion that you won’t seriously hurt me in the face of the sheer amount of evidence we’ll have to back it up.”
“I did hurt you though, some of the times…”
“A bit, but nothing I couldn’t handle, just some cuts and bruises, never an actual injury, much less a serious one.”
There had been plenty of hand shaped bruises and soreness when Yasha’s usual control over his strength was lost, and a fair bit of pain and even some minor tearing when he lost his cool and pushed in without sufficient preparations.
Tony however was sure that Yasha would become less prone to losing control like that if he got a bit more used to them actually having intercourse, he had quickly gained excellent control during their current version of sex after all.
In fact he was pretty sure that one of the reasons for Yasha losing control to begin with was the fact that he was afraid he would, making him tense and leaving him focused on all the ways for things to go wrong that his mind could conjure up.
Loki watches with rapt attention as Tony talks Yasha down, gently soothing him and urging him to relax, reassuring him that none of the incidents he was referring to was anything to be worried about.
The way they interact has intrigued him ever since that very first night, the solid trust and the way they both filled in the other's broken edges, never changing who either of them was, they still managed to keep those sharp and jagged edges from cutting too deep.
Loki finds himself both surprised and rather bothered by the flickers of envy that rise at how easy the two men make it look, and he fights the unwelcome feeling down with the knowledge that it had been anything but.
Tony had told him about his own surprise at how easily he had trusted Yasha despite knowing what he was, what he had done, mentioning the almost shocking realization that he had allowed Yasha to hand him things, accepting without thought.
Hearing some of the stories about how Tony had developed that particular idiosyncrasy had left Loki fuming with rage and only the knowledge that most of those involved were already dead or ruined kept him from seeking vengeance on Tony’s behalf.
It wasn’t enough to stop him from seeking out Yasha and thanking him for killing Howard Stark though, a sentiment that the assassin readily agreed with before admitting that he had wished he could do it all over again.
Loki had been a bit confused by that statement at first, until Yasha explained that part of him wanted the satisfaction of killing the man for what he had done to Tony rather than just because a handler had triggered him and ordered him to leave no witnesses when obtaining the serum.
Yasha had spoken of wanting to confront Howard face to face, of wanting Tony to witness his father’s face as Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes told him exactly why he was going to kill him, told him how unworthy he was of his own son.
He had also mentioned wanting to tell Howard that his precious Captain America was nothing but a self-righteous bully with little true worth when compared to Iron Man.
Wanting to tell him that the reality of Steven Grant Rogers’ so called heroic sacrifice in joining Project rebirth was nothing but the actions of a stubborn boy who refused to accept not being allowed to do things the way he wanted to.
Yasha had also spoken of surprise at how easily he came to trust Tony, mentioning how deeply his history as the Winter Soldier had ingrained in him that trusting someone was a dangerous thing, especially if that someone was a handler.
He had continued on to the difference between trusting someone’s ability to get the job done and actually trusting the person, a distinction that Loki had become deeply familiar with himself, but hopefully gaining the former would make the latter come easier.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Gift of Time·:*¨¨*:·.
“So, Mischief, any interesting or amusing stories to share?”
With the show done they have returned the dream setting to Loki’s workshop and a table filled with treats from across the Nine.
“I’m afraid politics remain every bit as boring as always.”
“A universal truth it would seem.”
“For the most part, and Asgard is one of the stuffier players in that regard. There are a few worlds with some interesting political practises though.”
“Oh? What kind of practices?”
“Everything from duels to the death to massive orgies. There’s one winged species who ensure peaceful negotiations by engaging in mutual preening which with how sensitive and fragile their wings are would be the cultural equivalent to a make-out session, with a blade at your throat.”
Tony’s huff, and quip about how that described the spirit of half his dates before Afghanistan made Yasha snort and counter that it was still a very apt description of his sex-life, even a literal one on occasion which in turn made Loki snicker at them.
“What about you two, what have you been up to?”
Tony and Yasha both stilled at Loki’s question and Tony rubbed at his goatee with a hum.
“Oh a bit of this and bit of that, you know how it goes.”
Loki actually rolled his eyes at that, but he didn’t say anything, he had quickly learned that Tony was no fan of silence and in a safe environment he would give in quickly if faced with silent patience.
“Let’s see, we took a trip to the rainforest where we slaughtered a bunch of bad guys and picked up some cute but deadly pets for Fri.”
Tony broke into a wide grin when Loki’s eyebrows rose at the mention of Friday’s new pets.
“They were doing experiments with local wildlife and one of their experiments was hybrid poison dart frogs. Way too dangerous to release, but easy enough to contain and care for so we brought them home and left them in Fri’s care.”
“Poisonous pet frogs..?”
The look Loki gave them had Tony laughing and even Yasha voiced one of his rare chuckles.
“Deadly mutant hybrids with a poison potent enough that it might actually be able to take me out.”
“They’re super cute and gorgeous too, just like my Murder Kitten.”
All it takes is a thought and the table is invaded by a small horde of tiny frogs.
“They look like ice…”
Loki actually smiles as thin gloves form over his hands before he picks one of them up and allows it to crawl over his hand carefully switching hands as it moves to keep it from falling.
“Beautiful creatures indeed. It’s a good thing that you were able to save them.”
They watched as Loki’s smile melted into something soft and warm as he used his magic to carefully collect and contain the frogs on the unused worktable next to his desk and Tony knew he was smiling like a loon at the unexpected gentleness.
Seeing the way Loki handled the frogs that had been conjured into the dream gave them a rare look behind the masks and Tony could definitely see him collecting and caring for strays, and he had a feeling Loki had grieved deeply for each one he lost, probably still did.
“I believe being responsible for the well-being of these creatures will be of great benefit to your Friday.”
“A believer that every kid should have a pet growing up, huh?”
“Definitely.”
“It’s a good way to teach responsibility.”
“Howard considered pets a waste of time and a nuisance. Mom wasn’t much of an animal person outside of her Morgan saddle horse, and even that was left to the stablehands and trainers when she wasn’t riding it.”
“Odin is much the same, believing that animals should only be kept for their usefulness...”
Tony could feel Yasha shifting his seat a few times behind him, a sure sign he had something to say but wasn’t sure how to say it.
“I have no memories of pets as a child, I believe my birth family couldn’t afford them, but the building manager kept a few cats as ratters.”
It made sense that Bucky’s family wouldn’t have been able to afford pets, and keeping half feral cats as ratters had always been a fairly common practice.
“There was this cat in Bucharest though, an angry, scruffy thing with torn ears that came and went as it pleased. I think it was a lot like me, hurt, distrusting, tired of fighting but refusing to give up.”
“So neither of you have any real experience caring for pets then?”
“Not really, but I’m sure Fri will do just fine anyway, she has been a very diligent student since we got back with her pets.”
“I’m sure she has, she is her father’s daughter after all. And I have a feeling she has learned a few things about mission focus from you as well.”
Loki found it quite amusing how both men tried to deflect the praise, neither of them were very good at handling an honest compliment.
“I am curious, how do you care for these little creatures? I assume they need a special enclosure to keep them safe?”
“Yeah, pets like these are kept in vivariums designed to mimic their natural habitat. Fri is working on making one for them right now. The ones they had at the facility are too small to properly house all of them.”
“These frogs are extremely dangerous, they must be kept in secure containment both to keep them from escaping, and to make sure no one can get to them, either intentionally to steal them, or unwittingly out of curiosity.”
“I let her pick one of the spare rooms on our secure floor to set up for them, doesn’t get much more secure from outside interference than that so focus will be on making sure they can’t escape.”
Loki just nodded for them to continue, his eyes alight with a hunger that Tony was intimately familiar with, the insatiable hunger for knowledge.
“It’s possible we may be able to move them to a less extreme enclosure later.”
“How come?”
“The baseline version of these frogs get their poison from their diet, captive bred specimens are harmless, and wild caught ones lose their poison over time.”
“These were captive bred and as deadly as can be, we don’t know if they were being fed a natural enough diet, or if their mutation affected more than the potency of their poison.”
“I’d say they’re designed rather than bred though. They’re F1 hybrids, created through genetic manipulation.”
“F one?”
The interruption was both polite, and expected as it was a term that Loki had no reason to be familiar with, neither in its shortened form, or its full form.
“The F is short for Filial, in this case representing filial generations. In genetics, especially selective breeding and crossbreeding it’s used to indicate what generation of a specific mix the specimen belongs to. F1 for a first generation hybrid, their offspring would be F2, then F3 and so on.”
“I see, sounds simple enough.”
“These species aren’t naturally compatible though, they had to take eggs from one species and alter the genetic makeup to introduce specific genes from the others.”
Tony didn’t wait for any signal that Loki had assimilated the information, chances were a gesture like that would just make him impatient, or outright annoy him, make him feel underestimated, instead he checked if a crash course in taxonomy would be needed.
“Are you familiar with Earth’s taxonomy system?”
“Yes, you arrange all life into a tree-like structure. Domain, Kingdom, Phylum, Class, Order, Family, Genus, Species and Subspecies based on shared characteristics.”
“Great, that’ll make things easier.”
“What about breeds?”
Yasha’s question made Tony pause for a moment and wrack his brain, the soft sciences were not his forte but fortunately his memory rarely ever let go of scientific information.
“Breeds are too closely related to be classified in taxonomy, and it’s an artificial construct only used for domesticated animals. Like dogs, all dogs are the subspecies Canis lupus familiaris and the breeds are just the result of selective breeding for desired traits.”
Yasha and Loki both nodded at the quick description of breeds and Tony pushed on with explaining what he knew about how the frogs had been created, relieved that he wouldn’t need to try to simplify it to layman’s terms.
It felt good to be able to just let his mind run free, to be able to just unload all that knowledge without the audience getting frustrated with him as was a common theme when he got talking, unlike most Loki just listened patiently.
Another thing he had noticed about Loki was that he didn’t get annoyed or frustrated if there was something he didn’t understand, instead he just interrupted and asked for clarification, or even material to study to learn what he needed to know.
He never demanded that Tony stopped talking, at most he would ask if they could continue later after he had a chance to study the topic a bit, but most of the time he would just listen, memorize, and then go through it once he was done studying.
Even Yasha would get a bit frustrated sometimes, though never annoyed, at least not with Tony, it was more aimed at himself for having holes in his general knowledge, especially when it was something basic that most knew that was missing.
“I haven’t read all the data yet but from what I can tell they used artificially fertilized eggs from the Phyllobates genus, combining the most poisonous species, Phyllobates terribilis, also known as the Golden dart frog and the smaller Phyllobates lugubris, commonly called the Lovely poison frog. Then they added genes from the Dendrobates genus, specifically the azureus subspecies of the Dendrobates tinctorius, Blue dart frog.”
“They are both lovely, and blue, but none of them seem very golden…”
Loki’s observation made Tony snort in amusement, he had wondered about the same thing at first.
“Yeah, turns out those golden ones come in a nice selection of orange and minty greens as well.”
“You mortals really do the most illogical things sometimes...”
“Hey!”
The mock outrage only made Loki smile wider.
“Present company definitely not excluded.”
“Meanie… Maybe I should just skip telling you how us illogical humans create miniature habitats to house some of our more exotic pets.”
“Ah, but this is young Friday’s project, and she’s not an illogical human, now is she?”
“..!”
Tony tries his best to hide his smile behind a charade of outraged spluttering and glowering but he knows it’s not even remotely convincing, he just can’t seem to wipe the pleased smile at the praise directed at Friday from his eyes.
“He does have a point.”
“Of course the Silvertounge gets off on a technicality…”
“Naturally, now give me the knowledge I seek mortal.”
The haughty display is very effectively offset by the sparkle of mischief in Loki’s eyes and Tony takes a few deep breaths to steady himself, he needs to be at least somewhat calm and focused to be able to alter the environment in the dream.
“We just got back from a week in Wakanda and decided to hit the sack early and check in on the progress in the morning so I’m not sure how far along she is with the new vivarium, but I can show you the build up until we left, and some of the things we studied while making the plans for it.”
“Please do.”
The scene changed to the tower and the room Friday had picked to make a home for her frogs in.
“Our secure floor has a whole bunch of spare rooms and she picked this one for her pets since they need a moist environment and this room has nice and easy access to the plumbing.”
The scene gradually changed as he spoke, outlines of the tower plumbing appearing as holograms while the framework for the vivarium and the various items in the room appeared in a form similar to a time-lapse sequence.
“I think she has most of the vivarium completed by now, but it needs to cycle for a few weeks before we can put the frogs in.”
“Cycle?”
“The vivarium is a miniature ecosystem, complete with a microfauna that needs time to develop and stabilize before adding the frogs. Cycling is the process of letting the natural cycles like for instance the Nitrogen cycle run for a while to make sure it’s balanced and not building up harmful substances.”
“I see…”
There was something about Loki’s answer that gave Tony pause.
“What’s on your mind Mischief?”
“I could help speed that process up, if you are willing to let some magic into your home.”
“Huh? How?”
“I can create a charm with seiðr to accelerate time within a limited space, make a day pass in an hour. It would drive an intelligent being insane if caught within, but simple creatures like insects are not affected.”
“And it’s safe for Fri?”
“To anyone outside it would be like watching one of your movies on fast forward and with how fast she can process information she won’t have any problems with it.”
“That would actually be really helpful. Those frogs won’t stay healthy very long in those small tanks.”
“I will make a charm with enough power to run for a week, that should give you plenty of leeway in case something needs to be adjusted.”
“Thanks.”
While Loki showed them how to set the charm up so that it would cover the appropriate space the topic shifted toward their visit to Wakanda and what they had learned while there, and Loki seemed very curious about the nanotechnology.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Gift of Time·:*¨¨*:·.
“Loki, may I have a moment?”
“Of course.”
Their time in the Dreamscape was reaching its end by the time Yasha managed to find the determination to approach Loki about his issue with the memories of Rogers from before his own awakening within the mind of James Buchanan Barnes.
“I…”
He couldn’t fully restrain the twitch of annoyance as the words refused to come and with a sigh he forced himself into Mission mode , forced himself to treat it as if he was giving a report to an intelligence operative.
“As you are aware I have very little emotional attachment to the memories predating my awakening. Most of them are fully dissociated, but there is a small number of memories that elicit an emotional response.”
Loki just nodded for him to continue, no longer bothered by the change in mental state.
“Memories of the Barnes family, mother, sisters, they trigger an emotional response corresponding to family which has been positive for my recovery. However memories of Rogers have proven themselves far less helpful, triggering feelings of chosen family and brotherhood, which I can deal with, the problem is that it also triggers a sense of trust and loyalty.”
“I can see how that might be less than desirable.”
“The way it got tangled up with the conditioning was part of why I was able to break away from HYDRA in DC. But it was also the reason I followed Rogers in Bucharest despite not agreeing with his actions, nor his reasoning for doing what he did. I wanted to run and hide, alone I would have been able to vanish and figure things out. Instead those memories and the compulsions made me fall in line and fight, made me kill innocents again.”
Yasha never shied away from the fact that he was a killer, accepted that he was an assassin, but in the time between DC and being found in Bucharest he had made a decision, drawn a line for himself at killing innocents unless there was no other way.
On his own he would have been able to slip away from the GSG 9 without fighting them, and while T’Challa would have been harder to evade he was sure he would have had enough of an edge over the younger, grief stricken man to get away.
“I wanted to seek out Tony for guidance and protection, instead I ended up fighting him at the airport, and I would have fought him again in Siberia if Rogers’ blatant betrayal of a teammate hadn’t caused the fragments to go silent. A fight that most likely would have been to the death based on Rogers’ reactions and behaviour.”
They had told Loki about what had happened during the so-called Civil War, but now Yasha added a few more details, filling in some of the missing pieces, adding a deeper understanding of how and why it had happened from his point of view.
“You are concerned that something like that might happen again as long as those memories trigger feelings of trust and loyalty. Worried that it might once again influence your actions when the Captain is involved.”
“That too.”
For a moment Loki found himself a bit surprised that the risk of being influenced didn’t seem to be the main concern, that surprise quickly faded though as he recalled what they had told him about the conditioning and the control words.
They had explained how they had manipulated the conditioning into registering Tony as a top level handler and a special priority asset to be protected at any cost, even if Rogers managed to influence Yasha’s actions it couldn’t turn him against Tony.
“There’s something twisted about him, something that’s just wrong and feeling trust or loyalty toward him, even if it’s just as an echo in a memory is sickening. However, BARF can recode that emotional association to link it to a different set of memories, essentially replacing him with someone else.”
There was no need to elaborate any further about the plan to use BARF as the look on Loki’s face made it quite clear that he had grasped the implications of Yasha’s words.
“Me...”
“If you agree.”
Loki leaned forward in his seat and placed his elbows on his knees before resting his head on his interlocked hands to consider Yasha’s request, thankful for the deeply ingrained patience possessed by the enhanced mortal.
He knew that the subtle signs of tension he was picking up on was just a faint echo of what the man in front of him was actually feeling and that the fact he was picking them up at all likely meant Yasha was about ready to bolt.
His ability to control his emotions and hide what he couldn’t suppress was remarkable, and it made it a lot easier for Loki to remain calm himself, a calm he needed to properly consider the request and the possible repercussions it may have on his relationship with the two not so mortal mortals.
If he only considered the alliance it was definitely a good thing as it would make Yasha more inclined to trust him, his word, and more likely to accept him as a shield-brother, a bond that could turn battles.
Loki however had one nagging concern that could turn it into a festering wound instead, his own desire to woo the man left him with a fear that allowing himself to become associated with the feeling of brotherhood and chosen family would make Yasha reject the idea of more.
As much as Loki hated to reveal anything that could be used against him, anything that could be perceived as a weakness, he realised he needed to place that particular card on the table, needed to know Yasha’s stance on the matter.
“I don’t know if you have realized, but Anthony is not the only person here whom I desire a far deeper partnership with than mere allies or shield-brothers...”
“I’ve figured as much and I’m not opposed to the idea, but I can’t pursue something like that. Not now, not with how things are…”
“All you are for our dear Anthony, and the enemy that must burn not only for what they have done to you, but for the threat they represent to the future.”
Yasha huffed at Loki’s choice of words before agreeing with them.
“Yes. He must come first, there’s just too much I still don’t understand...”
With a hum Loki shifted in his seat, leaning back and pulling on his magic using the calm control needed to make it manifest like smoke around his finger to anchor himself and control his emotions before they clouded his judgement.
As concerned as he was about the possibility that accepting could make pursuing Yasha as well impossible he couldn’t justify refusing the request on that alone.
“What do you need from me to make this happen?”
“Only your consent.”
With Yasha’s reply not providing any reason to refuse Loki closed his hand around the magic making it flicker and vanish before giving him a short nod.
“Then you have it.”
“Thank you.”
Having received his answer Yasha offered a slight nod then walked off to join Tony who was manipulating a representation of the time acceleration seiðr that Loki had promised for Friday, memorizing how to control it.
“It’s time to leave.”
Tony turned to Yasha, dismissing the magic with the same gesture he used for the holographic displays, Loki had explained that the magic reacted the same way his displays did because it responded to his intent, his will.
“Did you get the answers you were looking for Snowflake?”
Yasha hadn’t really said anything about his intent to talk to Loki about his hope to alter the associations of those memories, but he wasn’t surprised that Tony knew the moment he made up his mind, he was far more observant than most gave him credit for, himself included.
Being the son of Howard Stark had made him a target, threats like kidnapping attempts had been a common occurrence despite Howard’s standing policy to never pay a ransom and Tony had quickly learned how to observe everyone and everything.
Sheer survival instinct had forced a mere child to develop an awareness most civilians never did, taught him how to spot and evade potential threats, taught him how to endure while looking for any weakness, any opening for escape.
Being pushed into the game of glamour and lies that was high society as well as the harsh spotlight of the media had taught him how to shroud himself in masks built from perceptions and expectations, to show them what they wanted to see to hide the truth.
While he had prevailed, Afghanistan and Stane had almost broken him and Yasha knew that Tony still struggled with feelings of guilt and inadequacy for not seeing Stane’s true face despite all the evidence hindsight had shown him had been there.
Chances were those feelings would never fully abate, Stane had used a wide range of methods to manipulate Tony all his life, starting out by inserting himself as the kind, attentive father figure when Howard ignored and abused.
Then after HYDRA had his parents killed Stane had disguised wheedling control of SI away as being supportive of Tony’s grief while subtly pushing him further into addictions, alcohol, drugs, sex, anything to divert his attention and keep him from recovering.
Combined with lifelong gaslighting it had left Tony both unable and unwilling to see, much less accept the truth of the matter, something that had made him doubt his observation skills.
That doubt was slowly eroding now though, the lessons from the Red Room that Yasha was showing him helped him see just how good he already was, how much he already knew, and what he didn’t already know helped him hone his skills further.
A hand over his heart brought Yasha from his thoughts and prompted him to answer as he echoed the touch by placing his own hand over the arc reactor with a soft clink of metal against metal, barely muted by Tony’s shirt.
“I did. He agreed.”
“That’s good.”
Allowing their foreheads to touch they remained still for a brief moment, silently sharing a single, deep breath before Tony turned to Loki, thanking him for granting Yasha’s request and announcing that they were ready to return to the real world.
“I will weave the time seiðr tomorrow and have it delivered along with the detection charm after dark.”
“That soon?”
“It’s a fairly easy one.”
“If you say so Maleficent.”
“I do say so.”
Tony huffed at the familiar display of confident showmanship then damn near squawked at the teasing goodbye kiss before watching silently as Loki approached Yasha, curious to see what he would do.
When Loki echoed the greeting from their arrival, brushing the back of his left hand against the left side of Yasha’s face, Tony mock complained about the lack of a proper show.
He had noticed a subtle difference though, there had been a hint of magic swirling around Loki’s fingers, and Yasha hadn’t frozen or hesitated this time as he accepted the touch by slightly turning his head to subtly lean into it.
“Remember, at least two cycles of natural sleep between each Dreamscape session for now.”
“Yes mother.”
Tony rolled his eyes with a smile before focusing on exiting the Dreamscape making the surroundings fade into nothingness.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Gift of Time·:*¨¨*:·.
“Morning Boss, Yasha.”
“Five more minutes Fri.”
Tony grumbles and burrows his face deeper into the warmth radiating from Yasha and feeling the slight shake of a silent chuckle he jabs his finger at the spot at the edge of the rib cage that he knows will make the super assassin twitch.
Yasha had vehemently denied being ticklish, and at first that had seemed to be the case but Tony had refused to give up and he had been very pleased when he found a ticklish spot on Yasha’s left flank, right at the tip of the first floating rib.
“It’s 7:30am and I know you don’t want to keep the R&D minions waiting.”
They had rescheduled the R&D sessions for a few weeks now and needed to do some catching up, which meant two full days of nothing but R&D, not that Tony minded, it was his favourite part of his work with SI and made for a nice, soft start after the week in Wakanda.
He still made a show of sighing and grumbling though as he rolled out of bed then complained the entire way into the bathroom while Yasha tutted at him as he followed.
“Fri, would you be a sweetheart and start breakfast while we get cleaned up please?”
“Sure thing, the usual post-BARF fare?”
“Please.”
As Yasha disappeared into the bathroom Friday took control of the robotic arms hidden in the kitchen and started pulling out suitable foods for replenishing the various neurotransmitters that BARF always drained, and the Dreamscape clearly did as well.
When they emerge from their morning routine breakfast is ready and waiting for them and before long they are heading up to the R&D floors to get some work done, but Tony finds himself distracted, his mind drifting to all his new nanotech ideas.
The most prominent idea his mind was chewing at was a completely new incarnation of Iron Man, one that would be as superior to the Wraith suit and the Mark XLVII it was based on as they were to the Mark I, fully nanite based.
If he managed to pull it off the way he was imagining it there would no longer be a need for multiple suits for different tasks, the nanites would just change into the configuration needed, but more importantly, they would be stored in his body.
Never again would he risk being caught without his suit, his armour and based on what he had seen Shuri do with nanites he should be able to mimic regular clothes as well, only they’d be as tough as any top of the line body armour.
He had plenty of ideas for nanite upgrades for Yasha as well, starting with clothes that could change into combat gear and multiple camouflage options including a more secure replacement for the photostatic veil, and it could all be stored in the arm.
With a deep breath he focused on the way Phoenix allowed his mind to operate like a computer and separated those thoughts, turned them into a background process so he could focus, his personal projects would have to wait a few days.
There were several things higher on the list for now, starting with work there was catching up with R&D, then a few meetings, including the Peruvian government to negotiate buying raw materials and the Accords Council to plan the 4th of July event.
The latter unfortunately included the Rogues despite being a SI and Maria Stark foundation event since the Accords Council considered it the perfect event for a PR spiel for the Rogues, or more precisely, for Rogers himself.
They no doubt intended to once again make a whole production of the symbolism of the great Captain America being born on Independence Day, just like they had done previous year, using the agreement to make Tony play along.
Off the clock they had Friday’s pets and going through the public fallout of Yasha’s latest video which included planning for the next one, and working on convincing Interpol to agree to the plans for delivering HYDRA intel.
They needed to get rid of the bounty and open the world up to the idea that Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes shouldn’t be held responsible for the actions of the Winter Soldier, actions forced on him by HYDRA’s twisted influence.
The sooner the better...
Giving his errant thoughts a final push Tony focuses back on the R&D team and the design for a new, more efficient electric motor for small vehicles like motorcycles, partially based on the ones used in the Wakandan hover-bikes.
As always it was a delight to watch the team tear through a new set of designs, eagerly seeking out any flaw or weakness, looking to improve them, drawing up notes on various battery packs, weight limits, temperature ranges, everything they could think of.
Naturally Tony had already drawn up designs for an Arc powered version of his own and has several ideas for bikes for Yasha based on it, both mission oriented ones with all the bells and whistles, and a few ideas aimed more towards R&R…
The first time Yasha had requested a bike for a mission Tony had been worried that the sight would be too much of a reminder, of his parents murder, of Rogers, that it would trigger something, fortunately neither of those occurred.
It had still been quite the distraction though as the whole bad-boy biker aesthetic suited Yasha just a bit too well, making for one hell of a drool-worthy image.
By the time office hours ended Tony could feel Friday pressing against the awareness Phoenix had given him with an eager energy, no doubt wanting to show them the work she had done on the vivarium and he knew he was smiling as they entered the elevator.
“My my, someone’s eager to get us back home.”
There was a moment of confusion before Tony understood what had tipped Yasha off to Friday’s eagerness, she was making the elevator move faster than normal, and he could clearly tell.
“I didn’t get to show you what I’ve done last night…”
There was a downright petulant edge to Friday’s voice which made Tony sigh.
“We know baby girl, but you know we don’t get all that much opportunity to talk to a certain green-eyed ally, we needed to take the opportunity when available.”
They couldn’t risk mentioning Loki’s name outside of the secure areas of their private floors, a lot of the tower had some level of public access and security almost always found bugs during their sweeps, even in the SI restricted access areas.
Despite rigorous background and security checks the employees were only human and from time to time someone got through, or were swayed to betray their employer.
“I know… Sorry...”
“No need to apologize sweetie, it’s okay to feel a bit put out when plans change like that.”
Exiting the elevator into the sky lobby they quickly crossed the room, not pausing or altering their pace as a section of wall covered by mirrors retracted inwards and slid to the side revealing the private elevator waiting for them.
A quick ride later they entered their hidden home and quickly changed into more comfortable clothes before heading to the room with the vivarium, finding it dark, no doubt for dramatic effect.
“Alright Fri baby, show us what you’ve got.”
Moments later a faint red glow became visible in the back of the room as Friday engaged the various lights to mimic sunrise inside the vivarium though she clearly ran it faster than normal and once it hit daylight levels she turned on the rest of the lights in the room.
It was pretty obvious she wasn’t done with it just yet though as there were several boxes with plants on the floor and plenty of unplanted patches inside.
“Nice work sweetie.”
“It’s looking really good.”
“I could use a bit of help with the planting…”
“Are the arms not articulated enough?”
“For most of it they’re fine, but some of them need to be tied down while the roots develop, especially the epiphytes, and that’s a bit of a challenge.”
“Alright, you just tell us where you want them and we’ll get them sorted.”
Using the robotic arms Friday picks up plants and points out where and how she wants them planted, and Tony and Yasha carefully follow her instructions, using a mix of bamboo skewers, soft garden wire and fishing line to secure the plants.
“Damn, never thought my experience in wiring electronics and fixing the suits would come in handy quite like this…”
The grumbling complaints while Tony contorts himself to reach the spot Friday was indicating and carefully feeds a piece of metal wire covered in soft rubber around a piece of driftwood then twists it to secure a leafy plant in place has Yasha teasing him about the usefulness of a diverse skill-set.
“Boss, Hugin just arrived at the East balcony.”
Tony hadn’t realised how long they had spent on helping Friday with the vivarium until she announced their guest which meant it was after dark.
“Perfect, invite him down please.”
“Got it Boss.”
“How about we sort something to eat while entertaining our guest?”
With his work focus broken Tony realised he was indeed getting pretty hungry, which meant Yasha had to be downright ravenous.
“Sounds like a plan.”
By the time they made it to the kitchen area they were greeted by eager caws as Hugin made his way down the hallway, scrambling along the floor as it was too narrow for the huge raven to comfortably spread his wings.
“Hello to you too you little rascal.”
With the raven settled on the kitchen island Tony reaches out and gives him a good scratch before reaching for the small pack secured on his back.
“Hold still so I can get this thing off you.”
With a mix of soft clucks and what sounded like echoing water droplets Hugin bowed down and spread his wings slightly to give Tony easy access to the soft harness that secured the small pack.
“Go on, go bother Frosty over there for a treat.”
Opening the small pack reveals three drawstring pouches crafted from soft leather, a slight surprise as Tony had only expected there to be two, but hopefully the rolled up note that was tucked into a holder inside the pack would explain the third one.
As expected the largest pouch contains all the items for the time charm, a main charm as well as smaller charms to define the area for it to work within, corner and edge charms to create prism shapes as well as paired centre and edge pieces for cones and cylinders.
The smallest pouch, once again as expected, contains the two charms for detecting traces of Maximoff’s power, the size of a dime they can easily be hidden where they touch skin, for instance underneath a watch.
Picking up the final pouch Tony can feel that it contains a large number of small items and curiosity quickly gets the better of him so he opens the flap and tugs at the cords, revealing that the inside is divided into sections like a dice bag, or one of those travel jewellery pouches.
Each section is held closed with its own drawstring to keep the contents from getting mixed up and tugging one of them open reveals a pile of silver beads and a check of the other compartments reveals what had to be over 100 beads and charms.
There were several different styles, but they were all familiar from Loki’s show and tell about the way the warriors and mages of Alfheim and Vanaheim braided and decorated their hair to display their accomplishments, their rank and status.
Setting the pouch with the beads down Tony picks up the rolled up note and finds that it’s actually two notes, one listing each of the beads and charms with a short description of their meaning, the other a short letter.
“Looks like Mischief sent us a little something extra.”
“Hmm?”
Yasha didn’t look away from the food he was preparing so Tony just proceeded to read the letter which explained the added gift.
- Anthony, Yasha, you’re no doubt wondering about the unexpected addition to your package.-
-Since you have begun to properly form the bond of Shield-brothers I felt it was only appropriate to send you the means to display that status in the way of the warriors of the Nine-
-Then I figured I might as well include the other charms and beads that you would be entitled to by those same traditions.-
- The other note explains each of their meanings, and how to properly use them.-
-I would suggest carrying the larger spiral charms, if not in a braid as is proper, at least on your person as they will aid with the formation of the bond.-
- Friday, please consider the Chrono-charm a token of apology for derailing your plans and stealing your family away for the night.-
There was no signature, but none was needed and the absence was safer if the letter somehow got into the wrong hands.
“Chrono-charm?”
Confusion was obvious in Friday’s tone and Tony turned to the nearest camera and flashed her his best showman’s smile.
“That baby girl is a little something our favourite God of Mischief made to help you get your vivarium ready for the croakers faster.”
“So, based on the name, some method of time manipulation?”
”Got in one sweetie. Once set up it will let us accelerate time inside a defined area.”
“Making the cycling faster.”
“Exactly. The charm will accelerate time by a factor of 24 to 1. So one day worth of cycling in an hour. And he said he’d make it so it could run for a week.”
“Five and a half months worth of cycling.”
“Yeah, he mentioned wanting you to have some leeway in case something goes wrong or needs to be adjusted.”
By the time Tony was done explaining how they would be setting the charm up ,Yasha was placing a few trivets on the kitchen island, prompting Tony to set the plates and get bread and all the other little things sorted.
After a moment’s consideration he grabbed one of the silicone baking mats and a heavy bowl as well and set them out for Hugin, it would make it easier for the raven to keep his treats in place while also making it easy to clean up.
“So, we’re finishing up the vivarium tonight so we can test that time magic tomorrow?”
“Yeah, that’s probably a good idea. Fri?”
“Sounds good to me.”
“Excellent. What about you featherbrain, staying or going?”
Hugin made a rather affronted noise at being called featherbrain, then he seemed to deflate as he looked toward the elevator and made a few sad clucking sounds.
“A raven’s job is never done huh?”
Hugin’s very obvious, very well emoted sigh had Tony cooing teasingly at him while reaching over and giving him a good scratch.
“Such a sweet baby aren’t you?”
The mix of disgruntled caws and the way Hugin arched into Tony’s hand with the small feathers on his head all puffed only drew out more cooing, and even had Yasha snickering at them for a moment.
“Stop cooing at that overgrown crow and eat your food.”
“Aww, come one Snowflake, be nice to the poor guy.”
“I’ll feed you if I have to…”
“Don’t you dare!”
The rather unimpressed glare Yasha was levelling him with made it perfectly clear that yes, he definitely dared if Tony didn’t cooperate.
“Alright, alright, Mom, stop nagging I’ll eat…”
Tony was impressed by the way Yasha managed to make his glare seem even more unimpressed, but there was a slight glint of warmth in the ice and steel of his eyes that betrayed his amusement, but Tony doubted anyone else would be able to tell.
With Tony focused on wolfing down his food Yasha turned his attention to cleaning up and making sure Hugin could get on his way back to Asgard without issues, taking a moment to mentally shake his head at the insanity that was his life.
Friday’s demands that he help her write a thank you note for Loki only added to said insanity, as did Tony’s mumbled addition that they should add a few treats for Hugin to bring back to Munin.
The raven had just left when Tony got up from his seat and added his plate, glass and flatware with the rest in the dishwasher.
“Alright, let’s get back to work.”
.·:*¨¨*:·A Gift of Time·:*¨¨*:·.
“Don’t forget you need to drop by the store to pick up the microfauna and feeder insect kits.”
“Don’t worry Fri, we’ve set aside an extra hour over lunch to make sure we have some time to talk to the staff and look at the options.”
They had already ordered several starter kits for the bioactive microflora and microfauna, including seeder pellets for things like bacteria, fungi and nematodes, as well as various isopods and springtails that would also act as food.
Friday wanted to add millipedes as well which was why they had decided to visit the store to talk to the expert there rather than just have everything delivered, they also wanted to talk about how to breed additional feeder insects.
Stepping inside the fairly large store they spent a few minutes looking around before a wiry older man in store clothing approached and once he was close enough Tony could see the ID badge confirming it to be the owner, one Dr Jonathan Baker.
With degrees in Herpetology, Entomology and Botany he was one of the foremost experts in keeping amphibians and reptiles in captivity.
“Ah, Dr Stark, Blade, Eidolon welcome!”
Being greeted as Doctor rather than Mister gave Tony pause, very few bothered with using his proper title, T’Challa was one of the few who did outside of formal scientific lectures and the fact that Friday was greeted with just as much eager warmth made him smile.
“It’s actually my AI Friday piloting the Eidolon unit right now.”
“Oh, I’m sorry.”
“It’s quite alright Dr Baker, I just wanted to be able to have a look around myself and it’s much easier like this. I hope you don’t mind having an AI controlled drone around.”
“No no, not at all.”
Dr Baker quickly assured Friday that AI’s didn’t bother him, even if they were controlling a state of the art weaponized drone.
“Thanks for seeing us on such short notice Dr Baker.”
“It’s no bother Dr Stark, I’m more than happy to help make sure your new pets will get the best care possible. So few bother with proper research.”
“Please, just call me Tony.”
“If you call me John.”
”Deal.”
“How about we start with a quick tour to have a look at those millipedes you were curious about?”
“Alright, lead the way.”
Dr Baker quickly directed them toward a section of the store that was dominated by small enclosures displaying a variety of millipedes and centipedes.
“Holy shit! That’s one creepy crawler…”
Their guide just snickered at Tony’s reaction to the huge centipede in one of the tanks before giving him a quick rundown of what it was.
“Scolopendra gigantea, the Amazonian giant centipede.”
“I can see where it gets its name from…”
“Oh this one is just a baby, the adults can grow almost twice that size.”
“Damn, what do you even feed something like that?”
“Smaller ones are usually fed things like crickets and mealworms, for larger ones roaches make a nice addition. Some people feed them mice, but that’s really not needed.”
Tony couldn’t help the shiver that ran down his spine as the huge centipede scurried away to the back of its enclosure.
“Don’t even think about it Fri, we are not getting one of those.”
“But they’re cool Boss.”
“I think I need to have a look at your code…”
“How about a few of these pretty ones then?”
She used the tail of the Eidolon to point toward a few smaller tanks with stickers announcing the inhabitants to be feather-tail centipedes and Tony had to agree that the smaller ones did look pretty amazing with their dark bodies and fiery legs.
They still made his skin crawl though.
“I think we better stick to those small millipedes for now…”
“The Alipes genus tend to make excellent pets and they are quite beautiful.”
“Yeah, don’t think so. They may look all amazing but they still make my skin crawl…”
“You’re definitely not alone having that reaction. I’ve worked with these for over 20 years and the really big ones still do that to me sometimes.”
Hearing that Dr Baker, who worked with these creatures, felt the same way from time to time was oddly soothing and it didn’t take long before Tony forgot all about the unpleasant feeling the centipedes had evoked.
“Let’s go have a look at the feeders next. You were looking into breeding your own, right?”
“Yeah, we got a whole bunch of them to keep fed, and a huge vivarium.”
“How big is huge?”
“Fri?”
“15000 litres, 5 by 2 by 1.5 meters.”
“Almost 4000 gallons. Definitely qualifies to be called huge.”
Tony allowed his attention to drift slightly as Friday gave the Doctor all the details about the vivarium so he could help determine what bugs they needed and how much of them, gradually relaxing as the man interacted with her in an open, natural manner.
Leaning back against Yasha he settled back to just watch and let Friday handle it all.
Chapter 29: Back to Work
Notes:
I know constrictors like Pythons (Pythonoidea) and Boas (Booidea), venomous Arachnids and Arthropods like Centipedes (Chilopoda) as well as canids other than domesticated dogs (Canis familiaris) are illegal to keep as pets in real life New York but I'm taking some creative liberties with those laws here.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Back to Work·:*¨¨*:·.
“Doc you got a minute?”
Tony and the others were just about to leave when one of the store employees stuck her head in the small break room where they had been talking, her somewhat harried expression told them something was going on.
“What’s up?”
“Lucy’s out and about again, we could use a few extra hands getting her back in her cage.”
The harried look had Tony curious about what this Lucy was.
“Lucy?”
“Lucy is our big momma python.”
“How big?”
“About 20 feet and some 250 pounds.”
“There’s a 20 foot snake on the loose?”
Tony briefly wished he had a suit with him.
“Don’t worry, she’s a real sweetheart. But she’s still got her instincts, and with that size you really need a few people to safely handle them.”
“You know, we could use a few more people helping to coral her, all you’d have to do is hold foam boards to deflect her away from doorways and such.”
Once again Tony found himself cursing his curiosity as he agreed to help and Yasha was quick to nod as well.
“Aww, Lucy, don’t go under there…”
Tony couldn’t help snickering as the huge snake squeezed herself underneath the shelving system along the wall, making her near impossible to get to.
“I could get down there and get her out.”
The somewhat robotic sound of Yasha’s voice synthesizer made Tony want to cringe.
“It’s not safe. Too high a risk that she’ll feel cornered and strike.”
“I’m enhanced, faster, stronger, I’ll be fine.”
After a bit of arguing back and forth between the staff they agreed to letting Yasha try to get the snake out from where she had made herself comfortable.
A few of the staff gave him some curious looks as he took a few deep breaths to settle down a bit deeper into the Asset mindset, they weren’t entirely sure why, but it seemed to have a calming effect on most animals.
The staff clearly noticed something had changed, they probably projected a similar energy themselves when dealing with scared or easily stressed animals.
“Got her.”
There had been a sharp gasp when Lucy made a defensive strike against Yasha, but he had proven himself faster and had used the attack to get a good grip behind her head, preventing her from trying again, though, it did take a while to free him from the powerful coils of her body.
“That’s some seriously impressive upper body strength, and lung capacity.”
The young man who unwrapped the last coil of the tail was staring rather blatantly as Yasha exhaled before taking a few deep, calm breaths to get his breathing and oxygen levels back to normal.
“Glad I could help.”
“We should be heading back, the R&D minions are probably starting to get worried by now.”
“It’s okay Boss. I informed them that you have been delayed because of an unexpected case of snake wrangling. They want pictures.”
“Is it okay with you guys if I share Friday’s recordings of this with others? If not it’ll be kept on her secure servers for one year for security reference.”
They all quickly agreed that he could show the recording and the woman in charge of the snakes asked if she could have a copy to add to their Vlog and YouTube channel for publicity.
“You okay with that Blade?”
Yasha gave him a sharp nod, he was in full gear so he wouldn’t be recognized.
“Thanks, we can use it as a lesson in how not to handle a large snake.”
“Yeah, show people just how fast a snake like this can have you all wrapped up, and how much work it can be to get even a sweetheart like Lucy to let go.”
“Would you mind not uploading or sharing it with the media until we’ve had a chance to let it run on our channels for a few days? It would be great publicity for us…”
“I don’t have any plans of doing either, unless of course you want me to. Just wanted to make sure you guys were all okay with me showing it off over at R&D, those kids are all suckers for stuff like that.”
The somewhat odd looks Tony was getting were somewhat expected, people who didn’t know him tended to get pretty surprised if they got a glimpse behind the media masks.
“Much appreciated, thank you.”
Noticing a stack of fliers about invasive species next to the cash register Tony turned back to Dr Baker.
“You guys do rescue and rehoming for exotic pets, right?”
“Yeah, we also consult on things like escaped and released exotic pets, focused mainly on reptiles, amphibians and fish. But we do get the occasional exotic mammal as well, rescued a leash of fennecs from an unsuitable home just last month.”
“How about I have someone give you guys a call to work something out to add you to the Maria Stark Foundation’s ASPCA charity event?”
For a moment Dr Baker just stared at him with a somewhat slack jawed expression, then proceeded to thank him rather energetically.
“Have a good day then.”
Once back at the tower Friday took control of a few of the delivery drones that serviced the building and used them to move their purchases to the frog room while Tony and Yasha headed back to R&D to continue working.
.·:*¨¨*:·Back to Work·:*¨¨*:·.
“Honey! We’re home!”
The superfluous greeting had Friday huffing at her creator before informing him that she had arranged for food to be delivered for dinner to allow them to focus on completing the vivarium and setting up the time manipulation field.
“I think my baby girl has been spending too much time with Pep again…”
Tony continued to grumble while digging out a comfortable pair of jeans and a ratty old t-shirt and getting changed.
As always Yasha just removed most of his gear, leaving him in tactical pants, sleeveless compression shirt, a handful of weapons, and bare feet, Tony had quickly noticed he was all or nothing when it came to footwear, either combat boots or bare feet.
Apparently socks didn’t offer secure enough footing and regular shoes weren’t durable enough…
“Alright, let’s go get all those bugs settled in. And yes Fri, I know only the fruit flies are actually insects.”
The boxes from the store had been set out on the various surfaces but Friday hadn’t opened any of them yet.
“According to Dr Baker it doesn’t really matter, but he suggested we work by size, starting with the bacteria and fungi seeding materials.”
“Alright, let’s do that then.”
Tony quickly located the box indicating that it contained Mature Filter Media and handed it over to Yasha.
“One box of water goodies for you.”
Yasha didn’t answer, instead he opened up the box and started sorting through small containers with filter media, gravel and pieces of sponges, all collected from well established, healthy tanks, ripe with the microorganisms needed for a healthy water cycle.
While he checked the boxes for the one with the fungi he listened to Yasha moving behind him, the sound of a spray bottle and strong smell of alcohol as he disinfected the metal of his hand followed by the sound of a nitrile glove snapping against skin.
Dr Baker had recommended following basic sterile procedures while handling things to avoid introducing unwanted bacteria or other microorganisms, it wasn’t strictly needed, but they all agreed that they rather be safe than sorry.
“And one box of fungi fun for me.”
He grabbed the box marked with Mycelium Seeding and just like Yasha’s box it was filled with smaller containers with substrate and mycelium spawn, which was a mix of grains and wooden plugs colonised with mycelium.
“We better not get magic mushrooms growing in here from this…”
There had been several different mushrooms growing in a few of the large displays at the store so chances were they would get some growing as well.
“It’s not like they’d have much effect on either of us anyway.”
“True.”
Tony quickly put a pair of nitrile gloves on, but skipped the facemask Baker had recommended, Phoenix would protect him from any adverse effects from breathing in any mycelium just as the serum protected Yasha.
He grabs the first of the larger containers and a disposable spoon then begins to carefully spread the contents evenly through the vivarium, unlike some of the others it didn’t need to be put in specific places just be spread somewhat evenly.
They remained mostly silent as they worked, only interrupted by Friday giving instructions when needed, telling how and where to apply the various items.
“We should set the charm up and run it a bit before we add the rest of the microfauna. Dr Baker mentioned that if it wasn’t for the time constraint he would have recommended cycling the tank for a few days to get the bacteria and fungi started before adding the rest.”
“Alright Fri, it’s your show.”
Setting up the charm was easy, but Tony took his time to make sure that the perimeter of the field was set just right, Loki had warned them that anything attempting to enter or exit the field would be all but vaporised.
Tony’s theory was that the field generated extreme tidal forces similar to those present around black holes, causing any matter passing through it to get spaghettified, and then scattered by the time differential, making it seem like it vaporised.
The difference from how those forces normally worked however was that any fixed objects that the field bisected when activated remained unaffected, he had no clue how that was possible but it gave him the means to make it somewhat safe.
By making sure that the perimeter of the field manifested inside the walls of the vivarium he could make sure that nothing living could touch it.
“Fri baby, you keep your eyes peeled now and let me know if you notice anything that might be bad.”
“Cameras and sensors are all set to high speed capture and I have set them to route all data through a secondary buffer to make sure there’s no issues.”
Using the nanites he opened a conduit from the reactor in his chest to the tip of his index finger which would deliver a small spark of arc-energy when he touched the charm, activating it, a second spark would deactivate it again.
“Ready when you are baby girl.”
A projection with a countdown clock starting at five seconds came to life next to the charm and once it hit three Friday started counting down verbally as well.
“3”
“2”
“1”
“Engage!”
The very Picard delivery of the Engage had Tony snickering as he watched the two clocks, one analogue and one digital, they had placed inside tick away at an accelerated speed.
“How are you feeling?”
“All good Boss. I’m gradually reducing the buffer but no issues so far.”
“That’s good.”
Despite Friday’s self report Tony brought the data up on the display and focused on monitoring it, but it didn’t take long before a tap on his shoulder brought his attention to Yasha.
“Huh, what?”
He didn’t get an answer, instead Yasha grabbed his head and turned his face toward the corner of the vivarium where the main overflow created a larger waterfall and he found himself staring quietly for quite a long moment.
“Oh…”
The fact that the water was flowing 24 times faster than normal changed the appearance of it, not quite the milky effect you would see in time lapse videos, instead it turned the rather lazy overflow into something wild.
Turning to really look at the rest of the vivarium he found that the effect of the time acceleration added a certain beauty to it despite the only really noticeable effects were the accelerated movement of the water and clocks.
The activation of the misters was too brief to be very noticeable, and the plants were still too small to show much motion as the air circulated around them.
“It’s too early for food so how about we look over the details for tomorrow’s meetings while we wait for this to run a bit?”
Yasha just nodded and launched into the details he felt were pertinent.
“I checked with security yesterday and they have confirmed the details with the Peruvians.”
“So you’re cleared to carry your usual arsenal then?”
“Yes, they were apparently very cooperative with security, not raising any no objections to the equipment list, nor the fact that I’m enhanced.”
“That’s a relief, trying to nudge the Peruvians into working with the plan is gonna be enough of a hassle on its own without having you all strung out at my back ‘cause you don’t have enough weapons to take out a small nation.”
Tony couldn't help laughing when Yasha huffed and grumbled something mostly unintelligible about No such thing as enough weapons, and not actually needing any weapons beyond himself and the arm to handle a small nation.
“So, the limo or the VR?”
He had a feeling Yasha would want to take the VR as usual, he really did love that huge ass pickup, and if Tony was honest with himself it was growing on him, make no mistake though, he still preferred his cars fast and fancy.
He was mostly curious to hear Yasha’s reasoning for each choice, the way he would calmly offer up the pros and cons and his reasoning around them was one of those things Tony had learned to love about dealing with him.
They disagreed on all kinds of things, but Yasha very rarely lost his cool during those disagreements, in fact the only time he did was when he felt that Tony was being too reckless with his own safety, instead he would calmly negotiate his stance.
It was a sharp contrast against how it had been with the Rogues, any disagreements with them had tended to boil down to some variations of Because I say so! or Isn’t that obvious? when Tony wanted to know why they took the position they did.
If Tony tried to explain his reasoning behind his own position he was usually met with impatient sighs, frustrated eye rolling and various lectures about him needing to stop making everything about himself, needing to drop his ego and Be reasonable.
“The limo would be the better choice for the consulate as it projects calm class rather than the edge of aggression the VR does, but we won’t have time to change vehicles before heading to the compound and I don’t like the idea of going there without the backup suits in the VR.”
Tony nodded at Yasha’s reasoning, it was pretty much word for word what he had expected it to be.
“For once I fully agree. With the way Rogers and the others have been acting and reacting I don’t want to be anywhere near them without at least one suit on standby around the corner.”
Neither of them were looking forward to the meeting for the 4th of July event that was booked the following afternoon.
Since it was one of the events covered by Tony’s deal with the Accords Council to play nice with the Rogues for the cameras the planning meeting included the Rogues and Henderson on top of the usual army of PR people.
“At least we won’t have to deal with these PR stunts much longer.”
Yasha’s reminder that the end date on the agreement was quickly approaching actually made Tony smile.
“Yeah, finally.”
“You know Boss, you could refuse to do the 4th of July event since the contract is only valid until the end of June.”
“I know, but letting them have it will make us look good, all reasonable and cooperative.”
“Boss…”
Friday was sounding hesitant, and worried which quickly had Tony all concerned as well.
“What is it baby girl?”
“I’m not sure I like that. You have a disconcerting history of falling into a pattern where you keep doing this kind of things despite having no reason to, and plenty of reason not to.”
“I know sweetie, but don’t worry, I have no intention of allowing that to happen again. And I trust both of you to remind me if it looks like I’m falling back into old habits. As a matter of fact, play this if it looks like I’m relapsing.”
He straightened his back and turned toward the nearest camera and raised his hand in silent countdown.
“I, Tony Fucking Stark, will not allow myself to be used as a PR monkey for Rogers and his lackeys.”
He would still be promoting the Accords and providing as much positive publicity as possible for them, he would just do what he could to make sure it didn’t include the Rogues, at least not in a way that would paint them in a positive light.
He wanted them relegated to being nothing but a footnote in history, a cautionary tale for why a system of oversight, of checks and balances was needed, if remembered at all, he couldn’t claim he’d be all too upset if they were forgotten altogether.
The only downside to them fading into oblivion was the fact that having a historical example to point at might just save humanity from repeating too many of the mistakes that had created this entire mess in the first place.
“Well said котенок.”
“Alright Boss we’ll make sure to remind you.”
“Always.”
Tony didn’t bother trying any of his usual deflections, instead he brought up the notes they had for the 4th of July event so they could go over the details and sort them based on priority.
“I still think you should bring a plus one, someone who can help interfere and deflect with the Rogues.”
“That’s not a very long list, especially if we want to sell them as actually being a potential lover.”
The potential lover part ruled out most of the people who knew about Yasha as they were either already in a relationship, or out of the picture for other reasons ranging from sexual orientation, to age and in the case of the Dora, cultural expectations of celibacy.
“A suggestion Boss, maybe you should ask Loki about attending as Sonja? Even if he can’t stay very long he might be able to get away for a few hours, long enough to attend the gala.”
Friday’s suggestion makes them both pause and share a look as they consider it.
”He would be the ideal choice for this, it’s definitely worth asking.”
“…”
“The gossipers made enough noise about those pictures of you kissing Sonja after that dinner so she’s a familiar enough face not to cause too much of a stir.”
“Good point, a new face would draw a lot of unnecessary attention…”
“There’s also the fact that Loki knows the truth about what’s happened, and what we’re trying to do.”
“Definitely a plus.”
“He could also help create the perfect excuse not to extend that PR agreement...”
There was a downright devious glint in Yasha’s eyes as he spoke, a glint that sent a surge of electricity and molten heat down Tony’s spine.
“My my, Soldier, I do believe you’re scheming, come on, let’s hear it.”
Yasha just shook his head at the teasing coo.
“He’s got a way with words and he’s plenty smart enough to push all the right buttons without anyone noticing, and he can handle the fallout once he manages to get things blowing up.”
“You’re thinking of provoking the Rogues into attacking my poor innocent date...”
“Yes.”
One of the Rogues losing their shit and attacking Tony’s date for no apparent reason at a gala would definitely make for a very compelling reason to cut the ties and refuse to refresh the PR agreement, it wouldn’t even have to be a physical altercation.
“I think Loki’s rubbing off on you…”
“Don’t forget, I may not be a spider, but I do have the full Red Room curriculum crammed in here.”
Yasha taps a metal finger against his temple with a wry twist to his mouth.
“Alright, got it got it, you’re a kickass super assassin and master schemer.”
“Mhm, you better make sure to remember that…”
Yasha took a few slow steps toward Tony, his posture and expression projecting friendly innocence, only the way his hands were just slightly further from his body than normal gave away that he was in fact stalking, ready to pounce on his prey.
When Tony took a small step back the innocent facade slowly slipped away, the actual changes to Yasha’s expression were miniscule, barely noticeable, but the overall effect was all the more obvious.
All it took was a slight narrowing of the eyes and drop of the eyebrows to turn innocent attention into something sharp and calculating, and a tiny, one-sided, uptick at the corner of the mouth to turn the small but friendly smile predatory.
With another small step back Tony raised his hands in a placating gesture of surrender.
“Come on Winter Wolf, no eating the resident genius before dinner. You’ll ruin your appetite.”
The way Yasha’s eyes lit up with an unholy hunger made Tony take another step back and the thump of the wall against his back made his breath hitch and pulse jump before settling into something far more rapid than usual.
“Nothing like a bit of a workout and nice little entrée to wet the appetite with.”
Tony felt the smouldering heat in his belly flare to life as the tiny hint of a smile on Yasha’s lips widened to reveal a flash of teeth, and when a final, measured step closed the distance between them the heat exploded and rushed just a bit lower.
He swallowed thickly as Yasha grabbed his hands and pulled them above his head with a slight growl that was a clear warning to keep them there, and when he entwined his fingers and slipped them behind his head he was rewarded with a slight nod.
A moment later Tony found himself biting down on a needy keen that tried to escape as Yasha pinned his hips against the wall, pushing his legs apart with one of those deliciously deadly thighs.
The sound of a rather loud, and very put out sounding Ehem startled both of them and when Friday continued with a rant about them having rooms of their own for things like that they pulled apart with a groan.
“Fri baby, that was just plain evil…”
“You have plenty of other rooms to play around in, no need for you to traumatise my poor little babies.”
“Evil I say!”
While Tony and Friday traded quips, Yasha focused on willing his erection down, one of several useful lessons taught by the Red Room was how to control any physical signs of arousal, a skill he had grown increasingly grateful for.
One of the ways the serum increased his performance was through elevated testosterone levels, which had an elevated sex drive and libido as one of the side effects, something which made inopportune erections an issue during missions.
Yasha had found that he shared several of Tony’ s kinks, including the competency one which more often than not made watching the man during missions a sweet torture …
“We should send both a paper message and a flash drive.”
For a moment Yasha wondered what the heck Tony was talking about, then he remembered that Loki had mentioned he wouldn’t be able to join them in the Dreamscape for the next two weeks, meaning they’d have to use other means of contact.
“Both?”
“Yeah, we don’t know if whatever method Hugin and Munin use to travel will mess with tech.”
“True. Maybe send both a regular one and one of the shielded ones HYDRA are so fond of?”
“Yeah, that’s definitely a good idea. Fri, do we have any spares?”
“Plenty. I’ll have a few sent up from storage.”
“Perfect. Now let’s see... Where would I hide if I was a piece of nice paper and a proper fountain pen...”
“There are several gift sets of both in the penthouse office.”
“Perfect. Come on Frosty, let’s go write a letter.”
Yasha just shook his head at the bundle of chaos that was Tony Stark before silently following him to the elevator.
“I will never understand why in the world anyone would need this many fancy pens...”
Yasha’s huffed observation as he looked into the shallow drawer displaying a wide selection of luxury pens in equally fancy boxes made Tony shake his head and pat his shoulder in teasing sympathy.
“It’s mostly just the result of very unimaginative gift givers. Same as all those fancy watches, belts, hip flasks, cufflinks, tie clips and ties that just sit in their drawers in the dressing room. Apparently fancy gift sets are the perfect thing to get for the man who has everything...”
Tony couldn’t help the slight edge of bitterness that bled into his words at the reminder of a lifetime of empty gestures and soulless gifts, the reminder of how every birthday and Christmas added to the collection of accessories he never used.
Shaking his head to clear the intrusive thoughts he turns his focus to finding a suitable pen to use.
“Fri, any of these have a decent flex nib?”
“Yes, number 15 has your favourite nib.”
“Thanks.”
Grabbing the indicated box Tony takes a look inside and finds a fairly simple pen with the flexible nib he preferred.
He might prefer using a computer for his writing and most people were only familiar with the chicken-scratch of his notes, but Jarvis, the original Jarvis, had insisted that a gentleman needed to master proper penmanship.
Under Jarvis and Ana’s tutelage Tony had learned to write not just basic print and cursive, but also a selection of calligraphy styles and had developed a preference for the more flexible nibs that were suitable for multiple styles.
“Yeah, this will do nicely.”
After some rifling through the cabinets and drawers he found a stack of suitable paper and sat down to write while having Friday generate a digital copy as he did.
“Your penmanship is surprisingly good.”
“Jarvis always insisted that there are some arts a true gentleman must master.”
The tone of voice and addition of a distinctly British accent told Yasha that Tony must have heard those words quite a lot.
“The Red Room had a similar opinion, the students were all required to learn calligraphy, both Latin and Cyrillic. It was one of the harder skills for me to master.”
Watching Yasha pick up one of the simple ballpoint pens from the cup on the desk with his right before transferring it to his left Tony noticed the slight difference in how he tried to hold it.
“You’re originally left handed… Or at least Barnes was.”
“Yes. I’ve since been retrained to be efficient regardless of which hand I use.”
Like anyone left handed back in the days he would have been more or less forced by the expectations of society to retrain himself to use his right, effectively becoming ambidextrous, but tasks requiring fine motor skills usually never felt quite right.
Combined with issues like a lack of fine motor control and tactile sensitivity as well as poor grip of the metal of the old arm Yasha would have been at a disadvantage when learning anything requiring fine motor skills, like calligraphy.
“Part of me still defaults to wanting to use my left, but it’s still really awkward to handle small stuff like this with it…”
A flicker of memory had Tony digging through one of the drawers and before long he found the pen Happy had given him when he got back from Afghanistan, the one with the large, soft silicone grip that was easy to use while his arm was still healing.
He quickly replaced the cartridge with a fresh one and held it out for Yasha, hopefully the large, soft, grip that had allowed him to comfortably hold and use it with his arm and hand all messed up would help here too.
“Here, try using this one.”
Tony carefully watched the fine plates of Yasha’s hand slide and shift as he tested his grip on the new pen before taking a piece of paper and writing a few lines.
“Is that more comfortable?”
“Definitely.”
Looking at what Yasha had written Tony found himself rather curious, it looked nothing like the perfectly straight, neat and downright mechanically uniform print he had come to associate with the super assassin.
The messiness was fully expected both from lack of practice and motor control difference, the slight backwards slant was equally expected as it was a common trait for left handed script , the rather obvious cursive however was a bit of a surprise.
“You wanna try practising like that a bit?”
“I don’t know...”
“It might help improve fine motor control.”
Tony knew that the neural clamp had the potential for allowing Yasha the same level of control over the cybernetics of his left as he had over the flesh of his right, and the new arm had been designed with that in mind.
The hurdle to get past however was teaching his brain how to exert that level of fine control, they had tried various exercises but none had been very effective in building the pathways needed, this however had potential to work.
Even if neglected and wiped from his mind by the Chair, part of him would still remember how it was supposed to feel, remember the fine motions required and the neural pathways used to transmit the commands.
This would make it easier for his brain to adapt that to the interface.
“You know both the interface and the arm is capable of significantly higher precision in the fine motor control than what you have right now, your brain just needs to figure out how to do it.”
Tony watched as Yasha shifted the pen to his right and did a few basic spins before moving it back to his left and slowly trying to mimic the same spins without much success then put the pen down and grabbed one of his knives.
With the knife he had no issues performing some rather advanced spins with both hands, his control and confidence in the moves no different with the cybernetic hand.
“Alright, I’ll try.”
“Great, Fri, order up a selection of similar pens and grip aids would you?”
“Right away Boss, want me to add pens, grip aids and other items specifically designed for left handed use as well?”
“Yeah, might as well.”
Perhaps having some tools and equipment designed to be used left handed would help Yasha with some of the lingering issues with the cybernetic arm, though not nearly as bad as it had been he still hesitated to use it outside of fighting.
The new arm had helped quite a bit since many of the issues stemmed from the way handlers and technicians had feared the power of the original arm, forbidding him to use it outside of missions, restraining or outright disabling it.
The reintegration of the fragmented memories from before the shattering also caused some issues despite being mostly dissociated, there was just too much trauma linked to the loss of the flesh arm and the installation of the cybernetic limb.
Tony embraced the flicker of relief when Yasha settled down across the desk and started filling the paper with line after line of messy scrawl, recognizing the late 1800’s poem he realized that Yasha was probably rehashing an old lesson.
Turning to his own paper he quickly gets back to writing down a rough outline of Yasha’s suggestion and why it could be a good idea.
He never does mention the fact that he would really like to have Loki there for more personal reasons though…
“Alright, Frosty, let’s go see if we can’t summon ourselves a raven.”
“...”
For a moment Yasha just sits there, staring rather blankly at Tony.
“Yeah, I know, I can’t believe I just said that either…”
.·:*¨¨*:·Back to Work·:*¨¨*:·.
“Good morning Boss, Yasha.”
“Morning Fri.”
While Friday calmly gives her usual morning briefing of time, weather and a rundown of the global security situation Tony pulls a pillow over his head and grumbles about how morning people must be either insane or aliens.
“Boss, it’s time to get up.”
“Come on Fri baby, it’s inhumane to expect someone to be up this early.”
“Miss Potts will have your head if you don’t show up at the Peruvian consulate in Paterson at 8:30 sharp to negotiate the proposed agreement to supply Stark Industries with Gold, Silver and Bismuth.”
“It’s not even 6am…”
“We need to take traffic into account and there are several detours due to construction and roadwork.”
To that Tony just groaned and rolled to the edge of the bed before stumbling off toward the bathroom, the meeting was a pretty important one, not because Stark Industries really needed more suppliers, but because the opportunity the negotiations offered.
Tony’s goal was to nudge the Peruvian officials into demanding the construction of an Arc-power facility in Lima as part of the deal, thereby reducing the dependency on fossil fuels for power generation and reducing the air pollution load.
The situation had been looking better for a while but as the urbanization continued at a rapid pace the demand for electrical power was rapidly increasing and with it the use of oil and gas in thermal plants.
Combined with a vehicle fleet consisting of a lot of old vehicles with poor emission standards the air quality had plummeted, especially in Lima where the air quality index had been steadily climbing and was now regularly going into the red with an index above 150.
“Come on sleepyhead, let’s get you caffeinated before you decide to do something hair brained and blow us all up.”
Tony wasn’t entirely sure how he had gotten through the shower, but he wasn’t about to start questioning things when Yasha was pushing him toward his seat where a big mug of steaming coffee was waiting along with the usual breakfast smoothie.
“Come on, something solid too.”
“Yes Mother…”
He huffed and tried to hide his smile as Yasha set out butter, cheese and sweet citrus marmalade before placing a basket with still hot scones, no doubt the unsweetened buttermilk ones the old soldier favoured, between them.
Tony had learned early on that other than his love for spicy foods Yasha preferred the hearty foods of eastern and northern Europe which did make sense, it was energy dense food made for hard work in cold weather, well suited for a serum enhanced metabolism.
The smoothies had all the micronutrients they needed, made specifically for their individual needs, but eating something solid added a mental component that helped them feel sated longer, and it helped Yasha with his food issues.
Other than the liquid consistency the smoothies had little in common with the fat and protein shakes HYDRA had used, but even that was enough to trigger some of the lingering issues, but adding something solid helped counter that.
With breakfast done they sorted through some of the reports and paperwork before heading out to Paterson on schedule, with traffic being unusually cooperative they arrived at the consulate well ahead of schedule and were quickly ushered to the security building.
They both breathed silent sighs of relief when they found that the consulate was equipped to handle the latest in biometric IDs, the palm print and retina scanners allowed them to confirm Yasha’s ID without arguments.
They had been prepared for plenty of arguments about Yasha not removing his mask for the security check even if security had been very agreeable about him being armed.
“Ah, not many have upgraded to the latest in biometric identification.”
Tony flashed the rather young looking head of security a wide smile.
“With the development of the Accords they should. Most of those who sign now have protected identities and won’t agree to unmasking for ID checks. With this we can confirm IDs without needing to argue or put them at risk.”
“That’s true.”
The results of the scans were deleted from the local system once confirmed and the Accords ID server was one of the most secure in the world, second only, as far as Tony knew, to his own secure servers and those of Wakanda.
“Can’t say it’s all objective though, I’ve got a vested interest here.”
Reaching into his pocket the HOS brings out an Accords ID that identifies him as a mid range empath with clearance for hostage negotiation and observing interrogations.
“Don’t worry, I have full control, at least outside of high stress situations, passive reading only.”
“That’s good.”
The fact that neither of their charms had been triggered confirmed the claims of control and of not trying to actively read them, the passive reading was something most empaths couldn’t turn off, but it also only gave a vague sense of a person’s emotional state.
Tony and Yasha would both register as calm but alert, non-aggressive with Yasha having a slightly sharper edge of caution added, which was perfectly normal for anyone in a guard position.
Being well ahead of schedule they find themselves invited to the break room of the security building to enjoy black as sin coffee and shortbread cookies with a caramelized sweet whey filling.
There were quite a few snickers and smiles when Yasha pulled a silicone straw from one of his pockets and sipped his coffee through it, and as they left a few of the cookies wrapped up in a paper napkin were offered along with an apology.
Tony should have known the morning had been too smooth, too perfect for it to last…
It started with three of the representatives getting stuck in traffic and arriving half an hour late, and things didn’t really get any better from there.
By the time they left the Peruvian consulate they were already late for lunch as the talks had drawn over schedule, and to make matters worse, they hadn’t managed to conclude the negotiations which meant they had ended up needing to schedule another session.
With the delay they ended up having to scrap their plans for a nice relaxing lunch before they had to be at the compound to meet with the Accords representatives and the Rogues to finalize the plans for the 4th of July gala.
As much as Tony loved his cheeseburgers he really could have used the time to unwind and get ready to face the Rogues.
“So much for a chance to relax a bit before meeting with Rogers and the others.”
“No kidding. Never thought I’d run into politicians that shy about demanding what they want.”
“They have probably been briefed about your usual reaction to anyone demanding access to your tech.”
“Yeah, but those types usually don’t bother with letting that hold ‘em back.”
“Well, those weren’t your usual politicians. Diplomats tend to be a bit more, well, diplomatic...”
“Which is the opposite of what we needed today.”
Yasha just shrugged at that and grumbled something in one of the languages that Tony didn’t speak, probably one of the Nordic ones based on what little Tony could pick up.
“Huh, what was that?”
“I said Lagen om tingens maximala jävlighet.”
Hearing it clearly didn’t help the understanding, but it did strengthen his belief about what region it came from.
“That’s one of the Nordic languages, right? Haven’t learned those yet, maybe I should, lot’s of lore related to Asgard and the Nine is written in Icelandic and the old Nordic languages.”
“It’s Swedish, but it doesn’t translate very well. The law of everything’s maximum crappiness.”
The choice of words, including the focus on the final word, spoken in English, made Tony snort, it was a sentiment he could agree with.
“Sounds like Murphy’s law. Anything that can go wrong will go wrong.”
“It shares a certain spiritual likeness...”
“But?”
“Something’s lost in translation, the original carries a certain implication of intent.”
“So more like assholery or douchiness than crappiness?”
“Yeah, that’s probably more like it. Something along the lines of the universe doing it’s damnedest to screw you over just for the hell of it.”
Tony barked out a laugh at the very fitting sentiment.
“I think I like the way they think.”
“Must be the long winters, Russians are the same.”
The fact that Yasha chose to speak English with a ridiculously thick Russian accent, thick enough that someone who wasn’t used to hearing English with a Russian accent would have a hard time understanding it, made Tony snort, then break down laughing.
“Oh, I needed that Frosty.”
Tony was grinning widely as he finally caught his breath and when he looked at Yasha he could see the telltale twitch of a barely suppressed smile and a very pleased gleam in those ice blue eyes that told him it was more of a devilish smirk.
Allowing his own grin to morph into a matching smirk he leaned over and stole a kiss that was every bit as searing as it was soft before tapping the controller for the veil at Yasha’s temple and securing the Blade mask over his face.
Minutes later they drove past the first security checkpoint at the edge of the compound, Friday opening the gate without prompting and the guards sitting in the booth giving them a quick wave, they wouldn’t be manually checked until the inner gate.
“Let’s get this over with.”
As always Yasha had insisted that they use the secure underground parking facility rather than parking in front of the main building at the compound as the facility required a higher security clearance than any of the Rogues possessed.
With several specialized vehicles used for missions being kept there all three sublevels required a Coordinator level clearance, a clearance Tony had through the taskforce, which was a few levels above Rogers’ field commander clearance.
Rogers didn’t even have a proper field commander clearance as the pardon had put several conditions on it, limiting it to active missions only, and even then it was somewhat restricted to keep the Rogues from abusing Accords resources.
Exiting the elevator into the main lobby they found Dr Guidry waiting for them.
“And here she is, our sweet Caroline.”
Guidry rose to greet them with her usual huff and glare, but it was accompanied by a hint of sympathy, almost pity that instantly pushed Tony deeper into his spiral of stress.
She had informed them about the numerous calls and emails she had received from Rogers, both directly and through Henderson, all of them requesting that she have Tony give Rogers any and all information he had on Bucky.
She hadn’t said anything about the content of those calls and mails, but the expression she was giving them now made it pretty clear that those requests had been demands, and not particularly polite ones.
“Dr Stark, Blade.”
Yasha offered his usual nod and accepted the two Manila folders she was holding out for him and took a quick glance, revealing the contents to be notes and transcripts from various communications within the Accords, before handing them on to Tony.
Opening one of the folders Tony gives the documents a cursory look, finding that they were all in regards to Rogers’ demands to be included in any decisions made about Sergeant Barnes and the Winter Soldier and to be made privy to any information they had on the matter.
There were also demands that Tony be excluded from being part of it in any way and quite a bit of resistance against T’Challa and the Wakandans as well, pointing at T’Challa’s actions before the truth about the bomb came out.
Fortunately most of the responses were adamant that allowing Rogers to be part of it would be a very bad idea, pointing out how he had misappropriated Avengers resources in his search, and how easily he had gone rogue.
There were also a few notes of concern about Rogers’ adamant refusal to respect that Sergeant Barnes had been the one requesting that the information be handled by Tony and T’Challa because he trusted them to be clear of HYDRA influence.
“Thanks for sticking your neck out Doc, I think this will prove to be very useful in getting that bounty converted into an informant status.”
“As crude and inappropriate as it sounds, the skills and knowledge that Sergeant Barnes has acquired as the Winter Soldier makes him a valuable asset, one that could prove crucial in taking down HYDRA once and for all.”
Once again Tony found himself grateful for all his years in the spotlights of media and high society as it allowed him to keep his masks firmly in place, kept him from showing any reaction to hearing Yasha being referred to as an asset.
He hated it when someone talked about Yasha like that, even if it was just using the most applicable term available, and he knew that Yasha was uncomfortable with it as well, at least if it was anyone other than himself or Tony doing it.
Tony had learned to handle it when Yasha referred to himself as an asset, the Asset, not just while he actually was the Asset, but otherwise as well.
Yasha’s neutral acceptance of what he was had helped a lot, and lately there was a hint of something akin to pride to it as well, pushing it beyond just neutral acceptance into accepting it as one of his strengths, not just an asset, but The Asset.
As they approach the conference room where they will be holding the meeting Tony tucks the files into his briefcase and turns his focus on the people milling about in the small waiting area, noting that there was no sign of the Rogues.
Fortunately everyone else was already there so no one questioned when Yasha opened the doors and did his usual sweep before nodding for Tony that it was all clear, having the time to sit down and get comfortable would work to their benefit.
The doors to the conference room swing open on the dot to reveal the Rogues, as always Rogers stands at point flanked by Wilson and Romanoff and a step behind them Barton hovers between Rogers and Romanoff.
There is one noticeable difference though, the spot behind Rogers and Wilson, mirroring Barton’s position, is no longer occupied by Lang, instead the man is positioned a few steps back, and he’s looking like he’d rather be anywhere else.
The flicker of disdain on Rogers’ face as he looks around the room has Tony’s hackles up as it reminds him of how the enhanced soldier had always considered dealing with things like public relations, anything other than fighting really, to be beneath him.
Moments later he finds himself having to fight down the urge to reach out and take control of the suppression weapons in the room as the Rogues, sans Lang, walk in as if they owned the place, giving off an almost smug vibe.
He did reach out for Friday though, silently brushing against her code, opening up his firewalls so they could communicate freely.
“Fri, keep your eyes peeled, I’ve got a feeling they’re up to something…”
“Already on it Boss, Yasha is sending me a similar message, asking me to arm the suppression weapons and engage target tracking.”
“Yeah, you go ahead and do that.”
Tony made a metal note to schedule some lab time to look further into giving Yasha a better means of communicating with Friday, the simple Morse code transmission using the nanites in the arm was slow and cumbersome.
It would be a huge tactical advantage if he could expand Yasha’s connection to the nanites to allow for proper communication even if he would probably never be able to control them the way Tony did, his brain simply didn’t work the same way.
Taking a deep breath to balance himself Tony rose to his feet and started the meeting.
“Alright, let’s get this show on the road. Fri, bring up the data for last year’s event please.”
“Right away Boss.”
.·:*¨¨*:·Back to Work·:*¨¨*:·.
They made it about halfway through the meeting before things went sideways, starting with a few quips from Barton about how Tony should be putting his efforts into getting rid of the bounty instead of wasting it on some PR stunt.
That of course was followed by Romanoff pretending to placate him with stage whispers about how Tony’s actions were always ruled by his ego, which only caused Barton to explode into an all out rant.
He spent quite a bit ranting about how Tony had no right to keep information about Bucky from his best friend, especially when poor Bucky was in danger all alone out there running and hiding from HYDRA.
He did have a point that the bounty could lead HYDRA to their rogue asset, but it was quickly lost in the stream of vitriol.
“With all due respect Mr Barton, I believe records show without a doubt that Sergeant Barnes, Winter Soldier or not, is a very capable man. If he wanted Mr Rogers to know about his location or plans he would find a way to let him know.”
Tony had to bite his cheek to keep from grinning as Guidry shredded Barton’s complaints, he needed to keep a neutral mask, and not respond to the Rogues going off topic.
“Additionally, there is nothing indicating that the Interpol or any other agency has received any information beyond what has been posted along with the videos so you know as much as anyone.”
Before any of the Rogues could comment further the representative for the Accords Council spoke up.
“Even if there was additional information, it would be highly classified, and as far the Accords Council and the Taskforce management are concerned Mr Rogers represents far too much of a conflict of interest to be part of any operations regarding Sergeant Barnes, a sentiment that Interpol no doubt share, especially in light of events surrounding the Vienna bombing.”
“And you think fucking Stark doesn’t have a huge fucking conflict of interest?!”
“Sit down and calm yourself Mr Barton or I’ll have security escort you back to your quarters.”
Barton huffed, but did sit down when Romanoff put her hand on his shoulder and gave a nice little speech about how worried they all were, but thanks to Phoenix Tony could hear her whispering about it being neither the time nor the place.
“As for your question, in light of the information provided by Sergeant Barnes about the deaths of Howard and Maria Stark there is indeed a conflict of interest where Mr Stark is concerned, but he has repeatedly proven himself able to remain professional despite this. There is also the fact that the Sergeant is the one requesting Mr Stark’s involvement, not the other way around.”
The representative nailed each of the Rogues with a wilting glare, making it quite clear he wouldn’t tolerate any more interruptions.
“Mr Stark, please continue.”
Tony just nodded and continued to pick apart why the usual fireworks show was a bad idea and should be replaced with a laser and drone light show, Rogers of course was his usual technophobic self, arguing for traditional fireworks.
His main argument was that traditional fireworks were, well, tradition, and that the whole 4th of July should be about history and tradition, good old values and all that, not listening at all to the argument of environmental impact.
Fortunately Wilson decided to show some backbone and point out that loud bangs and sharp flashing lights were major triggers for many war survivors with PTSD, and that many veterans were unable to attend celebrations because of it.
Combined with some not so subtle placating from Romanoff it was enough to get Rogers to back off and stop arguing, but his grumblings about how new didn’t necessarily mean better made it quite clear that he wasn’t happy about it.
“Boss, Yasha wanted me to inform you that Romanoff is unusually tense, showing signs of stress and frustration.”
Friday’s silent words had Tony focusing more of his attention on Romanoff, but as usual he can’t really tell much about her emotional state.
“Huh, I can’t really tell… But if anyone can it would be him, so if he says so.”
“She was apparently showing clear signs of irritation during Barton’s outburst as well.”
“Makes sense I guess, her freedom and safety is highly dependent on the Rogues’ status as an active mission team. With both Rogers and Barton becoming increasingly unstable that’s being put in jeopardy.”
“She can’t afford the team being scrutinized because of Rogers and Barton acting out in front of others.”
“Exactly.”
There was no response from Friday, but the communications link was still open, telling Tony that she was considering his words, and her own answer.
“Why aren’t we pushing their buttons so to speak? Wouldn’t it be in our interest to have them lash out to bring attention to their mental decline?”
“Not right now, not unless things turn really bad.”
“Why? I don’t understand…”
“It’s alright Fri baby. Right now the symbolic value of the legend of Captain America and his trusty Bucky Barnes is something we can use to improve our chances to get Yasha a full pardon and wipe the proverbial slate clean.”
“I see… I still don’t understand it though…”
“That’s alright sweetheart. Understanding human behaviour takes time, and in this case we are dealing with the subtle nuances of subconscious reactions to symbols. I suggest you do some research on marketing strategies and advertising, focused on branding and product placement.”
After a moment of consideration he added propaganda strategies and subliminal messaging to the list of topics that could help Friday gain a better understanding of why the symbol of Captain America could be a useful tool for getting what they wanted.
Despite frequent sidetracks the meeting was concluded within the assigned time and Tony watched as everyone left the conference room.
“Good riddance…”
Friday’s huffed comment as the door closed and the lock engaged had Tony smiling, but before he could offer a quip of his own he found himself against the wall, subject to the not so tender mercies of a rather agitated Winter Soldier.
“My my Soldier, aren’t you in quite the mood.”
The raw power pinning him against the wall was plenty enough to send a rush of heat south and it took quite a bit of focus to keep talking, to get a more precise read on Yasha’s mood, which currently could go either way.
“So, is this a fight mood or a fuck mood?”
The combination of a low growl and sharp roll of Yasha’s hips made it abundantly clear that it was the latter and Tony found himself unable to keep a sharp gasp and a soft groan from escaping.
“That’s it котенок.”
When the solid heat keeping him against the wall disappeared a needy whine tore from his throat, then a moment later he found himself spun around and pushed back against the wall with Yasha’s body pressed against his back.
“You be good now and let me take what I need.”
The words, barely more than a breath against his ear, had Tony surrendering in an instant, body shivering with need and mind fuzzy, and focused all at the same time as Yasha quickly got rid of their clothes, all mission focus and efficiency.
Knowing that the pair would be occupied for a good while Friday activated the lockdown protocols for the conference room and switched more of her attention to sorting through HYDRA data to locate new targets.
Based on Yasha’s readings Friday doubted that even the aggressive sexual play they were currently engaged in would be more than a temporary relief, to fully normalize him they would need to find a soft target to hit, and soon.
Something with plenty of goons and no particular need to be careful, a target where he would be able to fully unleash his darkness, his bloodlust.
As she had predicted it was well past time for dinner before Yasha was back to his usual self and with the half-assed lunch they were no doubt both very hungry so she took the liberty of securing a table at a suitable restaurant for them.
“Boss, Yasha, I have made reservations for dinner at that steakhouse you like.”
“You’re a lifesaver.”
“I could definitely do with one of those thick steaks of theirs, or two…”
“Don’t worry, I’m familiar with your appetite when these moods strike so I pre-ordered the usual selection as well as a pair of the extra thick tomahawk steaks.”
“Perfect.”
With a quick scan of the compound Friday confirmed that the path to the car was clear.
“The Rogues are currently in a mission briefing and won’t be able to bother you on the way back to the car.”
“Thanks Fri.”
They did run into the newest team living at the compound in the main lobby though and quickly found them to be polite and friendly enough, inviting Tony and Yasha to join them and a few of the older residents for drinks the upcoming weekend.
“I have a busy schedule, but I’ll try to make time for it.”
A few nods and waves later they were headed for the car and soon they were headed toward the steakhouse to eat before returning to the tower.
.·:*¨¨*:·Back to Work·:*¨¨*:·.
They had barely made it back to the tower when Friday announced that Munin had arrived at the tower, no doubt carrying Loki’s answer to the invitation to join them for the 4th of July event.
“Alright, send him down and give him a snack please.”
“On it Boss.”
When they arrived on their floor they found Munin happily making a mess of a plum from the bowl on the table.
“Hello there you little rascal, you have something for us?”
The raven just gave them a happy caw before returning to demolishing his treat so Tony just swapped the small scroll case secured to his back for a small bag of treats for him to share with Hugin.
“What does it say?”
“Good news, Loki is fully onboard with our plan and unless something extreme comes up he’ll be here for it.”
“Adding Miss Sonja as your plus one Boss.”
The half cheeky half smug tone had Tony tutting at Friday and accusing her of playing matchmaker.
“I have no idea what you’re talking about Boss.”
“Of course you don’t.”
A very cheeky sounding caw drew the attention back to Munin who was eyeing Tony with obvious interest.
“See, Munin agrees with me.”
“I bet he does, cheeky little menace.”
The sound that followed could only be called laughing and Tony shook his head at the large bird.
“Go on featherbrain, get out of here so I can get out of this suit and get down to the lab for some proper work.”
He wasn’t entirely sure how a raven managed to pull off an indignant huff, but Munin did it with flying colours before adding an amused caw and heading for the elevator.
“Alright Frosty, you, me, shower, now.”
As much as Tony had enjoyed their little playtime after the meeting at the compound there hadn’t been much opportunity to get cleaned up afterwards, leaving him sticky and uncomfortable, and he was pretty sure Yasha felt the same.
“Complying.”
The sharp grin and vividly blue glint in Yasha’s eyes made it perfectly clear that he was feeling anything but compliant at the moment, sending a rush of heat down Tony’s spine.
It wasn’t until a good hour later they made it down to the workshop and Tony instantly made a beeline for his design corner and pulled up the nanotech data from Wakanda.
“Ah, time to get creative and revolutionise engineering all over again.”
With a flare of blue Phoenix connected him to the specialized mainframe and the holographic displays came to life around him.
“Fri baby, open up a new project file please, maximum security.”
“Project name?”
“Iron Man Mark L Codename: Bleeding Edge.”
Chapter 30: Small Blessings
Notes:
This chapter is really really late, fought me tooth and nail all the way.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Small Blessings·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha had settled down in his corner to read, but he couldn’t help being drawn to the mix of mumblings and rapid fire questions and commands as Tony sorted through the information Shuri had given him on Wakandan technology.
The way Tony came to life when creating never ceased to amaze him, even now, just sitting on a chair surrounded by the blue glow of the holographic displays the man was simply radiant, a storm in a bottle just waiting to break free.
At this moment Tony was the quintessence of innovation, of the future, a future Yasha couldn’t wait to see, a sentiment that was echoed by the memories of the one who came before and part of him felt both humbled and honoured to be allowed to watch.
“Boss, the reply from Wakanda is in, T’Challa and Nakia will leave tomorrow evening, local time.”
Yasha turned his attention from his book to listen to what Friday was saying about T’Challa’s pending visit to have them check him for any residue from his contact with Maximoff’s powers.
“Alright, you make sure we’re ready for them.”
“Of course Boss.”
“Oh, make sure to check what they’re flying in with.”
“Don’t worry Boss, Okoye informed me they will be arriving in a Talon Fighter with full stealth adaptation.”
“Good choice, you know if they intend to log the flight?”
“They will not be logging it. According to Okoye, the only ones to know they are leaving Wakanda will be us, the royal family, herself, Nakia and the royal physician.”
Yasha noted that Okoye and Nakia had made an excellent tactical choice as always and fortunately T’Challa had learned the lesson to heed their advice well.
As the conversation tapered off Yasha returned to his book, he doubted Tony would be coming up for air anytime soon so he would get a few hours of studying done then go make sure his crazy companion ate something.
Yasha sometimes found himself unsettled by how comfortable this domesticity was, how easy it came to him despite what he was.
Getting Tony to come up to the penthouse and join him in the couch for a two hour nap before T’Challa arrived counted as a major victory.
As an added bonus Tony’s defences were still mostly down as the Wakandan jet set down, allowing Yasha to witness the still somewhat sleep-addled man whine in disappointment when the craft didn’t disengage the stealth until after it had landed.
“How cruel, coming here in one of their new Talon’s and then not letting me see it transform…”
“Poor thing…”
“Hey, no teasing the mechanic!”
Yasha could definitely understand where Tony came from, the Wakandan aircrafts were a sight to behold, personally he was somewhat partial to the smaller Dragon Flyers with their biomimetic and frankly rather menacing appearance.
Talon Fighters had some similarities to the Quinjets with their combination of rear and downward thrusters but the shape of the airframe was very different, the flat ovoid shape reminded him of pumpkin or melon seeds.
The more lifting body type airframe design made the older, larger Talons look almost heavy and while the new smaller design did have a distinct fuselage it retained the basic airframe shape without distinct, traditional wings.
The closest he could describe the wings of the new design would be an ovoid Chakram, what really made them so interesting though was the way they folded when landing, significantly reducing the footprint of the airframe while on the ground.
They had seen the crafts both in their folded and unfolded state , but neither of them had seen the actual folding process.
Tony with his knowledge of mechanics definitely understood the how, and Yasha had a pretty good idea of how things worked as well, but actually seeing it was a different matter.
“Welcome to my not so humble abode.”
Tony greeted Nakia and T’Challa with his usual flair before offering a seat and a drink.
“I’m afraid we can’t stay long, there is far too much work to be done.”
“The curse of leadership.”
“Indeed.”
“Good news then that according to our source checking for taint will be quick and easy.”
“Keep in mind though, we currently don’t have the means to remove it if we find any.”
T’Challa looked a bit confused at that so Tony offered a quick explanation.
“Creating the tool for removing it is expensive as fuck and will use up what we’ve already collected and won’t let us collect what we remove, so we don’t want to have it made unless we actually end up needing it.”
“A wise choice. I assume this contact of yours has another way of doing it?”
Tony and Yasha exchanged a hesitant look at that.
“Yeah, it can be pulled out and collected, but that’s a very intrusive process, and it can’t be done without them revealing their identity…”
“Something you are not ready to do at this time.”
“Exactly, we can’t take that risk, not yet.”
T’Challa hummed and nodded, easily accepting even without knowing why.
“What is required for this to work?”
“I wear the detector, then all it takes is brief skin to skin contact, like a handshake.”
“That’s all?”
“Yep, it was designed with being able to quickly check someone without them knowing in mind.”
“Rogers...”
“Yeah, and Barton.”
Tony steps over to the small table with the heavy duty, shielded, briefcase style security box he made for storing the various items crafted from extraterrestrial materials.
Grabbing one of the charms he slips it under the simple wrist sweatband he grabbed for the purpose, he needed to make something better for later.
“Let’s get this over with.”
He holds out his hand for T’Challa who accepts and shakes it with the all too familiar formality and dignity of someone who had been groomed for politics, diplomacy and life in the public eye.
The slight tingling where the charm touched his skin tells him it’s working, and that it has detected something, which Loki had explained that it would most likely do since T’Challa had been exposed to Maximoff’s powers.
“Alright, feels like it worked so let’s check the result.”
“Please do.”
The design was simple enough, a coin-like metal fitting with a milky white stone which Loki had explained would display various colours and symbols, he had intentionally avoided using runes, depending on the result of the scan.
“Looks like you’re all clear. This symbol shows that you have been exposed to her power, kinda like a security log telling you someone tried to do something. The fact that it’s just the single one and the background’s still white means there’s no sign of tampering or residue left behind.”
Tony quickly realised that T’Challa was more skilled than he had thought at hiding his tension, he hadn’t realised the young king had even been tense until he saw it bleed out of him.
“Mother and Shuri will be relieved to hear that.”
“This contact of yours, would they be able to make something that could protect from future attacks?”
Nakia showed her War Dog colours and Tony hummed an affirmative.
“They can, but I’m not sure if they’re willing at this point.”
“Do they have a specific reason for this? Maybe something we can work out?”
“The main issue is that the protection charm needs to be personalized.”
“So a matter of trust again, the risk of us figuring something out in a face to face meeting is too great.”
“Unfortunately they have very good reasons for wanting to remain unknown.”
“But they trust the two of you?”
“For the most part, it’s work in progress.”
“And that’s mutual by the way.”
The slight edge to Tony’s addition had Nakia standing down with a hint of a bow, though it was understanding and acceptance rather than surrender, and it was acknowledgement that it wasn’t a concern for Wakanda, yet at least.
“So, staying for a bite to eat or heading right back?”
Tony quickly shifts the topic and receives a somewhat apologetic shrug and smile for it.
“I’m afraid we need to return right away despite this taking far less time than we believed it would.”
“No worries, feel free to drop by some other time. I still need to show you that sushi place I mentioned before.”
“My dear sister will no doubt make sure I bring her as soon as possible.”
Tony offered a sympathetic smile in return, one that no one present believed for even a moment.
.·:*¨¨*:·Small Blessings·:*¨¨*:·.
Creation had never been a straight path for Tony, even with a clear target in mind his mind always jumped between ideas and innovations, as proof of that he found himself with his first proper creation two weeks after starting Project Bleeding Edge.
He had finally managed to get the nanites to flow from their receptacle and form a suit, it wasn’t the solid metal of an Iron Man suit though, instead it was something closer to the Black Panther habit, a body armour with some extraordinary properties.
It was thin and flexible enough to be invisible even under thin, or tight clothes, nearly impervious to cuts and stabs and had enough kinetic absorption to render handguns as well as items like anti-personnel grenades all but useless.
Barring sniper rifles most of the more powerful small arms were absorbed without issue as well while heavier weapons packed enough of a punch for some of the energy to pass through and cause some pretty nasty bruising.
Thickening the material to match a regular concealable bulletproof vest had proven enough to stop everything he had on hand, including heavy machine gun fire, it was also annoyingly effective against repulsor fire…
So far the only infantry portable kinetic firearms that Tony had found it couldn’t handle was Yasha’s custom sniper rifle using the arc element ammunition which nullified some of the Vibranium’s ability to absorb kinetic energy.
He still needed to test it against more conventional firearms using arc element ammunition though, but it would take a while to manufacture the ammunition needed and it wasn’t really a priority since no one else could create it.
There were also about a dozen different ideas for neural interface upgrades waiting to be run through the prosthetics division at R&D as well as a few upgrades specifically for Rhodey’s bracers and War Machine.
None of it was anywhere near as advanced as the Direct Brain Interface used on Yasha, but with some luck it should allow them to cut the convalescence and adaptation time for grafting neural clamps down from years, to a few months.
“Alright Fri, send this data over to R&D and close everything up please.”
“Got it Boss.”
Turning toward the door as the projections closed Tony found himself somewhat distracted by the sight of Yasha in full gear leaning casually against the wall, arms crossed and one leg slightly bent, offering up a very tempting view.
“Damn, how am I supposed to focus on a mission with you looking like that?”
Instead of answering Yasha pushed away from the wall with a smoothness that was utterly unfair before slowly stalking forward with what could only be called a prowl version of his usual murder strut leaving Tony feeling like the proverbial deer in the headlights.
Yasha had been slipping into one of his moods ever since they got back from Wakanda and they finally had time for a mission, and now, all geared up and target picked, he was skirting along the edge of falling into mission mode.
The way Yasha’s eyes burned bright with ice cold, razor sharp intensity was mesmerizing, and feeling so utterly safe while being the target of the deadly focus of what’s essentially an apex predator on the prowl was a heady feeling.
Tony doesn’t move as Yasha approaches, and he’s not the least bit surprised when the super assassin keeps moving until he’s pinned between the workbench and the solid heat of enhanced physiology, feeling Yasha hard against him is equally unsurprising.
Being unceremoniously tossed over a metal shoulder and carried to the mission prep room was more of a startle than a surprise and not particularly unexpected either considering that Yasha had been chomping at the bit for the past hour or so.
Fortunately the 8400 kilometre flight to the Mirninsky District in Russia where their target was located would give them plenty of time to cool down and get their heads back on straight.
The base had been established fairly recently, only about 18 months ago according to the Russian source, an older man representing a community of enhanced living in Mirny some 100 kilometres east of their target location.
He was one of about 20 enhanced individuals who worked at the Mir mine and like many other enhanced they were a suspicious lot when it came to new people showing up, especially in the wake of Sokovia and the Accords.
They had all noticed the influx of new people in town who were showing up in groups at places like bars and restaurants, but didn’t live there, the outsiders’ obvious military training only made them more suspicious.
Concerned about the safety of their group of enhanced they had followed one of the groups as they left town and found the base that was being constructed, it was only recently though that they had found out that it was a HYDRA training cell.
With all the whispers about the Winter Soldier going after HYDRA facilities circulating within the enhanced community at large they decided to reach out for those who were said to be able to contact him to offer up the information.
The downside though was that with how they received the information it had to be one of their off the books missions, they couldn’t show up as Phantom when the information had been given to the Winter Soldier.
It did give them the perfect opportunity for some field testing though, particularly the nanite cover Tony had made for Yasha’s arm to make it at least look like the old one without affecting performance, it wouldn’t sound like it though.
Fortunately not many were familiar enough with the old HYDRA arm to be able to tell the difference, in fact, with how ruthlessly Yasha had gone after his previous handlers and technicians Tony was pretty sure none of them were still alive.
With none of the HYDRA people still around Tony was pretty sure that the only person who might be able to tell, apart from himself, was Romanoff, and that depended on how detailed her memories from the Red Room actually were.
“You okay there Frosty?”
Yasha was pacing between the cockpit area and two motorcycles back by the Quinjet’s access ramp, which was quite unusual for him, though, this was the longest they had waited to head out on a mission when one of his moods hit.
“I’m good. Really good, actually.”
“Oh?”
Yasha’s pacing paused for a moment before he turned to the closest bike and ran his metal hand over the seat, as he was clearly trying to collect his thoughts Tony just settled down to wait until he was good and ready to answer.
“These people, they asked me, the Winter Soldier, the Asset, for help, not Bucky, not even Tony Stark, but me…”
“Indeed they did.”
Watching as Yasha began to actually take pride in his abilities was an interesting journey, Tony began to notice it after they had saved the kids, saving the truly innocent seemed to have triggered a change in how Yasha saw himself.
Starting with how he had taken the dehumanizing moniker Asset and turned it into a true identity, a title, a badge of honour.
Tony had already watched the subtle but yet profound change as Yasha went from knowing what he was capable off, to actually being confident in his abilities, in himself, and this promised to be so much more.
“The idea of being a hero growing on ya, is it?”
“Nah, I’m no hero, wouldn’t even claim to be much of a good guy. But this, being the first choice when a threat needs to be properly taken care of, it feels right, feels good.”
“Guess you do make for more of the anti-hero type with that entire no mercy, no prisoners, extreme prejudice thing you’ve got going…”
“Only way to be sure in a corrupt world, especially when dealing with scurrying roaches like HYDRA.”
“That’s definitely true. They do say the only way to keep a hydra from regrowing its heads is to cauterize the wound.”
“I say burn them all to ashes!”
The harsh flare of fury and determination of Yasha’s words carried through his voice and seemed to flow across his face and down through his body, and the sight had Tony sucking in a sharp breath.
For a moment there was a perfect mix of the ice cold focus of the Winter Soldier in all his lethal glory and the burning passion that was Yasha and the effect was nothing short of glorious, it was pure perfection in Tony’s eyes.
It only lasted for a moment though before Yasha’s posture relaxed and his expression gained a somewhat wry quality.
“Just to be on the safe side, you know.”
The combination of a careless shrug and a rather devious smirk as he delivered his quip had Tony struggling not to laugh.
“Not gonna argue with you on that one Soldier.”
Tony patted the empty space next to him on the fold down seat before Yasha could start pacing again.
“Now, how about you come settle down for a bit, all that pacing is making me twitchy…”
Yasha gave him a rather long look before huffing and walking, stalking, over.
“That really doesn’t look like you’re planning on relaxing you know…”
For a moment Yasha just looked down at him in silence, then he picked him up from his seat and sat down himself, placing Tony in his lap before laying down and pulling the smaller man into his arms.
“Fri, would you give us an alert when we have 20 minutes to target please.”
“Of course, have a nice nap.”
Tony just snuggled closer to Yasha, taking full advantage of the comfort of the bunk style seat.
“Aren’t you happy I insisted on us taking the new Phantom Quinjet?”
“I guess it does have some merit...”
The new Quinjet built for Phantom was larger than usual and while it didn’t carry much in the way of conventional weapons, relying instead on arc powered weaponry like repulsor cannons, it did have all the defence and stealth features one could possibly want.
More important however was the fact that it was designed to be a mobile base of operations, all internal features were built with flexibility and comfort in mind, starting with the main area which was divided into three sections.
The smaller area closest to the ramp was mainly cargo space and storage area for equipment and vehicles, like the two arc powered, all-wheel drive dirt bikes that would be taking them from the landing zone to the base.
The rest of the area was split into two sections, a smaller one in the rear and a larger one up front that also had the access point for the belly section; the two areas could be separated from each other, the cockpit and the ramp area with fold-out walls.
The rear section could be converted into a modular workshop with everything needed to maintain and repair their equipment or cook up a few extra toys if needed, it also held a wide selection of diagnostic equipment to examine any unknown tech recovered.
The front section was designed to primarily switch between a living area with seating, entertainment and a small kitchen, and a mission control centre, but it could also be converted to a small emergency medical bay that doubled as a biolab.
Both areas could also be used in a basic cargo mode and beneath that, nestled between weapon storage and arc reactors, was a designated sleeping area with a larger bed which could be converted into two additional medical beds if needed.
.·:*¨¨*:·Small Blessings·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Yasha, ETA to the selected landing zone is now 20 minutes.”
“Thanks Fri.”
As always Tony grumbled slightly at being woken up but he quickly set about getting the rest of his gear on before grabbing a cup of coffee and doing a final check on the bikes to make sure the anti-tampering was in place as it should be.
Unlike the Quinjet Friday wouldn’t be able to get the bikes out if something happened and they couldn’t risk anyone getting their hands on them so the arc reactors were set with two different self destruct options.
The first one was a remote trigger that would cause it to explode rather violently, the second one had a proximity and tampering trigger in addition to the remote trigger and would completely slag it, making it near impossible to even tell what it had been.
“Initiating final approach.”
The moment Friday announced that she was initiating drop procedures the slightly larger Eidolon drone clinging to the ceiling above the ramp came to life and flicked its wings before vanishing as the new stealth feature engaged.
Moments later warning lights started flashing as the wall sectioning of the rearmost compartment unfolded in preparation for opening the ramp, prompting Tony and Yasha to get on the bikes and start them up.
“Alright, let’s go.”
Friday took the Eidolon out as soon as the gap was large enough and Yasha followed once the angle of the ramp dropped below level, not bothered at all by the altitude while Tony waited a few seconds to get closer to the ground.
“You be careful now, don’t forget that our source has confirmed at least one enhanced officer here.”
“Don’t worry, I’ve got no plans of getting up close and personal with anyone if I can avoid it.”
The enhanced of Mirny had noticed that there was a higher ranking female instructor who quite obviously possessed enhanced strength, unfortunately they couldn’t tell if that was all she had, or if she was the only enhanced there.
The fact that they had an enhanced instructor was reason for some concern as it was likely that they were there to train goons to fight people like Yasha, fortunately raw physical strength was one of his least powerful tools.
Between his speed, agility and extensive training built largely on Russian Systema he was an extremely versatile and flexible fighter, able to switch and mix styles at the drop of a hat, but if Tony had to pick one trait to place above all others he would say control.
The level of control Yasha had not only over how much strength he used, but over his reactions both to physical and emotional stimuli allowed him to fight with amazing efficiency, taking down his target quickly while not wasting energy.
To Yasha pain was nothing more than a notification allowing him to register that he had suffered damage, and whatever sentiment, anger or fear he felt burned cold, focusing his mind and sharpening his senses.
“My new and improved tail laser should be enough to handle any enhanced we come across, very few are able to get up after having their head cut off, and equally few can withstand a high power laser.”
“I only know of one enhanced who can recover from having his head cut off, and he would need plenty of time to do it.”
“Ugh, please don’t mention that crazy fucker…”
Tony rather not think about the enhanced man Yasha was referring to, they had come across Deadpool, when looking into rumours about enhanced vigilantes but had quickly abandoned the idea of recruiting the seemingly immortal enhanced.
Whatever process had been used to turn him into an enhanced had obviously also completely scrambled his already messed up brain, leaving him totally and utterly insane, as bonkers as could be, not to mention 100 percent annoying as fuck.
Though Tony had to admit it was pretty entertaining to watch him fight, not that it did much to stem that near overwhelming urge to shoot him just to make the Merc with a mouth shut up and stop bouncing all over the place for a while...
“It probably wouldn’t work on the original Weapon X either, doubt that laser has enough power to cut through an Adamantium reinforced spine.”
“Definitely not, that stuff is seriously sweet. I’d love to get my hands on some of the raw stuff.”
“Of course you would…”
“You’ve seen what can be done with vibranium, uru, or even arcanium. I for one would love to see what could be done with Adamantium other than just make stuff virtually indestructible.”
Yasha just huffed at that and turned his focus back to the barely there game trails that would bring them to their target, trusting the route that Friday was displaying through his goggles.
“Looks like Lady Luck is smiling at us today.”
Yasha sounded very pleased as they arrived at the base in time to see the enhanced woman dismissing a mixed group and heading toward a smaller trailer that according to Friday’s scans housed a few lockers and showers as well as a small sauna.
Being separate from the quad trailer setup that the others headed for combined with the luxury of a sauna made it quite clear that it was reserved for officers, and since there was another one just like it on the other end it was probably for women only.
“Fri, go get her.”
The late hour and her being alone in a separate trailer that it was unlikely that many would consider entering made it easy for Friday to use the stealth of the new Eidolon to sneak in and take the woman out without anyone realizing.
The location was far enough north for there to be no true night from mid April to the end of August and now, early June, they had over 19 hours of daylight and the rest was civil twilight, just enough for some yellowing at the horizon.
Unfortunately this meant there would be no striking in the cover of dark, instead they waited for late evening when most of the personnel at the base would be sleeping deep enough to be sluggish and disoriented if woken up.
And a lot of the crew who were on night rotation were still a bit off their game, not fully awake yet.
“Target eliminated.”
Friday sounded almost smug when she announced that she had completed her assignment.
“That’s my girl.”
“Let’s dance.”
Tony almost laughed at Yasha’s quip, but he did have a point, watching Yasha fight at close to mid range was like watching a carefully choreographed dance performance, there was a fluid beauty to it that never got old.
At sniper range he was nothing short of an act of God, unseen, unknown until the moment his target fell, and by the time anyone realized what had happened he was long gone, vanished without a trace.
The way he could vanish in a crowd despite his size and lethal, predatory, energy was straight up magic as well…
Watching a small group of men fall victim to Yasha’s vibranium edged swords in a short series of moves that were as smooth as they were swift had Tony humming in appreciation.
“You know, when they coined the expression Poetry in Motion they must have been thinking of you.”
The amused huff that followed had Tony wanting to whoop in triumph as it was rare for Yasha to respond to quips or banter while in mission mode, he suppressed the urge though, they had work to do and this last group had managed to raise the alarm.
“Fri, what’s our status?”
“The remaining personnel are scrambling to mount a defence and counter attack, but many are slow to respond.”
Thanks to the way the base was built they had managed to take out most of the lower ranks without being noticed.
The recruits were being housed in dormitory containers using repurposed 53 foot high-cube shipping containers that were spread out over a larger wooded area, probably to mask the size of the operation from causal aerial observation.
Each unit came with four bunk beds, a small common area and a pair of very basic toilets and the fact that they were not just spread out, but also well insulated to handle the cold winters made silently clearing them nice and easy.
The mid ranks such as instructors were housed in containers as well, but with each unit being split into what essentially became two roughly 18 square metre single room apartments with a kitchenette and a small bathroom.
Base command and the other top brass had cosy wooden homes within the more tightly guarded base proper, but even that area was sprawled out, making it more reminiscent of a small hunting village than an actual base.
“Soldat, observations indicate that the base commander may know of your trigger commands, if not the main sequence then at least one or more of the fail-safe commands.”
“Acknowledged, switching to priority Alpha Override target…”
He wasn’t concerned about the main trigger sequence, the recoding of it was holding perfectly, but despite being mostly neutralized some of the fail-safe commands could still unbalance or slow him down enough to make them dangerous.
In the end it didn’t really matter though, any actual knowledge of the words and phrases automatically flagged the person as a highest level threat, and if not recognized as an ally, a top priority target.
“This is your show, the Asset has discretion.”
As much as Tony hated it when Yasha went up against someone who might know the triggers it was something he needed to do on his own if at all possible, he did send Friday a quick order to intervene if needed though.
“Acknowledged, the Asset has discretion.”
With his target and mission parameters set it didn’t take Yasha long to locate the base commander, unfortunately the entire base was on high alert so he wasn’t able to take him out without getting close enough for a confrontation.
As he approached the commander and a small group of what clearly were well seasoned guards he could see the faint heat mirage effect of the Eidolon’s stealth system as it crawled along one of the wooden beams in the ceiling.
“Proceed at your discretion Soldat, I have you covered.”
Yasha sent Friday a quick confirmation as he stepped into the room, seemingly ignoring the guards who clearly had orders not shoot, confirming that the commander believed himself able to subdue him without much risk.
“Well well, if it isn’t our wayward asset causing trouble again.”
Yasha didn’t bother answering the taunt, instead he drew his weapons and attacked the guards who still didn’t draw their guns, instead engaging him in hand to hand combat which quickly proved to have them at a disadvantage.
“That’s quite enough of your willfulness, Soldier.”
A moment later the commander barked out one of the fail-safe triggers and Yasha could feel his body lock up in response while the commander broke into a smug smile at the apparent success of the command, a smile that lasted all but a second.
He never had time to realise that Yasha didn’t drop as he should, nor that the cybernetic arm was unaffected by the command before two rounds from the pistol on Yasha’s left leg tore through his face, permanently wiping the annoying smile off.
At the same time a few bright flashes of light took out the two guards who were still standing.
There had been a flicker of almost fear as Yasha felt his body reacting to the command, but it faded the instant he realised that his reaction was not the encoded one, that particular command was supposed to render him unconscious, not unmoving.
He was actually smiling behind the muzzle as he realized that he still had full control over the cybernetic arm, it didn’t run on the normal neural pathways so the trigger had no effect, a fact he quickly used to draw a gun and put the commander down.
“Come on big guy, talk to me. What’s going on?”
Tony’s worried tone had Yasha focusing on a quick self assessment before replying.
“The commander used a shutdown trigger that failed to achieve full effect. It induced a temporary paralysis instead, and the arm remained fully operational.”
“So it’s safe to assume he’s dead as a doornail then?”
“A double tap to the head proved to be an effective way to wipe that smug smile off his face.”
“And the paralysis?”
“Fading rapidly.”
“Alright, be careful.”
“Acknowledged.”
“I’ll keep watch until he’s fully recovered.”
“Alright.”
There was a distinct humour to Yasha’s answers which helped Tony calm down and focus back on cleaning up stragglers, the base layout had been very useful for the initial strike, but now it was mostly annoying instead.
.·:*¨¨*:·Small Blessings·:*¨¨*:·.
“Alright Fri, run the next sequence.”
Tony turned his attention to the displays as Friday initiated the new code sequence for the nanites.
-Nanite code injection 98% complete.-
-Nanite code integration 82% complete.-
-Nanite code sequence accepted.-
-Initiating secondary communication protocols.-
-Initiating Hive-logic transfer.-
Tony was tapping his fingers against the desk with an almost giddy energy as the core nanites accepted the updated code and he watched as Friday engaged the Hive-logic that would disseminate the code to the rest of the nanites.
-Hive-logic engaged and holding stable.-
-Code update dissemination complete.-
-Initiating Arcanium to Vibranium nanite bonding.-
-Moderate temperature rise detected, engaging cooling protocol.-
The increased temperature was expected during the initial bonding, fortunately the excess heat generated could be exchanged and stored within the Vibranium as kinetic potential.
-Bonding sequence successful, initiating Bleeding Edge sequence-
The moment of truth, would the new code allow the nanites to form the new Iron Man armour…
-Nanite cohesion rate 78% and climbing.-
After spending a month working with the nanites it was finally looking promising, the highest cohesion rate previously achieved for the Bleeding Edge design had been a paltry 52 percent.
-Nanite cohesion rate 100% and holding.-
“Congratulations Boss, a new Iron Man has been born.”
Seeing the Bleeding Edge fully formed gave Tony a sense of accomplishment he hadn’t felt in a while, one that was right up there with his greatest hits, like his first learning AI, successfully miniaturizing the arc reactor, or synthesizing a new element.
There was also this mix of exhilaration and fear that brought to mind his first flight with the Mark II, freeing Gulmira with the Mark III, that moment when Mark VII wrapped around him just in time to save him after Loki threw him out the window.
He couldn’t help running his fingers along the sleek metal, the new design looked more like muscle than plates of armour, the nanite design allowing him to seamlessly combine the protection offered by armour plates with the flexibility of fabric.
When testing the design with a gauntlet the new nanite based design actually acted and felt a lot like leather reinforced with rigid plating, if that remained true for the entire suit it should feel like motorcycle armour worn over a leather riding suit.
“Don’t go counting those chicks just yet, Fri baby, it still needs a lot of testing.”
“I believe I speak for everyone who matters when I say those tests need to be top priority. It would be good if the Bleeding Edge is field ready in time for the 4th of July event.”
“Oh, going mother hen on me Fri?”
”Someone has to. And on that note, I suggest you get ready to head out for the meeting with Interpol, you have less than 10 hours and you should get some sleep, you have been working on the coding for 41 hours without rest.”
The scolding tone made Tony duck his head slightly and offer up a somewhat sheepish Oops which had Friday huffing at him and threatening to enlist Yasha to get him moving if he didn’t get going by himself.
“Fri baby! My sweet little girl, have mercy on your poor old father!”
The amused huff from Yasha’s corner of the workshop dashed any hope for the supposed mercy, making Tony accuse them of collaborating against him.
“Of course.”
“Of course.”
“Alright, I’m going I’m going…”
By the time he reached the door he could feel Yasha’s presence at his back, that tickling awareness of a predator with a hint of something that sang of both danger and safety combined with the subtle heat of his enhanced metabolism.
“Come on, let’s get you squared away in the jet before you crash.”
The warm hand against his lower back makes Tony sway slightly, leaning into the touch, but he knows Yasha is right, he’s been in one of his manic states for the past five days and will be crashing hard now that he’s been broken out of it.
Before his enhancement the manic episodes and crash after they ended would act similar to a pendulum, the intensity and duration of the crash matching that of the manic episode that triggered it, but that changed with Phoenix.
Phoenix gave his body the ability to rapidly return hormone and neurotransmitter levels to his new baseline which helped mitigate the effects of the crash, allowing to recover from a five day episode with just a solid meal and a few hours of sleep.
Phoenix had another useful effect when it came to his manic episodes, it gave him control, allowed him to choose if he wanted to go manic or not, and allowed him to regulate the intensity of it by controlling the hormone and neurotransmitter levels.
It had taken some work, but he had managed to code the nanites to monitor his levels and alert him when the shift signalling an episode began, after giving the alert there would be a five minute delay before Extremis activated to normalize levels.
This warning and delay allowed him to take control and essentially cancel the treatment to allow the mania to develop, he could also set thresholds for when to do something about it, keeping the mania from becoming too severe.
He worked exceptionally well while in a milder state of mania, but if it became too severe he lost his focus and would end up scattering between a million projects without getting anything done.
“I need coffee...”
“No coffee, you can have a smoothie and some nuts before you sleep.”
Turning to glare at Yasha for refusing him coffee he was met with a look that radiated an unyielding mix of ice and steel, or maybe it was vibranium…
Yasha pointedly ignored the attempted glare and made a show of sniffing and wrinkling his nose instead.
“But first, shower.”
Tony just huffed at the insinuation that he smelled and allowed himself to be guided to the bathroom, he could complain later.
“I’ll prepare some food and have your overnight bags brought up to the landing pad.”
“Thanks. What’s the status of our transportation?”
“The Quinjet modified for Stark Industries executive overnight flights is being routed from Newark and should arrive in roughly 20 minutes.”
“Good, we should be ready by then. Please initiate the reconfiguration.”
The Quinjets built for Stark Industries were significantly larger, it wasn’t long ago it had been too large to land on the tower pad, but after the attack on the facility where Gorgon’s daughters were held Tony had made some changes.
Now the landing pad could be reconfigured to accommodate a larger VTOL craft, the larger size pad wasn’t very practical though so there were no plans on making more permanent changes.
The capacity of the landing pad had been taken into consideration when designing the Phantom Quinjet so it didn’t need the altered configuration to land, and it was kept at a secondary location when not in use.
“As you wish Yasha, please remember to stay clear of the landing pad until the reconfiguration is complete.”
Yasha hummed in confirmation as he began removing Tony’s clothes, then quickly shrugged out of his own and gently ushered the smaller man into the large shower stall so they could get cleaned up.
By the time they are dried off Tony is blinking rather sluggishly and stares blandly at the smoothie Yasha hands him.
“Drink.”
When Tony just keeps looking at it without making any move to drink it Yasha simply scoops him up and starts walking toward the elevator before he decides to fall asleep where he’s standing.
“Come on, you know you’ll be feeling like shit when you wake up if you don’t drink that.”
This time Tony did react and slowly drained the smoothie while the elevator took them up to the top floor and Yasha carried him out to the waiting Quinjet where he fell asleep almost instantly.
“What’s our status Fri?”
“Flight plan is logged and verified with low altitude flyover authorised.”
“Alright, get us moving please.”
“Roger that.”
“ETA to Lyon?”
“I logged a subsonic flight plan, 6 hours to target, giving us 3 hours to settle in at arrival.”
The flight to Lyon was 6150 kilometres so they would still be going faster than most commercial flights which had a cruise speed of about 900 kilometres per hour, give or take about 20.
“Weather?”
“Mostly calm, but forecasts indicate a high chance for storm conditions in the Bay of Biscay which may be noticeable even at our cruise altitude.”
“Alright, we should be awake by then, but wake us if it looks like we’ll be flying into anything.”
“Will do.”
Yasha quickly made himself comfortable at Tony’s back, wrapping himself around the smaller man before drifting off to his usual half sleep, even now actual sleep was not something that came easy, at least not outside of their little lair.
Friday kept watching the weather develop and by the time they approached the Bay of Biscay they had a rather intense thunderstorm ahead of them so she alerted Yasha as requested when they were about 10 minutes out.
“Time to wake up, it’s about to get a bit bumpy.”
For once Tony didn’t grumble or object, instead he quickly moved to the co-pilot seat and strapped in.
“Fri would you get the ATC and see if they won’t let us kick up the ceiling a bit?”
The storm was pretty strong, and reaching high, meaning that their current flight plan wouldn’t allow them high enough to avoid turbulence.
“On it Boss.”
Fortunately their Quinjet could fly a lot higher than pretty much anything else around and the ATC was more than happy to clear them for a significantly higher altitude, one less aircraft needing to be directed around the storm.
“It’s beautiful from up here.”
“It is, isn’t it…”
Even from the calm above they could feel the intense power of the storm below.
“We should do this at night sometime, maybe get to see some TLE’s.”
“TLE?”
“Fri baby, would you give Frosty here a quick rundown on TLE’s?”
“Of course Boss. TLE stands for Transient Luminous Event, sometimes called upper-atmospheric lightning.”
Friday quickly brought up images of sprites and jets caught on camera which had Yasha eagerly agreeing that he wanted to see that himself, even if it would just be as a brief flash.
“We may get to see some St Elmo’s fire as we cross this storm, the charge is definitely strong enough to generate discharges that are intense enough to be observed.”
Yasha and Tony had both seen plenty of those discharges during their many flights, but they still ended up watching the windscreen for the bolts of luminous plasma as they passed over the storm.
As they approached Lyon a brief warning flashed across the tactical HUD, alerting them to a targeting sweep and a few moments later the orange alert changed to green as they received a Wakandan IFF identifying the Royal Talon Fighter.
Tony was instantly alert, the Wakandan equivalent of Air Force One was one seriously impressive piece of Vibranium technology, one that few outsiders ever had a chance to see, one he himself hadn’t actually seen with his own eyes until now.
“Damn she’s gorgeous…”
It was a lot larger than expected and really didn’t look all that much like the regular Talon Fighters, then again, there was plenty of diversity among Quinjets as well.
“You better not let Shuri catch you drooling on her tech, again.”
“Hey! That only happened once so no need to go all overprotective.”
“Once a day you mean, and you’re no good to me dead.”
The teasing quips had Tony breaking down laughing, he rarely got to see the outright sassy side that Yasha had been developing, but it was a treat every time he did.
As they disembarked they were greeted by a pair of Dora who were using the Wakandan jet as cover from the persistent drizzle, the familiar faces telling them that it was definitely Shuri who was joining them at the meeting.
Their attention quickly shifts to the approaching car, at first glance a regular Mercedes S-class, but Tony and Yasha both notice that it has a certain weight to how it moves that reveals that it’s in fact an armoured vehicle.
Tony could tell that Yasha wasn’t all too happy about not driving himself, but he did get in the car without trying to get rid of the driver, not that it kept him from glaring and no doubt fighting down the urge to grab a weapon.
It was a short drive to the Interpol headquarters and once they arrived they were ushered through a thorough security check before being guided to a secure lounge by a desk jockey who informed them that the meeting was set to begin on schedule.
They were also informed that lunch would be brought in about an hour as the man ushered them into the room before scurrying off to whatever his usual duties were, leaving them to their own devices.
A quick inspection of the lounge revealed that the only other people there were Shuri and Nakia who appeared to have been flipping through a provided newspaper but were now looking up to see who the new arrivals were.
“Dr Stark, Blade, it is good to see you again.”
There was a noticeable tension in Shuri’s posture as she rose from her seat to offer a somewhat formal greeting, and knowing her it was probably because she couldn’t just pounce at Yasha as she usually did.
“An honour as always, Your Highness.”
Tony followed her cue and offered a somewhat more formal greeting, complete with a bow while Yasha remained silent, but offered a slightly deeper bow before they both greeted Nakia as well.
Conversation was kept light, and utterly useless, in the no doubt monitored space and when the food arrived they made a bit of a show at having Yasha smell and taste everything to see if it was safe while Nakia subtly scanned it with one of her beads.
.·:*¨¨*:·Small Blessings·:*¨¨*:·.
It was only the many years wearing masks in front of media and boardrooms alike that kept the sneer from Tony’s face as they entered the conference room to find Henderson seated at the table, no doubt claiming to represent the HYDRA task force.
“At least none of the others are here.”
Friday’s displeasure came through the link as clear as day.
“Small mercies.”
Tony did however find himself unable to suppress the scowl when Henderson started questioning why Shuri was there and not T’Challa, not bothering with titles, much less their proper ones which had Nakia bristling but it was Shuri who spoke up.
“With all due respect Mr Henderson, my brother, His Royal Highness King T’Challa of Wakanda, has far more important matters to attend to.”
The way Shuri cut Henderson down to size, reminding him of T’Challa’s proper title had Tony fighting the urge to offer her a high five but he fought it down and settled for continuing with an attack of his own against Henderson's presence.
“Why is Mr Henderson even here? This doesn’t concern him, or Epsilon 4.”
“It concerns the task force, and any information about Bucky Barnes is definitely a matter of concern to Captain America.”
“Oh, I’m sure he’s all concerned, but that doesn’t have anything to do with this meeting. Like I’ve said before, the Sergeant is a capable man, if he wanted Rogers to have this information he would make sure he got it.”
Henderson looked about ready to go on a rant when he was cut off by one of the Interpol representatives.
“Dr Stark does have a point. Sergeant Barnes has made it perfectly clear that he only trusts a very limited number of people with the information he has, and Mr Rogers is not on that list. I don’t think we can afford betraying what little trust he’s offering, the potential value of the information is far too high.”
Henderson tried to object that the task force coordinators needed to be kept in the loop about the developments but he was quickly cut down and it was quite obvious that no one trusted him not to pass information on to Rogers.
“Dr Stark can relay any relevant information to the task force.”
It’s a struggle not to grin as a fuming Henderson is asked to leave the meeting, but Tony does manage to contain himself even if the sparkle of amusement in Shuri’s eyes makes it really tough.
“Let’s continue, shall we?”
With Henderson gone the meeting quickly got back on track and less than an hour later they had reached a decision, they would agree to having the information delivered to Tony and T’Challa and if it proved to be valid and up to date the bounty would be cancelled.
In addition to dropping the bounty Sergeant Barnes would be formally acknowledged as a POW and the Winter Soldier would be treated as an informant who had acted under duress, the latter was a good sign for the future.
It would have to be formalized in a court, but the fact that the decision about the Winter Soldier’s action having been under duress had been unanimous and without hesitation gave Tony hope that things would go their way.
“How will we get these items to the Sergeant? I doubt he will trust us enough to meet up, or even give us a drop location.”
The question made Tony huff but he managed to rein in his annoyance on Yasha's behalf at the somewhat insulting question.
“He’s been a ghost for over half a century, and for the past four years, without people like HYDRA or the Red Room hiding him. I’m sure he has the means to have something safely delivered. All we need to do is let him know what’s been decided and ask him to make whatever arrangements he’s comfortable with.”
The man, some sort of legal advisor from the International Criminal Court, had the decency to duck his head and look somewhat embarrassed.
“Make sure to add all the relevant data on the package in the post.”
“Relevant data?”
This time the ICC representative looked genuinely curious rather than doubtful, making the annoyed edge bleed from Tony’s voice as he replied.
“There are a lot of details about the package that can prove valuable when deciding how to transport it, not just overall size and weight. For starters each item should be listed separately and the information should include what kind of transport conditions they can handle.”
Since he still had the man’s full attention Tony continued to add a few more details.
“It can be vital to know how much heat or cold it can handle, or if it can handle a rough landing from an airdrop, is it liquid proof, what kind of chemicals might damage it. What kind of magnetic and electric field tolerance it has, and so on. You need to know all kinds of details to safely transport valuable tech to make sure it will work on arrival.”
“Your mind truly does work differently from most Dr Stark, I wouldn’t have thought of most of those myself. I’d consider it a good day if I remembered to list each item separately.”
“You speak fluent legalese, I’d say that makes you plenty different yourself.”
The teasing quip broke the last bit of tension in the room and a statement was quickly drawn up and posted not only to the Interpol site, but several others as well and Tony had Friday reach out and relay the information on various social networks.
“Well, all we can do now is wait and see what he comes up with..”
Tony and Yasha already had their plans ready, they would wait a few days after the announcement before reaching out to Aquila to have her arrange transportation of the tech to a secure location in Russia where Yasha would pick it up.
It would probably take a few weeks to set everything up, then they’d have to wait another couple of weeks to feign assessing the information before presenting the task force with a few suitable targets to prove its value.
But all in all, they should have the bounty sorted by the end of summer.
“I must say Dr Stark, with what has come to light about the fate of your parents I’m a bit surprised about you supporting this.”
Tony was just about to exit the room when the psychiatrist who had been there to provide her expertise on cults and conditioning spoke up.
“It wasn’t easy, especially with how I found out. But I’ve worked through it and learned to accept that the Winter Soldier was just the gun. HYDRA picked the target and Vasily Karpov was the one to aim the gun and pull the trigger.”
For a moment he allowed his masks to shift slightly, letting a hint of pain and anger show.
“Zemo killed Karpov, and the ones who gave the order are probably gone as well, but HYDRA is still out there. This, this is snatching away HYDRA’s favourite gun and aiming it right back in their faces.”
There’s a moment of surprise in her expression, then it turns understanding and somewhat approving.
“If it also happens to help him get free, and let him deal, well, good for him.”
The look turned calculating, and for a moment Tony felt the urge to squirm, then she offered him a soft smile.
“Maybe you’re not quite as messed up as I had believed.”
“Thank you, I think…”
That earned him a slight chuckle before she bid him farewell and left the room through the secondary entrance, finally leaving him to check in on how Yasha was doing.
“You okay?”
There was some tension in his posture but the answering nod was calm.
“Alright, let’s head back home then.”
“I’m afraid our return flight will be delayed due to the weather, the ATC has grounded all flights until the current storm front has passed.”
“Crap.”
“Dr Stark, would you and Blade care to join us for something proper to eat while we wait for the weather to clear?”
Shuri acting all formal and polite had Tony torn between wanting to laugh, and wanting to run away because it reminded him of Pepper on the warpath, he kept his own masks in place though and played along.
“We would be honoured to, Your Highness”
There was a sparkle of mischief in Shuri’s eyes that reminded him of Loki, and it gave him a suspicion that she would find some way to make up for the time spent wearing the mask of the oh so proper princess, and that definitely scared him.
The way Yasha patted his shoulder in mock support made it perfectly clear the enhanced assassin had picked up on the same thing and would no doubt enjoy himself immensely watching the fallout, probably while sharing popcorn with T’Challa.
Their assigned drivers, both locals, are more than happy to take them to a suitable restaurant, one that offers private rooms and doesn’t blink when a group of four orders enough food for a solid dozen.
While Yasha starts checking the room Tony quickly reaches out with Extremis and the nanites, seeking out any nearby tech to see if they’re being monitored and he can tell that Nakia and Shuri are using their beads to do the same.
“I’m not finding anything suspicious.”
“Neither have we.”
“Same here, and Fri hasn’t found anything indicating they are anything but legit either.”
Yasha’s sigh of relief as he removes the mask is met by three sets of smiles, though Shuri is clearly a bit disturbed by the way the veil alters his appearance, Nakia is handling it a bit better though.
“Sorry princess, gotta keep up appearances for the servers and I’d rather not have to put the mask back on every time they enter.”
“Oh I’ll get used to it, just missing that ruggedly handsome mug of yours.”
“And here I thought you liked me for my amazing personality.”
“It’s all about that killer body.”
Yasha huffed when Nakia joined the teasing and Tony turned to give her a very serious nod.
“Preaching to the choir, Sister. Those thighs are to die for. Pure art.”
The teasing was quickly forgotten when the servers brought in a selection of starters which quickly drew the attention of the two enhanced men, the light lunch they had been given at the Interpol headquarters barely a snack to their metabolisms.
“Hmpf, you broken white boys have no manners, eating like animals...”
They both huff at Shuri’s teasing complaint while cleaning off a plate with oysters, then shift their attention to the rolls of ham and cheese while Shuri and Nakia both shake their heads and pick through a few of their shared plates.
They were both far too used to eating with T’Challa in a private setting to actually be bothered by the lack of table manners where hungry men with enhanced metabolisms were concerned.
“Why did she give us such an odd look?”
Shuri’s brows drew together as she watched the server leave after delivering the first of their main dishes as well as a few sides.
“It’s probably because Gras Double Lyonnaise is tripe that has been slowly cooked in duck fat. It’s one of those local specialities that tourists tend to find repulsive.”
“They have lost their history. Waste not, want not.”
Yasha’s grumbled complaint had Nakia agreeing vehemently, complaining about how so many cultures had lost the mentality of making sure not to waste anything edible, how the younger generations would only keep the finest cuts.
“You should be pleased to know then, that several of the dishes we’ve ordered are made with tripe.”
“So what else did you order?”
Shuri and Nakia had allowed Tony to order all the food, Shuri playfully insisting it was beneath her to order by herself.
“For the dishes with tripe we have Andouillette, which is a coarse sausage, then we have Tablier de sapeur, which is white wine marinated tripe that has been breaded and fried. We have some classic Coq au vin and the local Quenelles de brochet, pike quenelles.”
Tony quickly listed the main dishes he had picked.
“We also have some Lyonnaise pan-fried potatoes. Cardoon, artichoke thistle, gratin and Salade Lyonnaise, bitter greens with poached egg and crispy bacon cubes. Then for the grand finale a dessert made with custard ice cream, meringue and candied chestnuts.”
“Trying to spoil us, Colonizer?”
“Why of course Your Highness.”
There was a decidedly unladylike snort, then Shuri shook her head and grabbed one of the smaller plates and started adding samples of the food that had been brought in.
“What are you waiting for White Wolf? Go on, eat.”
There were still times when Yasha struggled with eating, one way that manifested was a habit of waiting for everyone else to pick their favourites before eating whatever was left behind.
“You pick what you want, I will eat the rest.”
Shuri was about to argue with him, but she fell silent when Tony touched her shoulder and shook his head.
She gave Yasha a somewhat concerned glance, then she nodded and attacked her food with what at least appeared to be her usual brightness.
Chapter 31: Of Plans and Preparations
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Plans and Preparations·:*¨¨*:·.
“One last try then we go old school. Fri, they’re all yours.”
-Initiating nanite code update.-
Tony watched the screen as the stages of the code update flickered by, injecting and integrating the code to the core nanites before switching to Hive-logic to disseminate the new code.
It was a lot faster than with the Bleeding Edge since the code wasn’t nearly as complex, and there were less nanites as well.
-Code update dissemination complete.-
“Alright, Frosty you’re up.”
Tony couldn’t help the way his pulse picked up slightly when Yasha didn’t hesitate to reach out and put his cybernetic hand in the nanite receptacle, the unconscious declaration of trust filling him with a sense of pride.
He watched the nanites flow up the arm, forming the familiar pattern of silver plates then as a finishing touch the red star seems to bleed out of the metal.
“Looking good, now let’s hear what it sounds like.”
Tony bit down on a curse as once again the sound of the plates moving didn’t match the old arm.
“Crap. Oh well, let’s get the old cover sorted so we can get this recording done.”
He can feel Yasha tense slightly as he speaks, making him pause and give him a questioning look.
“What’s on you mind Snowflake?”
“I don’t want to touch that thing if I don’t have to.”
“I know, but you know as well as I do that a good analyst will pick up on the change in sound.”
“...”
“Boss, Yasha, we could just make it look like the arm is disabled and opened for maintenance.”
“That’s good thinking Fri.”
“That would be preferable.”
Yasha’s tone is slightly off, carrying a hint of the Asset as he speaks.
“We could use that to test their analysts, alter the code slightly to make them mimic the appearance of the internal components, then allow a glimpse to be caught on camera.”
Friday’s suggestion has Tony’s mind sparking with ideas while Yasha settles down slightly to consider the tactical value of the information they could gain from such a test, carefully weighing it against potential risks.
“Something like a reflection in a surface giving a peek at the internal workings, see if anyone spots it.”
“Exactly.”
“Your assessment, Soldier?”
“The plan could provide valuable information while posing minimal risk, we should proceed with it.”
“You want me in there with you, pretending to work on the arm?”
“Please.”
“It’s settled then, I’ll go get ready, you and Fri can get those nanites sorted.”
Tony quickly pulled on the sleeveless compression-top that would keep the glow of the arc reactor hidden before pulling on one of the Typhon patterned BDUs he had ordered for them, after all, nothing said you couldn’t wear BDUs and still look fashionable.
Grabbing his mask and the cowl to hide his neck and hair he headed back to the soundstage and the room they had set up for the planned recording.
“We ready to record?”
“Almost Boss, just making final adjustments to the lights and adding some suitable background sounds.”
The set was built to look like the interior of one of the small wooden cabins that were popular vacation homes across Scandinavia and Finland, with over half a million cabins in Sweden alone they made for excellent safehouses.
The lights were set to mimic northeastern Finland at the edge of one of the many small forest lakes surrounding Lake Inari and Friday selected soundtracks with morning birdsong, lapping waves and a gentle wind to match the previous morning.
A flat, woven bark basket with a pair of fresh trouts on a side table next to the fake door finished off the image of them being tucked away in a cabin safehouse, having just caught food for the day.
“We’re all set.”
With a nod Yasha sat down at the small table and propped his arm up on a piece of firewood, a position that would have allowed for easy access to the innards of the old arm through the plates along the forearm and wrist.
“Let’s roll, camera on.”
Tony turned the camera on once he had secured his mask and cowl, then returned to the table and spread his tools before grabbing a woven firewood basket and placing it between the arm and the camera to hide what he was doing.
The weave of the basket was loose enough to allow a few glimpses here and there, especially if someone took the time to process it with some good software, combining the available pixels from each frame.
Hopefully it would give them a hint about how closely their videos were checked.
“Shift the panels to maintenance mode.”
Tony grabbed the arm and went through the steps necessary to open the old arm for maintenance, pretending to check it for damage while adding complaints in Russian about how filthy it was and that it reeked of fish blood.
“Don’t mind my companion’s ramblings, most techs seem to suffer the affliction.”
They had decided to keep the tone for the day light but Tony still rewarded the teasing quip by jabbing Yasha in the ribs with the fine point screwdriver he was holding, but since he didn’t go for the sweet spot the bastard didn’t even twitch.
“Kids, they grow up so fast don’t they? Only had this one for a couple of years and he’s already hitting the rebellious teen phase.”
“Asshole.”
The grumble, and jab against that one ticklish spot at the bottom of his ribcage had Yasha twitch and snicker before reaching over with his right to pat Tony’s head, he would no doubt have ruffled his hair if it wasn’t for the cowl.
“You say the sweetest things, Doll.”
Tony could feel the flicker of tension as Yasha’s words came out with a distinct Brooklyn drawl to them but fortunately today was a good day, the tension fading quickly without escalating so he turned his attention back to his fake maintenance.
Today’s video was a light one, mostly just to tell Interpol that the message was received and that someone would contact them with the details for having the equipment delivered so they could start transferring the information.
They would also add a few words of relief and gratitude for being given the chance to work a bit more within the law to take HYDRA down, and the light mood, teasing and playful, was intended to enhance that image.
It took less than 10 minutes to record what they needed, they were both skilled at playing out a role so they rarely needed to do any retakes, then another half hour to check to make sure they didn’t show anything they didn’t want to.
Once the video was ready it was transmitted to one of Friday’s drones which would upload it from a Russian border station that HYDRA was using to pass equipment and people across the border, using the upload to bring scrutiny to it.
“Guess it’s time to get cooking. Fri, is everything ready?”
“Everything has been set up on the private balcony. The grill has been lit and should be ready in about ten minutes.”
“Thanks Fri baby.”
Tony huffed slightly at the hassle of using a charcoal grill but Yasha had been unusually stubborn about it, demanding that if they couldn’t use a log fire they would at least use a charcoal grill, refusing to even consider gas.
When Tony suggested they use some hickory chips to get that extra flavour instead Yasha had given him one of the flattest looks he had even seen on the super assassin before coldly informing him that it wasn’t nearly the same thing.
Faced with that level of determination Tony had opted to surrender and allow Yasha to handle all the planning for their little barbecue party, everyone would have their hands full with 4th of July so they decided to go early.
They had also decided together with Pepper and Rhodey that it was time to read Happy in on what was going on, now that it was common knowledge that Tony would be working on HYDRA intel the threat assessments would change.
There was a very real risk that HYDRA may try to use Pepper to get to him and Happy needed to know more about what was really going on to be able to do his job, and hopefully it would also help convince them to add an enhanced bodyguard for Pepper.
Grabbing the two trouts Tony followed Yasha to the small changing room and before long he found himself watching Yasha sort the various food items based on cooking time, the marinades and rubs giving off a mouthwatering scent.
Unfortunately they wouldn’t be eating any of it until evening, after the others had arrived, but some of it needed to be started early to be ready in time, so for now he would have to suffer all those delicious smells.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Plans and Preparations·:*¨¨*:·.
“Platypus!”
James Rhodes took one look at the bouncing ball of energy that was his best friend, brother in all but blood, and sighed deeply.
“Alright Tones, what kind of crazy upgrade have you cooked up this time?”
“Aww, Sourpatch, you’re not supposed to spoil the surprise like that…”
Tony pulled out his best mock pout, which of course had absolutely no effect on his Rhodey who just shook his head with a smile and turned his wheelchair back toward the elevator that would take them down to the workshop.
He couldn’t help the pang of pain and guilt mixed with rage at seeing Rhodey in the wheelchair, despite both Tony and Dr Cho trying their best they hadn’t been able to find a permanent solution that didn’t involve Extremis.
They had even tried to adapt Wakandan medical tech, but they had been unable to make it work with an old injury, and Rhodey had declined using Extremis, unwilling to take the risk of becoming enhanced.
Tony knew he did okay between therapy and the bracers, but after a long day he would still end up needing the chair or he would be suffering for days to come, something that Tony was hoping the new nanotech version would solve.
They had almost three hours before Pepper and Happy would arrive, plenty of time to give Rhodey a quick presentation of the new nanotech bracers.
“Feast your eyes on the marvel that is nanotechnology!”
Tony grabs the nanite receptacle, a belt buckle shaped like the War Machine face plate, and activates the nanites inside which quickly form what essentially looks like a pair of fishnet stockings, earning him a rather unimpressed glare.
“Very funny Tones…”
“Don’t worry Honey Bear, this is just a base setting, once you put them on the mesh will adapt to those lovely shaped legs of yours.”
“They won’t have joints?”
“Nope, completely new design here.”
One of the issues with the various iterations of bracers until now was that they did all the work, leaving Rhodey in need of an extensive physiotherapy schedule to prevent excessive muscle loss and to keep everything working.
The new nanite design was made to work in conjunction with his body; they would essentially take over the function of the nerve impulses, encouraging the muscles to do their job while adding extra support as needed.
“Now, these are really different but still similar. Just like the old ones it’ll take a while to learn to use them properly but once you get the hang of them they should work a lot better.”
“If I’m readin’ these numbers right I won’t be needing physio any more if we get these working as intended.”
“That’s the plan, you would pretty much be doing physio whenever you use them, but they can take over and do all the work if needed so you don’t overdo it.”
Rhodey just hummed at that and continued to flip through the data on the holographic screen, occasionally asking Friday to clarify some of the medical information as that wasn’t his area of expertise.
“There’s one more thing I’ve been working on with these, but I wanted to run it past you before getting on with it.”
“Okay, who are you and what have you done with my Tones?”
“Asshole.”
They trade teasing quips while Tony brings up the idea he had been thinking about, it would add a nanite mesh structure over the entire body, acting in a way similar to T’Challa’s Panther Habit, slightly enhancing physical performance.
“This here could be a game changer for first responders and other rescue workers.”
“Yeah, problem is, even if I’m willing to hand out the nanotech I can’t mass produce this cause it needs both Arcanium and Vibranium to work.”
Tony tried his best to glare at Rhodey when he snorted at the mention of Arcanium.
“I still can’t believe you went with that name.”
“Winter Wonder made a pretty solid argument for it, cheating by being all logical and crap like that. Besides, it keeps people guessing, and you know how I love to do that.”
“If you say so…”
There was a distinctly suspicious glint in Rhodey’s eyes and Tony knew his oldest friend was aware there was more to it, far too familiar with all of his evasion and deflection tactics to truly buy any of them any more.
He would temporarily allow the evasion and deflection as a courtesy as long as he didn’t have reason to think that Tony was acting contrary to his immediate health, in the long run that sharpened to more of a best interests deal.
Hopefully the topic was minor enough not to warrant pushing anytime soon, he’d hate to try to fully explain it without being able to mention Loki.
In fact, he was somewhat dreading the day he would have to explain about Loki to his closest friends, though how readily they had accepted Yasha and chose to stand by both of them did give him hope.
“I totally say so.”
“I’m curious, what logic convinced you?”
Tony huffed out a sigh, knowing Rhodey wouldn’t be dropping this particular topic, probably thinking it to be something minor, something safe to push about, there was no way he could even begin to know just how not safe it actually was.
“Well, for starters I made it to be at the core of the Arc technology, pun intended and all of that.”
“Oh, I get that. What I don’t get is the not so subtle allusion to magic considering how vocal you usually are about hating anything even remotely related to it.”
“You remember that tall redhead I smooched for the paps?”
“Yeah, she was pretty damn hot, taller than your usual type though.”
Tony was just about to reply that it wasn’t like that when Rhodey’s eyes narrowed.
“How does Yasha feel about you doing stuff like that?”
There was a slight edge to the words, no doubt warning Tony not to screw up with whatever it was between him and Yasha.
“He’s fine with me being poly as long as he has absolute veto on who I do it with, and how far I take it.”
“So he’s okay with you being with her?”
“Yeah he is, not that I’ve actually been with her like that, just some kissing and mutual desires.”
“Tony Stark, taking things slow? Who are you and where is the real Tony?”
“Oh shut up. It’s fucking complicated and far too important for me to let my dick screw it up.”
The look Rhodey gave him was the strangest mix of confusion, surprise and pride which actually did sting a bit.
“Come on, I can be mature and responsible when I need to be.”
“Yeah, sorry…”
“Besides, he’s actually a lot like me when it comes to sexuality, though I think he’s more demi than omni, same goes for Sonja and there is definitely interest between them, though Yasha has made it clear he won’t be acting on it, yet at least.”
“Alright, that’s good I guess, but don’t think I haven’t noticed you trying to evade the original topic.”
Tony’s sigh before continuing was a lot more real than he pretended.
“Well, she’s our consultant on all things magic and she has explained that both the Arc tech and the new element have a lot of magic properties. Apparently the energy generated by the Arc tech before conversion to electricity is magic, even in the old palladium core design.”
“Shit…”
“Yeah, shit… She’s got a theory that it might actually have been that energy that prevented Loki from taking me over during the invasion, not the fact that the sceptre touched the reactor instead of me.”
“So the Arc reactor is actually an Arcane reactor… Fucking magic…”
“Yeah. And on top of that the element itself is apparently extremely compatible with pretty much any kind of magic and can be used to do a lot of different things, including amplifying, dampening, storing, directing and shielding.”
For a moment Rhodey just gives him one of his flattest How the fuck is this my life looks.
“So, Tony Stark, Mr I hate magic! has created the perfect magic material.”
“Pretty much…”
A long moment of silence follows and after a few slow blinks Rhodey breaks down laughing.
“Only you Tones, only you.”
“Yeah, tell me about it, startin’ to think the universe, hell the entire fucking multiverse, is just screwing with me.”
“Like I said, only you.”
Tony couldn’t really argue against that, it was the story of his life after all, so he just huffed and grabbed the nanite receptacle.
“So, you wanna give these a bit of a test run, or would you rather keep giving me the 3rd degree?”
Tony had found that his time with Yasha had seriously improved his resilience to various looks and glares, the decent level pointed look Rhodey gave him for the quip just slid right off, even Pep’s best looks barely worked.
“Oh, we are so not done yet, but I gotta say, giving these a test run does sound more interesting right now.”
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Plans and Preparations·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Colonel, Ms Potts and Mr Hogan will be arriving at the tower in approximately 10 minutes, you should get cleaned up if you want to be there to greet them when they get here.”
“Thanks Fri Baby.”
“Thank you Friday.”
Tony quickly helped Rhodey get the old bracers back on before they headed toward the bathroom to make sure they were presentable.
“My my, things are starting to look mighty delicious over there...”
While keeping an eye on the slow roasting meats Yasha had removed his shirt and was now only wearing a heavy duty black apron over his usual tactical pants, using his left to manipulate the large chunks of meat to avoid spatter.
“Tones…”
Rhodey mock whined and Yasha just shifted his gaze slightly, turning it into a pointed look that had Rhodey snorting.
“I can see why he’s getting immune to all my looks.”
“You gotta step up your game Honey Bear, I’ve got a true master teaching me here.”
“Guess I do. You got any pointers to offer Meister?”
Rather than giving an actual reply to the teasing question Yasha just turned to face them fully, his posture shifting into something that practically screamed deadly power, then levelled Rhodey with one of his coldest glares.
“Yikes, that’s scary shit, don’t even need the glare with that killer power posture.”
“I’m telling you, it’s the thighs, them are some serious murder thighs.”
“You can’t even see ‘em under that apron.”
“It’s still the thighs. Though…”
Tony hummed and gave Yasha a very exaggerated once over while licking his lips.
“That gorgeous piece of tech and the way those baby blues can become a storm of absolute zero do add to the overall Tall, Dark & Deadly impression.”
“You, my melanin deficient brother, have got it bad...”
Before the teasing banter could continue for another round the doors to the rooftop garden opened up as Pepper and Happy arrived.
“Is Tony waxing poetically about those thighs again?”
“Among other things.”
Rhodey grins at Pepper while Tony huffs and Happy stands frozen in the doorway, instantly recognizing Yasha with the mask off and arm bared.
“Can’t really blame him, those are some very impressive thighs.”
“Pep! No ogling my eye candy!”
Tony mock whined while waiting for Happy to snap out of his stupor.
“Blade is Bucky Barnes.”
The deadpan delivery had Tony snickering before correcting the statement.
“Not exactly, Bucky Barnes is dead. Blade is what remains, the Winter Soldier.”
Yasha steps forward and offers his hand in formal greeting.
“You can call me Yasha. Yasha Zimniy.”
“Harold Hogan, but everyone just calls me Happy.”
Happy tilts his head slightly, a furrow forming at his brow as he clearly tries to remember something.
“Yasha Zimniy, that’s Russian for James Winter, right?”
“It is, it felt fitting.”
Tony had done quite a bit of teasing when Yasha finally decided on a last name for himself to start working on creating a proper identity, independent from James Buchanan Barnes, but he had to admit that it was a fitting choice.
“You know, I don’t actually speak Russian. I only recognized that part ‘cause I’ve been watching your videos.”
“Don’t worry Mr Hogan, I will provide translations as needed.”
Friday quickly brought up a small holographic screen along with her offer, and informed Happy that she could also transmit a translation to his earpiece if he preferred.
“Thank you Friday.”
There was a brief pause as he fished the small box with his usual earpiece out of his pocket and put it in.
“So, I assume you’re more comfortable in Russian than English?”
“Russian is my native language, English was Bucky’s and sometimes speaking it brings out unpleasant associations.”
“Huh, I’d think it would be the other way around…”
Picking up on Yasha’s discomfort Tony quickly explained that it had to do with Yasha’s sense of self, and fear of losing that, of losing the identity he had struggled to build.
“Can’t say I understand much of that, but I guess it doesn’t really matter as long as Friday keeps up with the translations.”
“Thank you.”
Turning to the others, Happy planted his feet and crossed his arms.
“So, this better be where everyone starts telling me what’s really going on around here.”
“That’s the plan.”
With Rhodey and Pepper as backup when Yasha becomes uncomfortable the whole story goes a lot smoother, though they do mention that there is more to add that they aren’t comfortable with talking about with Pepper there.
“You will teach me everything they taught you about getting past security and bodyguards.”
Happy’s words are blunt and to the point, and Yasha quickly agrees that he will share his knowledge, then shifts his stance slightly to face Pepper more directly.
“There is something I have been considering for a while now…”
There is a moment of hesitation then the blue fades from his eyes.
“The Asset would suggest that Ms Potts receive instruction in a selection of the skills taught by the Red Room.”
“Which skills would that involve?”
Pepper manages to hold on to her unflappable CEO mask which works well with Yasha’s current state of mind.
“Initial suggestion would be threat assessment, infiltration tactics, covert information extraction as well as disarm, evade, and escape.”
“Could you clarify on infiltration tactics and covert information extraction? Why would you teach me those? I’m a CEO not a spy.”
“Teaching you the various methods taught and used by the Red Room and other agencies would allow you to recognize them if an attempt is made to use them against you or you witness them being used on others. As a CEO information is a currency you are accustomed to dealing in, furthering your skill in tricking uncooperative individuals into revealing information that they would rather not have you know could be very valuable.”
“That actually makes a lot of sense…”
“Despite rarely being allowed to make mission critical decisions, or even suggest such things, the Asset was still trained in all the relevant skills. Additionally, the Red Room required all instructors to be proficient in all the required skills to allow them to accurately pinpoint any weakness in the students.”
Pepper was glowing with rage by the time Yasha was done speaking and after taking a breath to calm herself and force her mask back in place she took a few measured steps toward him and slowly raised her hand toward his shoulder.
She made sure to allow him plenty of time to prevent the contact, mindful of the Extremis remnants, before placing her hand on the seam between flesh and metal, relaxing slightly when he didn’t flinch or show any other negative reaction.
“They were clearly not just the most despicable scum imaginable, but absolute imbeciles as well to refuse your input.”
She was still fuming but venting did help her calm down and she could feel the glow of Extremis fade from her eyes as she gives Yasha’s shoulder a gentle pat before resuming her pacing.
“We’re not them, even if we don’t agree with you, do what you suggest, or even like what you’re saying, we’ll always at least try to listen. If one of us isn’t listening, you make sure we calm down, then tell us again, or have someone else help you.”
“The Asset will heed your advice. For now, do you agree to allow the Asset to instruct you in these skills?”
The CEO mask fractured for a moment, showing the Asset the uncertainty hidden beneath, but it was so brief it would take either someone highly trained, enhanced, or with an extensive familiarity to notice the slip.
“Like I said, it makes a lot of sense, and I do agree with your reasoning, but I don’t know...”
“You fear how it would change you.”
Turning to face him again she let out a huff of bitter laughter.
“Can you blame me? After seeing what it’s done to you, to Romanoff, heck, any of the agents I’ve been dealing with?”
There’s a fairly long pause before Yasha answers, and when he does it’s not quite the flat tone of the Asset mindset and the choice of words reflect the change in mental state as well.
“No, I can’t, and I’m not, I also don’t believe it would change you for the worse, quite the opposite. You’re already aware of the shadows, learning to better detect and defend against what is hidden there should help you feel safe again.”
“Gotta warn you though Pep, having him for an instructor is a pain in the ass, and not the fun kind.”
Tony’s teasing quip had Pepper glaring at him, then sitting back down with a huff.
“You guys think I should do this, don’t you?”
“I for one would feel a lot better knowing you have a better chance of defending yourself and I’m pretty sure Rhodey and Happy agree on that one.”
“Definitely.”
“It would make my job a bit easier.”
Yasha instantly picked up on the odd note in Happy’s tone, and he could tell that Tony had noticed as well, it would seem the man considered Pepper more than just his boss and friend, and if the glint in Tony’s eyes was any indication, he fully approved.
“I need some time to sort this out in my head...”
“How about you go make yourself comfortable in the spa, do some thinking and let us go through the nasty bits with Hap then we can eat once that’s out of the way?”
“I think I’ll do just that.”
“There’s a little something to hold you over waiting for you when you get there.”
“No strawberries I hope…”
“Don’t worry, lesson learned.”
Tony had made sure to stock the private spa ahead of time, Pepper’s favourite champagne and a nice selection of treats to go with it, cheese, charcuteries, fruits and berries, and no strawberries this time, lesson learned indeed.
They waited for Friday to announce that Pepper had arrived at the private spa before preparing to delve into the darker parts of Yasha’s past, earning a rather confused look from Happy when placing a box of emesis bags on the table.
“Trust me, you’ll need ‘em.”
Rhodey was already starting to look a bit ashen, knowing what was coming.
“You don’t have to stay for this, Yasha and I can handle it.”
“No, I’m staying, you guys don’t have to do this on your own.”
“Alright, it’s your choice.”
“Damn straight it is.”
By the time they were done telling the rest of Yasha's story Happy was shaking with a mixture of revulsion and incandescent rage which wasn’t much of a surprise, the man was hard to provoke, but once angered he burned brightly.
The litany of curses were a bit more surprising though as he rarely revealed his temper in such a way, Tony however found himself stepping in to quiet him as Yasha was starting to look a bit too tense for comfort.
“Easy there Hap, I need you to calm down a bit, you’re pushing Yasha’s instincts a bit too much for his current state or mind.”
Happy stilled for a moment, then let out a frustrated huff before sitting down heavily.
“I see why you insisted we do this before eating, that’s some seriously sick shit…”
“Yeah, sorry about that.”
Once Happy and Yasha had settled down they moved on to providing an outline of their plans while waiting for Pepper to return.
When she stepped out the door the sharp determination in her face and posture told Tony that she had made her decision about the offered training and he couldn’t help the somewhat anxious shifting while waiting for her to tell them.
“I need a week to arrange moving my office back to the tower.”
It was as much an answer as anything and Yasha gave her a curt nod.
“If you have Friday allow me access to your schedule I will draw up a few suggestions for lesson plans starting from the 15th for you to have a look at, that should give you sufficient time to settle in.”
“It should, thank you Yasha. Friday, would you give him the access he needs please.”
“As you wish Ms Potts.”
“I’ll make sure you have them by Monday.”
“Good to know that at least one of you is not only capable of efficient planning, but actually gets it done.”
“Indeed, someone needs to keep the scatterbrain on track.”
Tony’s huffed accusation of Yasha being a cruel meanie had the others snickering and agreeing that Tony could use a keeper at times, which had him pouting and accusing them all of being mean.
“On the topic of keepers, Friday, how are your little pets coming along?”
“They have settled in nicely Ms Potts.”
“Any chance I can have a look at them after we eat?”
“Of course, but the vivarium will remain locked at all times.”
“Of course.”
Tony tuned the conversation out as he helped Yasha serve up the food that was already done while adding some of the more delicate foods such as the fish and vegetables that only needed a short time to cook.
Tonight they would eat and drink, hold their own little 4th of July party, protected by the shielding and barriers of the tower, Sunday would be spent resting, then Monday and Tuesday making the final preparations.
Come Wednesday they would be as ready as possible not just for the Charity Gala, but for dealing with the Rogues as well.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Plans and Preparations·:*¨¨*:·.
As the sun slowly started climbing above the horizon Tony couldn’t help pacing a bit, Loki had said he would arrive at dawn which gave him a bit of a range, he wasn’t late yet but there was still a cloud of worry at the back of Tony’s mind.
“Poor Anthony, so agitated already and we have yet to arrive at the feast.”
The moment Loki appeared Tony had his new repulsor watch in its gauntlet form, aimed and charged, which the green eyed god completely ignored as he approached with a teasing smile before gently wrapping slender fingers around it.
“Like a whelpling guarding its first hoard.”
With a teasing snicker he pushed the gauntlet aside and placed an equally teasing kiss on Tony’s forehead.
“May I?”
Loki held his hand out toward Yasha when he joined them, but didn’t touch him yet, waiting patiently for him to decide if he could handle it or not, then after a few moments a subtle nod gave him the permission he had sought.
Just as he had in the Dreamscape, Yasha briefly turned into the touch when Loki brushed his hand against the side of his face and the acceptance in even such a small gesture soothed an ache he had barely been aware of.
Tony waited silently for the two to exchange their own greetings before bouncing back and grabbing Loki’s hand to start dragging him down to the workshop to show him the Bleeding Edge; it had been close, but it was ready for use.
“Come on, you gotta see this.”
“Just like an over energetic whelpling.”
The light teasing had Tony grumbling and tugging harder, then pacing restlessly in the elevator while trying to give Loki a rundown of his latest innovation for Iron Man.
“Breathe Anthony dear, you are rambling again.”
He took a deep breath as suggested, then huffed in mock annoyance and jabbed his finger at the runed gold band that ran across the chest of Loki’s armoured tunic.
“I’m allowed to ramble when talking about cool new tech.”
Loki of course was his usual annoying self and just offered an indulgent smile before making his usual lightly armoured leathers bleed away, leaving him in just a pair of simple leather pants and tunic, black and dark green as most of his clothing.
Despite being tightly laced Tony knew those pants didn’t impede Loki’s flexibility in any way and the tunic that looked a lot like a henley with lacing instead of buttons was loose enough to allow him to hide a small arsenal.
He still wore gold across his chest though, now in the shape of a massive omega chain necklace with runes decorating each link, the runed gold always across his chest no doubt held a personal significance, and probably a cultural one as well.
Filing the information away to be asked about some other time Tony led Loki to the worktable where the new reactor built to also house the Mark L nanites was waiting for them.
“Tell me Lokes, what does those alien senses of yours tell you about this?”
He held it out for Loki to inspect.
“It is larger than the one you are using now, significantly deeper.”
“Mhm, it’s closer to the original reactor, going as deep as it can with the new housing and the fitting for the charm.”
“Why?”
“Go on, take it, get a feel for it, see if you can figure it out.”
Tony couldn’t help grinning when Loki’s eyes widened at the unexpected weight when he dropped the Mark L reactor into his hand.
“It is significantly heavier than I would have thought. As if it was solid metal.”
“Mhm…”
“A discomfort I would imagine…”
“Only if my ribcage and sternum was to support the full weight all the time, but it won’t.”
Loki nodded to that, then hummed as flickers of green and gold danced across the surface, carefully trying to figure out what made it special.
He spent several minutes carefully studying before breaking into a wide grin, signalling that he was confident he had figured it out.
“You have found a way to always carry your Iron Man armour with you.”
“Well, almost. I still need to have the receptacle in place for now. But if everything goes as planned and I can get the new nanites to fully integrate with Phoenix I’ll be able to carry it inside my body.”
“Where no one will ever be able to steal it away from you.”
“Exactly.”
Taking the rector back Tony quickly wiped it down with some disinfectant and a sterile wipe before ejecting his normal reactor and pushing the larger Mark L into place, then tapping the activation trigger against the glass.
He could activate it using his link with the nanites, but he wanted to train himself to always tap the reactor to do it, it would give him an advantage if people believed restraining his arms would prevent him from activating it.
Feeling the nanites flow over his skin to encase him was an odd sensation and would definitely take some getting used to, but at the moment he was far too focused on Loki’s reaction to give it much thought.
“Impressive, and quite beautiful.”
Tony had opted to use a much darker colour-scheme than even the Wraith, almost entirely black with a touch of red and gold accenting the organic look starting with a touch over the lower torso to create the appearance of ribs and abs.
A few more touches of gold and red along the lower arms and thighs completed the image.
“Naturally, it’s a Tony Stark original after all.”
With a mental push he alters the design to look more like his old designs, then adds more red and gold but keeping it a lot darker with slightly blended colours rather than sharp fields, and a matte finish.
“Very impressive indeed.”
“I’m still trying to figure out how to mimic regular clothes, getting the armour bit working took priority.”
“Understandable. It appears to be very thin though, how strong is it compared to your other suits?”
“It’s just as strong and durable as the others, except maybe the Hulk-buster, but that one’s extra heavy duty.”
“I can imagine…”
There was a hint of a shudder as Loki recalled his encounter with the berserker hidden within the unassuming scientist, it was not a being to be trifled with, and he suspected it, like most berserkers, grew stronger with anger or fear.
As far as Loki could tell the only true weakness of the Hulk was the simplicity of its mind, the berserker unable to retain the sharp intellect of the host when transformed.
He had learned quite a bit about what Midgard’s mind-healers called Dissociative Identity Disorder, or in older terms, Multiple Personality Disorder, as it was the closest explanation they had for the existence of Yasha.
It wasn’t an exact explanation though as this DID was only known to happen with children, before their psyche had fully formed an identity, but it was the closest they could find, and Yasha’s background was rather unique.
In the case of Banner and the Hulk, childhood abuse had caused Banner’s mind to splinter, creating a protector persona, but this persona had not grown up as the host mind had, leaving it with a childlike mind, both in personality and reasoning.
Tony hadn’t been able to tell him much about his Science-Bro and his alter ego as Banner disliked talking about it, but apparently Banner had no control or awareness while the Hulk was active, no doubt to protect his mind.
Loki believed that if Banner could learn to accept his other half he would be able to communicate and maybe even share control with the berserker, the power of the Hulk and the mind of Banner would make for a formidable warrior.
Watching the new armour return to its receptacle brought Loki out of his thoughts and left him snickering at Tony as his clothes had ended up shredded to the point of being downright indecent.
“Yeah, figuring out how to mimic clothes is pretty high up on the list as I can’t seem to keep it from shredding anything that’s not skintight. Works wonders together with the new Vibranium mesh undersuit though.”
“Which you will be wearing tonight.”
Yasha’s tone made it perfectly clear that his stance on the matter was non-negotiable and Loki watched as Tony huffed in surrender.
“Yeah yeah, I will, don’t be such a worry wart.”
“This would be similar to chain mail?”
The translation from the Allspeak was a bit odd so Loki chose to ask to make sure there were no misunderstandings.
“Yeah, but a lot finer than your average mail, more like a fine knit fabric really. Soft and flexible enough to be comfortable to wear underneath clothes, or the suits, but thanks to the vibranium it’s still extremely tough.”
“Good, I do not trust that the Captain and his followers will not try something untoward.”
“Speaking of tonight’s event, when will I get to see my plus one for it?”
“So impatient...”
“What did you expect, you’ve been refusing to tell me anything about what you’ll be wearing other than red, black and gold…”
Loki made an obvious scene of pretending to thoroughly consider his options before offering up a sigh of mock surrender.
“Very well, I guess it is time to properly prepare.”
A ripple of green washed over Loki’s body as his form morphed into that of Sonja and Tony remembered the explanation that the visible magic was in fact just his clothes being altered to fit his new form, the shift itself was biology rather than magic.
Tony’s theory about the gold Loki wore carrying some deeper significance was further reinforced when the thick gold necklace was engulfed in the gold shimmer of Asgard’s magic signature, vanishing, then reforming as a circlet holding the black hair back.
It quickly became obvious that Loki had decided to be a tease about the outfit he had chosen as the first pass of green magic only made a few minor changes.
The pants gained a more textured look with a mix of deep, dark red and black and the tunic shifted into a tight fitted black shirt with long bell sleeves that covered Loki’s hands.
A second pass added a pair of black soft soled boots and a leather bodice in the same red and black as the pants.
The third pass added a floor length open front skirt in a black to bold red ombré similar to Sonja’s hair, but with a flame like effect to it.
With a final flash of green gold filigree started crawling over the bodice forming a light but intricate pattern that quickly turned into several armour pieces.
A short cuirass ending just under the breasts rested on top of a plackart protecting the stomach, tassets protected, and enhanced, the hips and upper thighs while the spaulders met at the middle of the chest almost like a gorget.
The final pieces to form were a choker and bracers that were mostly hidden under the sleeves.
“Damn...”
The overall look was downright stunning, totally Loki, and yet different enough that no one would suspect the truth.
“You are definitely going to be the talk of the party.”
Tony couldn’t resist giving Yasha a raised eyebrow at the rather obvious glint of hunger in his eyes as he gave Loki a thorough inspection.
“You should add a few visible items that can be used as weapons to avoid revealing too much of your magic in case of a fight.”
“Weapons hidden in plain sight?”
“Ideally. I will be armed and Tony will have two suits present in sentry mode, a regular Iron Man suit and the Wraith suit.”
“In addition to the Mark L that is.”
Loki nodded and considered the options for weapons that could be carried in plain sight and not be too alien, but he quickly had to admit he wasn’t familiar enough with Midgardian weapons to know what the options were.
“Do you have any recommendations for me? I have plenty of weapons, but I find myself too unfamiliar with Midgardian weapons to know which ones would be suitable.”
“Are you familiar with anything like the Tessen, the Japanese war fan?”
Friday brought up images of folding fans with blades hidden within metal ribs, even ones with metal leaf and guard.
“Yes, it is a common weapon for females both on Vanaheim and Alfheim. I have a few to choose from.”
“A telescopic staff would probably be a good choice as well, maybe one of those that can be used either collapsed as a pair of shorter batons or extended as fighting sticks, or combined into a staff.”
Again Friday provided images of several options that were familiar to him from his collection and he quickly highlighted an image showing a pair of metal rods that were slightly shorter than his lower arms.
Further images showed them in their extended form making them triple their initial length, as well as images of the two being combined to form a simple staff.
“These are familiar as well, I used weapons much like these in my youth, the ability to switch from a single longer staff to a pair of shorter ones was most useful.”
He quickly summoned his favourite of the staves and secured the two pieces to the bracers where his sleeves would keep them out of sight, then brought up illusions of the various fans to decide which one to use.
“I would suggest the black and gold with the red flower design, not only does it fit with your clothes, the flowers also look very similar to spider lilies which are a common motif in Japan.”
“If you say so.”
Having no reason to doubt Friday’s information Loki pulled the selected fan from the pocket-dimension where he hid most of his weapons and flicked it open for a moment, testing the spells bound within the material before closing it.
After a moment of consideration he uses a touch of magic to loosen the lacing at the side of his thigh before tucking the fan into it.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Plans and Preparations·:*¨¨*:·.
They had spent most of the morning getting Loki up to speed with what he needed to know for the Gala event, including making sure he was up to date on the Accords as they were presenting Sonja as a potential new enhanced hero.
Now however it was time to head out to the venue and get to work.
“Would you please reconsider and take a safer vehicle?”
Yasha once again tried to convince Tony to use one of the armoured cars, if not his much favoured VelociRaptor then at least make use of the limousine.
“Nuh uh Snowflake, you are not talking me out of taking the Bugatti today.”
With a frustrated growl Yasha surrendered to Tony’s stubbornness, trying to take some solace in the fact that at least the Bugatti Chiron Sport was faster than most things they might come across on the roads and Tony was a skilled driver.
He couldn’t deny looking forward to getting to take the new bike for a spin though, or rather, take it for a flight as it was inspired by a Wakandan hover-bike, but using arc-tech and repulsors it was fast and agile despite having some extra armour.
It wasn’t exactly street legal so he had only been allowed to drive, or maybe he should say pilot, it on the test course, but they had applied for, and received, permission to use it for the 4th of July event.
“Which vehicle is this Bugatti?”
Loki’s question prompted Friday to dim the lights in the garage before activating the show sequence for the lights in the bay with the Bugatti.
“Going fancy there Fri Baby?”
“Of course Boss, she deserves to get to show her best side.”
Loki took a moment to appreciate the flair of showmanship as the lights of the large room changed to showcase one of the vehicles and once it settled into a steady, bright light he approached to take a closer look.
The black and red vehicle had the sleek lines and low profile that Loki had learned to equate to speed when it came to Midgardian cars, but it had some unusual features as well, both in the lines and the mix of two colours.
“And which one is our overprotective soldier suggesting we use?”
The lights quickly came on in another bay, revealing a significantly larger vehicle with sharper, boxier lines and a heavy presence to it, this one somewhat unusual as well as it had six wheels instead of the usual four.
“I’m pretty sure Winter Wonder here just has a thing for it ‘cause it’s a fucking tank in a pretty disguise just like him. That abomination of a car can plough through your average roadblock and just smile and keep on going.”
“Oh?”
“Yeah, it’s actually even heavier than it looks with proper armour plating and everything hidden under the paint. On top of that it’s been modified with a well stocked weapons locker in the back and room for a pair of suits hidden in the flatbed.”
“I can see why his protector nature would make him prefer something like that.”
“Don’t get me wrong, it’s a really comfortable ride and all that, but for this event we need something a bit more flashy and stylish. I want to draw as much attention as possible to the Veteran’s Charity, even if it’s by showing up in a ridiculously expensive car and a crazy hot woman on my arm.”
“A most familiar production.”
With a quick glance at the seat of the car Loki calls on a flicker of magic to dismiss his armour as it would prevent him from sitting comfortably, the deep, snug design is clearly meant to keep the occupant securely in place rather than for comfort.
“Oh, only using the gold stuff now?”
Loki blinks for a moment, Tony was clearly paying more attention than he had thought and he found himself offering a pleased smile.
“It is only a visual change, the green of my personal magic could be enough to make your former team suspicious, trigger memories we rather have stay forgotten. I considered altering it to red to match the theme, but I have a feeling that could bring up unpleasant memories for you and Yasha.”
“Yeah, we rather not see any red magic swirling about…”
He watches as Tony secures the seatbelt to make sure he does it correctly himself as the style was different from other cars he had travelled in, instead of the usual kind that was pulled across the torso there were two straps that locked together in the middle.
“First time using four point belts?”
“In a Midgardian vehicle, yes. It is a common enough type for various flying crafts out there though.”
“Makes sense to use four or even five point belts for anything that flies.”
Before Tony could ask anything more about the various alien crafts Loki must have seen they were interrupted by the appearance of Yasha on the hover-bike in front of them, signalling Tony to follow.
“He’s in mission mode so we better get moving or he’ll get all antsy on us.”
Loki just nodded his understanding as Tony took the wheel and followed Yasha out of the underground garage.
It wasn’t a very long drive, but a lot of people were out and about so traffic was slow, giving them time that Loki used to check on the weave of spells and enchantments he always wore and make some adjustments to the Allspeak.
He needed everyone to hear him speak the same language at all times to avoid suspicion and his own English still sounded a bit too off to be suitable.
After a moment of consideration he also called up an illusion of his armour without the tassets so that no one would notice him summoning it, the tassets were quickly pulled out of his pocket dimension and placed at his feet.
Loki could feel the swirling chaos long before they arrived at the venue where the gala was to be held, the call of its wild and unpredictable nature a siren’s song to his own nature.
“So, mind sharing what it is that has your crazy showing?”
Tony’s teasing question brought Loki’s attention away from the chaos and made him realize he was sporting a rather telling grin.
“As you know I have many titles and monikers, some well earned, others not so much, some true, some not.”
“Loki Laufeyson of Jötunheim. Loptr son of Fárbauti, brother of Helblindi and Býleistr, Prince of Jötunheim. God of Mischief, Fire and Chaos. Silvertounge, Skywalker, Hamrammr, Seiðmaður.”
Loki was somewhat surprised that Tony chose to focus on his Jötunn heritage, and it grew further when he chose to use the Old Norse titles and didn’t completely butcher them, it would have been easier to just use the English words.
The surprise was joined with a flicker of pride, and gratitude, with time the old words had become more than just names, they had grown into titles, honorifics, prayers, words of power.
Hamrammr, Shape-strong was what the Midgardian’s of the old Norse territories had called shapeshifters, those capable of altering their Hamr, their shape.
Most famous among those were the Úlfhéðnar and Berserkir, great warriors able to shift into the form of wolves and bears.
Seiðmaður, was the title given to a person who was able to wield magic, seiðr, and unlike many of the other titles used by those influenced by Asgard views it held none of the usual gender bias, no implication of making him Argr, effeminate.
Reminded of how his magic made the Æsir see him as something lesser, unmanly, unworthy, the bitter cold started worming its way into his mind once again.
“Loki Odinson of Asgard, Brother of Thor, Prince of Asgard.”
The false titles were spoken with a sneer but it wasn’t enough to keep the bitter cold from spreading in his mind, making him spit out more of the less than flattering monikers given to him.
“Loki Liesmith, God of Lies, Mother of Monsters, Bringer of Ragnarök, Ergi.”
Tony didn’t seem bothered by the bitter venom in Loki’s voice, instead he took a deep, controlled breath and released it in an exhale that was not quite a sigh, nor a huff, but sharp enough to be noticed.
“Loki, son of Frigga, Protector of the Nine, Savior of Orphans and Keeper of Strays.”
The tone once again turned teasing before Tony took another controlled breath and a moment later Loki could feel all the sharp edges usually hidden beneath Tony’s masks.
“Ally of Iron Man, Merchant of Death, and the Winter Soldier, Renegade Fist of HYDRA.”
The reminder that he wasn’t the only one with less than flattering monikers, earned or not, made Loki huff and turn back to the question that had sparked the listing of monikers.
“The moniker God of Chaos is one of those that are more than mere titles, I have an affinity for chaos, I can feel it in a distance, and I can nudge, guide it along a path of my choosing.”
“Question is, are you picking up on the usual chaos that is any major event involving both me and the Rogues, or is there something extra brewing?”
“I have no way of knowing for sure, but I would suggest assuming that we are dealing with the second option.”
“Yeah, better safe than sorry. Fri baby, can you see anything unusual at the venue?”
“One moment Boss.”
There was a moment of silence as Friday accessed the various cameras at the venue to make an updated assessment.
“It appears that Loki’s sense for chaos is spot on.”
“Of course it is.”
Tony grumbled before having Friday bring Yasha’s com online.
“Looks like we may have some trouble brewing when we arrive.”
“What kind of trouble?”
“Fri, you’re up.”
“Thank you Boss.”
Friday quickly started to give them a rundown of the updated tactical situation.
“There is a significant crowd gathered and many of them are carrying signs with various texts related to veterans and POWs, most likely a reaction to the news that Boss will be working with Operation Winter Vengeance.”
Tony couldn’t help huffing at the name the media had given to their plan for making use of the HYDRA data, though, he had to admit it was rather fitting, and the fact that Rogers had thrown a massive hissyfit at it gave it plenty of bonus points.
“In turn, this has brought a much larger press contingent than expected, as well as protesters clamoring to have the Hydra dog put down.”
“As expected.”
“We didn’t expect it this soon though, will you be okay with the protesters there?”
“I’ll manage.”
“Alright, just don’t push it. If it starts getting to you, let me know and we’ll find an excuse to at least take a break.”
“Acknowledged, the Asset will comply.”
Yasha’s tone was light, almost teasing, making it perfectly clear that he hadn’t actually slipped into Asset mode.
Pulling up to the venue they were met by a solid throng of media crews and paps, all of them pushing and clamoring to get their pictures and comments.
“Sharks and vultures have nothing on these guys…”
“I have seen bilgesnipe that are better behaved than these plebeians.”
“One of these days one of you guys really need to show me what the heck these bilgesnipe are.”
“Hideous creatures.”
“So I’ve heard…”
Letting the topic drop for the moment Tony focused on the crowd around them and forced his media mask into place before stepping out of the car and moving around to where Yasha was opening the door for Loki with the Eidolon perched on his shoulder.
He paused for a moment to allow Loki to call the armor to replace the illusion and snap the tassets into place before offering his arm and leading Sonja down the gauntlet, pointedly ignoring the questions about who his date was.
He had already agreed to give Christine Everhart a short interview about the upcoming offensive against HYDRA, it would also be used to introduce Lady Sonja as a potential recruit for Team Phantom.
At least they didn’t have to worry about the Rogues just yet as everyone had agreed, though for very different reasons, that it would be for the best if they arrived later in the evening.
The true reason of course was to minimize the risk of them opening their mouths and causing a scene, but as always Rogers made it easy for them by doing his usual complaining about them being soldiers, not Dancing Monkeys.
It was always nice when the enemy did his work for him…
“Dr Stark.”
His line of thought was interrupted as Christine approached with her cameraman following closely behind her.
“Miss Everhart, punctual as always.”
“Can’t risk you sneaking away with my scoop, now can I?”
Tony just offered her his usual smile while Yasha checked the cameraman and his equipment, and once he got the all clear he suggested they retreat to one of the small pavilions that would offer some privacy and protection from the sun.
The moment they stepped out to the large garden area they were joined by the two suits under Friday’s control.
“Ah, don’t mind them, we had to step up security a bit with the new operation going public.”
Friday quickly retracted the faceplate of the Iron Man suit to show that it was empty, while leaving the Wraith Suit closed up, it would make people assume that someone was piloting it.
“I can imagine that. I bet the remains of HYDRA must be pretty desperate to get rid of you by now.”
“You know how it is, story of my life, always someone gunning for my head.”
“You do have a knack for making people want to kill you.”
The exchange was teasing, almost friendly.
Tony didn’t let that lull him into any sense of security though, he knew that Christine wouldn’t hesitate to throw him under the bus if she got a good story out of it, and she never pretended that she would.
“So, Dr Stark, how about we begin with you introducing your companion here?”
“Of course, Christine, allow me to introduce Lady Sonja.”
Chapter 32: A Fruitful Plan
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Fruitful Plan·:*¨¨*:·.
Most of their latest dream session had been spent deciding what to do about Loki’s identity as Sonja, for it to be useful they needed to have answers for the questions that would come.
In the end they had decided to stay as close to the truth as they could, revealing that Sonja wasn’t human at all, Loki refused to claim to be Æsir though, instead he chose to honour Frigga by claiming to be Vanir by the blood of his mother.
Any questions about his father would be hedged on, claiming him to be a vagabond, most likely of Alfheim, who had never been seen again after spending a few days with his mother.
Claiming to be of Vanir heritage would not only explain his mastery of magic, but also his black hair as dark hair was common in Vanaheim, at least outside of the nobility who were strongly interbred with the lighter coloured Æsir.
Revealing Sonja in an exclusive interview with Christine was another tactical choice as she was well known for not pulling any punches, especially when Tony was involved in any way.
The fact that the exclusive would add to Christine’s pro-enhanced following if played right was just an added bonus, one that could become very valuable when it was time to formally bring the Winter Soldier in from the cold.
Loki listened with half an ear as the woman, Christine, spoke to the camera, greeting her audience and talking a bit about her previous show before turning to the form of Sonja sitting across the table.
“Enough about the past, how about we move on and give tonight’s special guest a chance to introduce herself?”
Taking his cue, Loki offered up a smile, first to the host, then to the camera in place of the audience who would be watching it in a few days.
“Thank you Ms Everheart.”
“Please, just Christine.”
Loki accepted the change in address with a nod before moving on to introduce his assumed form.
“I am Sonja Redheart, Master Sorceress and Warrior of Vanaheim. Midgardian legends might know me simply as Red Sonja.”
Loki recognized the sharp glint in the blonde’s eyes, open curiosity mixed with a sharp edge of intellect and an inquisitive nature that reminded him of himself in his childhood, before Æsir culture beat those traits into hiding.
“Vanaheim, Midgard, so you’re an alien, like Thor?”
Loki found it surprisingly easy to play up a mask of affront at the lack of titles when Thor was mentioned.
“Prince Thor, Son of Odin Allfather, is of Asgard. The late Queen, Frigga Allmother, honour to her memory, however was of Vanaheim by birth and blood.”
“I see.”
Loki watched the woman quickly collect herself and no doubt sort through an endless list of questions she wanted to ask.
“How about we move on to a question everyone is no doubt dying to know the answer to, what brings you to Earth?”
Loki gives a fairly long pause for effect before replying to the question.
“I would have to say curiosity.”
“Oh?”
“I have spent time on Midgard before and when the opportunity to return presented itself I sought it out in hope to see how things have changed.”
“What kind of opportunity?”
“After the last great war with Jötunheim the Allfather decreed that there was to be no travel to Midgard without permission from the crown of Asgard, this is still in place. However, with Prince Thor being the guardian of Midgard and his time being consumed by his duties to the throne, the Allfather has decided to send an envoy to Midgard.”
Loki watched as Christine hummed and nodded for Sonja to continue.
“The purpose of this envoy is to determine if Midgard is ready to begin working toward joining the other Realms. Since I have prior experience not only with Midgard, but diplomatic work I was selected among those who volunteered.”
“If the purpose is to open diplomatic relations, why the contact with Stark? Why not the United Nations, or even the US government?”
“It’s been a long time since there was any contact with Midgard, a lot has changed. My task is not to negotiate, but to study and determine if Midgard is ready, and to do that I need to re-familiarize myself with Midgardian politics, law and culture. It was decided that one of Prince Thor’s Midgardian Shield-brothers would be a good place to start.”
Loki could see that she wanted to ask something but chose to push on.
“Out of those Dr Stark is without a doubt the most suitable, he has proven himself trustworthy and has extensive knowledge of not only politics and law, but technology and culture as well. He also has the connections and means to bring in other experts if needed and he is closely involved with the Accords.”
“Oh, you have an interest in the Accords?”
“Naturally, most worlds have something similar regulating the actions of individuals with extraordinary abilities. By your definitions any visitor from the Nine would be considered enhanced, placing us under the purview of the Accords.”
Loki pushed down an amused smile as he recalled Tony’s reaction when he explained that almost all worlds, at least ones considered developed and civilized, with any form of enhanced or contact with other species had their own form of the Accords.
The existence of such regulations were in fact one of the things that were commonly looked for when determining if a world was ready for first contact, and to properly join the larger Galactic community.
“So, will you be stepping into Thor’s shoes? Signing with the Accords and joining the Avengers to protect Earth?”
There was no doubt in Loki’s mind that the mention of the Avengers was fully intentional.
“As interesting as the Avengers Initiative has been to study, I have no such intentions. The Allfather however is considering the option of me signing the Accords as what you call a reserve, available to be called in the direst of situations. Privately I am also lending my assistance to Dr Stark in matters regarding magic, mainly how to detect and protect against it as well as how to remove magical taint and heal those harmed by it.”
After that there were a few more general questions about Vanaheim and the Nine which Loki answered with teasing details.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Fruitful Plan·:*¨¨*:·.
The interview with Christine was done quickly and before long Tony found himself making the rounds, buttering up old and new money alike to secure donations for the various charities they had set up to benefit from the gala.
He wanted to have as much of the usual obligations as possible out of the way before the Rogues arrived so he could get the hell out of there if things turned tense, as much as he would love to just roast them he couldn’t afford a scene right now.
“Thank you Mr Drew, your generous gift will be much appreciated.”
It’s only years of experience that keeps Tony from snickering at how easily Loki had used the form of Sonja to convince old man Drew to triple his usual contribution, the moniker Silvertongue was definitely a well earned one.
“You have quite the knack for this.”
“As your people say, a fool and his money…”
Tony did snicker at that, taking the moment of privacy to clear some of his mirth, the snarky quips about various guests offered by Loki, Yasha, and Friday alike when alone had him constantly struggling not to laugh like a madman.
Between the quips, watching a fellow master at work and having an intelligent conversation partner, Tony was actually having a lot of fun, unfortunately that meant that time was passing far too quick for his taste.
“Boss, the Rogues will be arriving in 10 minutes.”
“Already?”
“Current time is 16:45 so they are on schedule.”
“Aw crap. Guess time really does fly when you’re having fun.”
With a sigh he started moving toward the main reception area where he would have to play nice with the Rogues and give the press an opportunity for a few pictures of him shaking hands with his former team.
“Easy, calm yourself.”
Loki’s voice made him pause to take a steadying breath, but it wasn’t until Loki’s fingers wrapped around his hands that he realized his gauntlets were partially formed and he was picking at the detection charm.
He could feel Loki brushing against his mind, gentle, tentative, asking for permission to communicate without words and it took a moment to find the focus needed to properly grant it.
“Those who betrayed you may be presenting an icon that is still worshipped, however this is your battlefield Anthony, your home ground, the true advantage lies in your hands.”
Tony had no doubt that Loki’s somewhat ornate choice of words was intentional to create a distraction for his mind to latch on to, preventing him from spiralling.
With a flicker of intent the gauntlets retracted and he forced his breathing into the familiar calming pattern, feeling his pulse follow while Phoenix cleared excess stress hormones from his body.
“You’re right, this is a battlefield they always tried to avoid if they could, and outright fled more than once.”
Tugging his mask back into place he slowly makes his way toward the reception area and the press room with an air of absolute confidence, Sonja’s hand strong but calm on his elbow and Yasha’s sharp focus a solid presence at his back.
Loki was right, they had nearly every advantage and Tony would be damned if he allowed Rogers and the others to further ruin what had actually turned out to be a good time
Stepping into the press room Tony finds himself struggling not to sigh and roll his eyes as Rogers spots them and instantly gets an annoyingly familiar look on his face, part hopeful, part stubborn, all self-righteous.
That look that signals that Rogers is convinced that if he can just talk and explain then everyone will realize he’s right about everything and will fall in line and do whatever he wants them to.
It’s a look Tony has truly grown to loath, though, to be honest, that’s the case with most of Rogers’ looks…
He can’t help feeling a certain measure of relief when Rogers shifts his weight, obviously intent to start walking over and Wilson moves in and stops him with a hand on his arm, it would seem Romanoff has put him on leash duty.
Tony can definitely see why the spider has delegated that duty as she is clearly having some problems controlling Barton, and Tony picks up on a hissed out order that they can’t afford making a scene right now which has Barton sneering.
Rogers’ expression has shifted slightly toward mulish and for a moment Tony expects him to ignore Wilson and push for his talk anyway, but a few hushed words about how Tony’s ego would keep him from listening in front of the media has him relenting.
Shifting his attention toward Lang he finds the man keeping back slightly with a pretty impressive mask on, but Tony sees through it with ease, spotting the intense discomfort and taint of worry that it hides.
When Barton calls Lang over Tony spots a flicker of actual fear beneath the mask, making him reach out to Friday and have her make a note to start working on offering Lang a way to get away from the other Rogues.
With some luck he might be able to convince the Powers That Be that Lang would be better utilized as a reserve field operative, instead mainly working alongside Hope van Dyne and Hank Pym to refine the Pym Particles and related technologies.
With everyone in place the handful of pre-approved questions were quickly handled and Tony found himself centre stage, facing down the Rogues to give the vultures staged pictures to go with the rehearsed words.
As much as he wanted to just blow them off it was the perfect opportunity to use the charm to check them for traces of Maximoff’s power, an opportunity they couldn’t afford to pass up so with a steadying breath he stepped up to Rogers and offered his hand.
Shaking Rogers’ hand and only feeling a slight tingle from the charm, telling him there was little or no residue, left Tony unsure of what to feel, was he relieved that they might not need to find a way to purge the super soldier, or worried about what it said about Rogers’ sanity…
Before he had too much time to consider it Wilson stepped up from his spot as Rogers’ self appointed second in command and this time there was a bit more of a reaction from the charm, but as far as Tony could tell it still indicated only trace amounts of residue.
It did make sense for Wilson to have been hit a bit heavier, he did have at least basic training in spotting abnormal behaviour and his rose-tinted glasses only applied to Rogers so any changes could have made him suspicious.
He wasn’t the least bit surprised to find Romanoff clear of residue, despite being the most observant in the group she had a habit of playing the game that would have left Maximoff with no reason for any heavy manipulation.
Facing Barton he found himself forcing down a flinch at the burning rage in the archer’s eyes, and the force of the grip on his hand would no doubt have done damage had he still been a baseline human, but once again there was no indication of any residue.
It would seem that the assessment that his guilt turned to anger had made him easy enough to manipulate as not to require the kind of heavy handed methods that left the amounts of residue that Tony and Yasha had suffered was an accurate one.
Lang seemed almost shy but there was definitely fear hidden under his mask as he offered his hand, and when Tony took it he felt the familiar burn of superglue against his skin followed by the nanites detecting a RFID chip.
A quick search of Lang’s face made it quite clear that he was on the verge of panicking so Tony carefully kept his reactions neutral as he stepped back and reached out for the nanite connection, silently asking Friday to check the data on the tiny chip.
“The chip contains three sets of unicode data.”
A series of seemingly random letters, numbers and symbols flashed through the connection, the only really recognizable part being an onion TLD.
“The first one is definitely a dark web address, any guesses on the rest?”
He was pretty sure the other sets would be login details and a decryption key.
“It appears to be a set of login credentials and a high level decryption key.”
Friday quickly confirmed his guess.
“So, he’s trying to give us information without anyone being able to intercept or figure out where it came from.”
“Looks like it. I suggest being careful though, considering Lang’s past exploits it could be a ruse to implant malicious code.”
“I know, and you know what to do.”
“Of course Boss, a sandbox mainframe will be ready when you get back.”
Friday quickly ordered one of the backup mainframes capable of supporting her AI core to be sent to one of the secure computer-labs for stripping of all wireless access hardware before uploading a sandbox clone of her AI core.
Built for handling potentially malicious code on a global scale, or rogue AI’s, those labs were heavily shielded against all forms of wireless access and the only way to access the internet from them was through one of the hardline internet connections.
In addition to the massive security features, both hardware and software, the hardlines were frequently checked for any sign of manual tampering and Friday initiated an extra check on all lines in case they were being set up.
“Thanks Fri baby.”
With a final brush against her code Tony closed down the connection before walking off the small stage to join Loki.
“Sorry about the delay gorgeous.”
“Oh don’t worry, Friday kept me entertained.”
“That’s good, now will you be okay waiting here a bit longer while I go powder my nose?”
Using the somewhat outdated, and typically female, euphemism had Loki laughing before mentioning that a visit to the powder room sounded like a good idea, asking him to lead the way.
They had barely left the press room before Friday alerted them that Romanoff had broken off from the others and was following them toward the restrooms, no doubt to try to get a moment alone with Sonja.
“There is no need for concern, I can handle a little spider on my own.”
For a moment there was a glint of something downright malicious in those green eyes, no doubt stemming from the way she had attempted to manipulate Loki during the invasion, but it was quickly replaced with sparkling amusement.
“As tempting as it might be there will be no killing of nosy spiders in the public bathroom.”
Loki’s disappointed huff and grumblings about him being a Spoilsport had Tony laughing and they both picked up on a soft huff of amusement from Yasha before he made a show of having the Eidolon scan both restrooms.
-Scanning for surveillance equipment.-
-...-
-Negative.-
-Scanning for explosives and chemical agents.-
-...-
-Negative.-
-Scanning for uncategorised threats.-
-...-
-Negative.-
-Threat assessment: Low to moderate.-
With a nod Yasha takes up position between the two entryways to keep watch over who enters.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Fruitful Plan·:*¨¨*:·.
“Miss Sonja.”
Loki had barely exited the small private restroom into the lounge area before Romanoff ambushed him and he placed a friendly smile on his borrowed face as he turned to her.
“What can I do for you Miss Alianovna?”
His sharp eyes easily spotted the tiny twitch and flicker of surprise in her eyes as the woman she knew next to nothing about addressed her with one of her less known names and he almost smirked at how easy it was to unsettle her.
Her mask quickly slid back in place though and she continued without acknowledging the choice of name.
“This isn’t about what you can do for me, but what I can do for you.”
Loki didn’t reply, instead he took a seat in the small lounging area and gave her a gesture to continue, taking careful note that she didn’t sit down herself, instead moving around, most likely to try to appear at ease while watching the entrance.
“I have some advice for you, and a warning.”
“Oh?”
There were several occasions where Loki actually had to put some effort into hiding his amusement, and sometimes rage, as the Widow started to weave a story about how Tony was manipulating him in order to get him to sign his life away.
When none of her arguments against the Accords had any effect the Widow changed her tune and started going for the personal, emotional, angles.
“Tony isn’t known for his commitment to relationships, quite the contrary, his affair with that guard of his is well known and it’s unlikely he would end it for you.”
Seeing Yasha slip into the lounge area Loki allowed a bit of his magic to slip free, drawing the Widow’s attention to himself, away from the approaching man, and dimming her senses to keep her from noticing him.
“Now, why would I want them to end their relationship? After all, they are downright delicious together.”
The twitch of irritation only made Loki smile wider before shifting his gaze to Yasha who was now standing right behind the annoyed woman.
“Apologies for the delay Dear. I ran into some rather insistent, and entirely unsolicited advice here.”
For a moment there was confusion in the Widow’s eyes, then as she realized that an armed man had come close enough to her back to stab her without her noticing him it turned into terror before she clamped down on it and forced herself to appear unbothered.
Offering her a knowing smile Loki held his hand out for Yasha who brushed past the still somewhat stunned spy before taking it and helping Sonja stand.
“As entertaining a conversation as this has been, how about we make sure to never do it again?”
Loki didn’t bother waiting for a reply as he wrapped his hand around the metal of Yasha’s arm and played the role of the lady being escorted from the room.
He could feel the glares of the other Rogues as he allowed himself to be escorted back to Tony’s side rather than join them as they no doubt expected him to do after hearing the Widow’s little tale.
They pointedly ignored the Rogues as they headed toward the area where the staff was about ready to start serving food and while they walked Loki used his magic to connect their minds for easy, silent, conversation.
Once they were connected Loki quickly gave a rundown of his conversation with the Widow and the reactions he had observed, and as always Tony found the shift in speech patterns from the lack of Allspeak a bit disconcerting.
“Damn, I wish I had been there to see the look in her eyes when she realised our Winter Wonder here had gotten close enough to stab her without her noticing.”
Tony’s amusement held a gleeful edge while Yasha’s was tempered with an almost frustrated disappointment, he clearly didn’t consider a bit of magic interference to be enough of an excuse for her inattention.
“I’ll make sure to share the memory when we have a moment to dream together.”
With Loki’s promise to share, Tony pushed his amusement aside and looked over to where the Rogues were huddling up, with Lang trying to keep some distance.
“Let’s just hope it doesn’t come back and bite us in the ass. Not many can sneak up on her so she may just get suspicious and start making connections we don’t want her to.”
Tony couldn’t help worrying a bit about the potential fallout of giving Romanoff a scare.
“I don’t believe she will. Natalia relies far too much on her belief that the student has surpassed the teacher, that she is the ultimate pinnacle of the Red Room, the perfect Black Widow. She is more likely to write it off as me being more enhanced than previously believed.”
“Is the spider truly so blinded by her own legend?”
“Yes and no. In this case I believe it’s more that she’s played the value of her skills as collateral for her safety a few times too many, and she knows it.”
“She can’t afford to even consider that she may have oversold herself since breaking that illusion would break her sense of safety and wear down the confidence she relies on to survive.”
“Exactly.”
Tony turned his focus to keep an eye on the Rogues while Yasha gave Loki a bit of a rundown on Romanoff and her motivations based on what he knew about her, her training, and observations he had made while studying her after getting away from HYDRA,
Between his own enhanced senses and the way Friday could use the wings of the Eidolon as acoustic mirrors to form a parabolic microphone there were no problems listening in on the hushed conversation.
Romanoff quickly confirmed Yasha’s assessment as she warned the others that Blade apparently had been holding out on the Accords and not listed all of his abilities, Wilson stepped in and suggested that perhaps Sonja had helped somehow.
Tony wished he could have claimed to be surprised when Barton started ranting about him trying to recruit a private army of enhanced, something that Rogers was quick to latch on to, going on about how it was their duty to save Sonja from making a horrible mistake.
Part of him wanted to just walk over and punch Rogers’ lights out when Romanoff mentioned that Sonja knew about his relationship with Blade and didn’t mind and the self-righteous bastard started ranting about morality and fidelity.
Naturally Rogers placed the blame on Tony, ranting about him corrupting everyone around him with his promiscuous and immoral ways and Barton was quick to add his own crude remarks about how Stark was famous for his whoring.
Sure, he had pretty much screwed anything willing in his 20’s and while he had slowed down a bit in his 30’s he did live up to his playboy reputation until Afghanistan happened, after that he didn’t really feel like playing the game any more.
He had spent some 3 years in an actual relationship with Pepper before they decided they were better off as friends and co-workers during the fallout of Ultron and now there was Yasha, two people in nine years, with the possibility of a third.
But of course there was no redemption to be had for Tony, no point where his past became history, the rest were quickly forgiven their pasts no matter how questionable, or recent, or whether they had shown any remorse or attempts at repentance.
In the eyes of the Rogues he would always be the Merchant of Death, the Creator of Ultron and the Accords, Hunter of Bucky.
The fact that the evidence showed it had been the Mind Stone, not him or his AI that had created Ultron didn’t matter to them and Maximoff’s involvement was conveniently forgotten, the way she had manipulated their minds brushed off as a youthful mistake.
He was still struggling to wrap his head around how they got the idea that he alone had created the Accords, or the bounty on Yasha, that Rogers didn’t know better was one thing, but the rest of them should, and Romanoff definitely did.
She no doubt had her own reasons for not correcting them, even encouraging them, but based on the surveillance it did seem like she was starting to regret allowing their misconceptions to run rampant.
“Looks like you guys might have a few ambushes and delusional rants to look forward to.”
“So much for enjoying a peaceful meal...”
“Yeah, I definitely wouldn’t bet on them having the decency to let you eat without interruptions, just try not to get too hangry at them.”
There was a moment of confusion from Loki at the hangry quip, it would seem the Æsir had no equivalent, fortunately the magic telepathy transferred thoughts and feelings rather than words so there was little need for translations.
“One would have thought they would know better than to mess with a hungry enhanced…”
“True, they would never have dreamt of getting between the Hulk and food, or Bruce and food after a Code Green, but I think that’s more about them being scared shitless of good ol’ Mean Green Smashing Machine.”
“I too would be wary of angering such a powerful berserker.”
“He’s really not that bad, sure he’s got a bit of a temper, but if people would just treat him like a person and not a monster they’d see he’s actually a pretty cool guy.”
For a moment the connection between them stills with a silence that feels almost alive, Loki and Yasha both picking up on the slight edge of reproach in Tony’s words.
As always Loki grumbled a bit at being challenged but he quickly surrendered to the parallel to himself that Tony was insinuating at.
“Point taken. I will try not to let our unfortunate history colour my opinion of them and make a proper effort should we meet again.”
Before Tony could say anything else a slight nudge from Yasha shifted his attention back to the Rogues who appeared to have made up their minds about how to proceed.
He had to admit he was somewhat confused when the Rogues split into three groups, with Romanoff going with Rogers and Wilson with Lang, leaving Barton on his own.
He would have expected Romanoff to stick close to Barton since he was the most likely to make a scene, and she was the only one who could make him shut up and behave, while Wilson could keep Rogers from making a scene.
Tony wasn’t about to complain about the unusual behaviour though, as far as he could tell the Rogues were playing right into their hands, there was a small part of him though that was almost feeling sorry for what Barton was about to walk into.
The way Barton was walking over to where Sonja was plating some vegetables was a sure recipe for conflict and he knew Yasha wouldn’t have any problems dealing with whatever Wilson and a clearly uncomfortable Lang had been sent over to say.
He could have done without having Rogers and Romanoff coming his way though.
Loki could feel the archer approaching, the lingering connection forged by the Mind stone making the man’s guilt and anger almost overwhelming as he stepped up with a poorly hidden sneer on his face.
“Hey! Sonja was it?”
The haughty tone and bordering on rude words had Loki turning and giving him a distinctly unimpressed look.
“That would be Lady Redheart to you Mr Barton.”
Loki played up a sharp but polite smile, with Barton’s greeting no one would fault Sonja for being short with the man and as expected he was rewarded with a scoff and the sneer went from poorly hidden to very obvious.
“Figures, another entitled rich bitch panting to be Stark’s little slut.”
Loki actually found himself somewhat surprised at the level of vitriol Barton was spewing and he heard shocked gasps from the caterer working the salad bar and the security guard next to her and he quickly gave them a discreet wave-off.
The guard, one of the many struggling veterans that had been hired and put through a quick training course by the Maria Stark Foundation to do the grunt work at the event, didn’t look too pleased but he did stand down.
The caterer still looked like she wanted to claw the irate archer’s eyes out, but she clearly realised the folly of attacking someone like Hawkeye and slipped on the mask of calm politeness that most service professionals seemed to be masters of.
Loki had a feeling that if it wasn’t for his centuries at court he wouldn’t have been able to maintain his own mask as he realised that the archer had been too preoccupied with his own anger to notice the signal given for the witnesses not to interfere.
Instead he seemed to interpret the lack of interference as them agreeing with the uncouth display he was putting on, something that put Loki on edge, well aware of how dangerous such beliefs could make someone.
“Jealousy is hardly becoming for a supposed hero, now is it Mr Barton?”
The jealousy was an easy target to pick at, it had come across the faint link with such a bright sharpness it made Loki’s head hurt for a moment, briefly overwhelming the bog of guilt and flares of anger he had been picking up on.
As expected the poking had Barton’s anger flaring into blind rage and just a moment later the archer stepped closer and lashed out, taking hold of Sonja’s upper arm with a grip that would definitely have bruised a baseline human.
Loki didn’t flinch or show any reaction really, maintaining the same polite smile as he spoke up with ice in his voice.
“Touch me again and you will find yourself lacking the means for a third attempt.”
Reaching over he pried the offending hand from his arm, holding his strength back just enough to bruise bones without breaking them.
“Who the fuck you think you are Bitch?!”
Before Loki could answer the guard had grabbed Barton and moments later the Accords appointed chaperone arrived and apologised before starting to drag the cursing man away.
“Lady Redheart, are you alright? That looked pretty rough.”
The guard was looking somewhat distraught while reaching out toward where Barton had grabbed but aborted the move before actually touching, clearly concerned about causing further pain.
“Please, call me Sonja. And yes, I am fine, compared to a baseline Midgardian my physiology would be considered enhanced, and is quite resilient.”
“That’s a relief, but seriously, I should have moved sooner…”
“Worry not, I was the one asking you not to get involved.”
Loki calmly reassured the former soldier who, like so many Midgardians, was having a rather strong reaction to what he believed to have been violence toward a young female civilian by an older, trained, male.
It did take a bit of effort though to keep himself from snapping at the guard who didn’t stop hovering and fussing until Yasha joined them and the guard quickly gave his report to Blade before resuming his usual duties.
They quickly made their way back to Tony where one of the other chaperones was just leaving, walking behind an obviously very displeased Rogers who was almost dragged along by Romanoff who didn’t seem too happy either.
“That escalated quickly.”
Tony’s quip was equal parts concern and amusement telling Loki that there was probably more to the words than what was apparent, knowing Tony, probably some cultural reference.
“His mind is unbalanced and there are still traces of the connection forged by the Mind stone leaving him vulnerable to suggestion. But more than anything he’s dominated by guilt and envy that is warped into anger, even rage.”
“Looks like we were pretty spot on with our theories about his behaviour then.”
“So it would seem.”
Loki hadn’t sensed any trace of the malignant power that the witch had left behind in the minds of both Tony and Yasha, and he had no doubt the charm would confirm that when they returned to the tower.
“So, what did Captain Righteous and his pet spider have to say?”
“Oh, just the usual. Same old, same old.”
Loki’s arched eyebrow was all the prompting Tony needed to continue, putting on a bit of a show to clear the shadows from his mind.
“You know, Rogers demanding I tell him everything I know about his precious, sweet innocent Bucky so he can find his damsel in distress. Give him what he needs to run off and be the knight in shining armour, save the oh so helpless princess from the horrible dragon and live happily ever after.”
Yasha’s half annoyed, half amused huff at the damsel and princess quips made Tony’s smile shift from the fake mask into something more genuine.
“Naturally Romanoff was all about how I need to drop my infinite ego, get over myself and stop being petty, stop lashing out by using poor confused Bucky to hurt Captain Perfect for being right when I was wrong.”
“I find myself curious, does she truly believe you to be so controlled by your ego?”
“I don’t know what to believe anymore when it comes to her.”
“The Natalia I trained wouldn’t, but this Natasha is nothing but a pale shadow of the Black Widow I helped forge.”
The way Yasha spat out Natasha like it was something rotten he couldn’t stomach even for a second earned him a look of understanding and sympathy from Loki which turned to curiosity when he continued.
“I understand how the initial assessment and file came to be what it was, and why they chose to use it the way they did. What I don’t understand is why everyone seems to keep believing in it so much when it’s obviously not accurate.”
“They?”
“Fury and Coulson, probably Hill as well. They used that assessment to push my buttons, worked pretty well for a while too. A bit too well even, took me way too long to see things for what they were.”
Tony shook his head with a sigh as he turned to Yasha.
“They keep believing in it because the tactics they devised based on it kept working and they still see me respond in the ways they expect me to based on it. They just don’t see that the reasons for those reactions aren’t what they think they are.”
He could see Yasha making lightning fast deductions from his own experiences, no doubt reaching the same conclusions, but Loki was the first to speak up.
“They mistake your desire to protect and help for an egotistical need to be important, see your tendency to push others away to keep them out of harm’s way as an inability to work with a team. Unable to keep up with your mind when you explain things they see it as showing off instead of simply asking you to slow down and use terms they understand better.”
“Something like that.”
“She should know better.”
“She probably does, but reevaluating me would mean accepting having made mistakes. Not to mention the possibility of me no longer fitting the bill of the ever convenient scapegoat.”
Yasha just shook his head and tutted at that, disappointment obvious and Tony couldn’t help smiling at the sight of the Winter Soldier tutting like a disappointed parent.
“How about you, what did Wilson and Lang have to say?”
“Lang didn’t speak at all, and Wilson tried to sell me a recruitment pitch.”
“What?!”
“Gave me a speech about how much more good I would be able to do if I signed with a more active team instead of wasting time babysitting a spoiled billionaire.”
“Are those idiots seriously trying to poach my bodyguard slash lover?”
“I guess they believe I’m only with you because I work for you, and that they could get the information they want from me if I’m not working for you anymore.”
“I can’t even…”
Tony could feel his usual masks slip completely and Loki’s amused snicker was plenty enough to tell him that his face had morphed into something revealing just how absurd he thought the whole situation was.
“Not even going to touch their fucked up ideas about me somehow coercing employees into bed, but don’t they realize that all my personal security is held to NDAs thick enough to clobber an ox with?”
He shook his head for a moment then huffed as his scattered trains of thought sorted themselves out.
“What am I saying, of course they fucking know, they just don’t give a rats ass if the guy they recruit ends up in jail as long as Rogers gets what he wants...”
Yasha’s hand, landing warm and heavy on his shoulder, silenced the rant and kept Tony from beginning to pace, gave him something to focus on to calm himself down.
“There is nothing they could ever offer that would make me consider accepting.”
Even in the afternoon heat Tony could feel the warmth of Yasha’s body against his back and a moment later a hot breath brought a growled out whisper to his ear.
“You are the Handler. My Handler, I won’t allow anything to change that, ever!”
The delicious mix of submission and claim wrapped in a dark promise sent an equally mixed shiver of possessiveness and urge to submit down Tony’s spine and only a lifetime of control kept his body from responding.
“Nothing less than ultimate loyalty from the ultimate Asset. My Asset, my perfect Soldier.”
Witnessing the possessive exchange left Loki aching with a desire to claim and be claimed, to be their God, and their most devout worshipper.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Fruitful Plan·:*¨¨*:·.
The entire area was blanketed by an awed silence as the lightshow came to an end and the swarm of drones returned to their docks around the large laser cannons, hundreds of lights fading and vanishing as each tiny aircraft landed.
They quickly settled into their place, momentarily leaving the area dark save for the light of the half moon and handful of stars not drowned out by the pollution of the nearby city lights before the various lights around the area came back on.
For a brief moment a total silence reigned then the crowd exploded into cheers and applause, praising both the aesthetics of the show, and the innovation and technology behind the display.
“Let’s return home before we have to deal with inebriated guests.”
The event had been strictly no alcohol up until the fireworks, but now the bar would open and neither Tony nor Yasha were particularly fond of having to deal with drunk people.
“Just gonna have a quick word with Pep then we’ll go.”
Pepper had arrived shortly before the show to give a short presentation of Stark Industries work with helping veterans, mainly the current clinical trials for several versions of neural interfaces and a toned down version of BARF.
The latter had caused quite a bit of amusement in the crowd as Pepper teasingly complained about the challenges of working with a genius who not only had the sense of humour of a preschooler but also a love for using acronyms as names.
Naturally Tony couldn’t let that stand unchallenged so he had joined her on the scene, mock accusing her of having no humour and defending his choice of name by telling them a bit about his own early experiences with the system.
“You better keep him away from PR for the next couple of weeks if you want his head to remain attached to his body.”
Yasha nods dutifully as Pepper ignores Tony, leaving the smaller man spluttering and complaining.
“What did you expect, pulling something like this with just a few days’ warning?”
Tony raises a finger and opens his mouth to answer, then thinks better of it in the face of her glare.
“Smart choice.”
Without missing a beat she turns on Sonja with a somewhat cold glare.
“Don’t think you’re off the hook. I don’t know which parts, or even how much, of that story of yours that’s bullshit, but I know Tony well enough to know that plenty of it is.”
“Of course it is Miss Potts. I do hope you can accept that for now Midgard is not quite ready for the entire truth.”
“Fortunately for you Lady Redheart, I do understand.”
Loki struggles not to smirk when faced with the sharp edge of suspicion from one of Tony’s most trusted friends, she reminds him of a brood mother protecting her clutch.
“As much as I would love the show, I’m pretty sure PR would kill us all if you two get into a catfight.”
Faced with twin glares Tony ducks his head to hide his grin before patting Yasha on the arm.
“How about we blow this joint before the locals get rowdy?”
Yasha just huffs at the antics, but he does signal Friday to have their vehicles brought to the entrance.
“Don’t forget the meetings after lunch on Friday.”
“I won’t.”
“You better not. First up is the final meeting with the medical board before the selection process can begin for the first group of recipients from the waiting list. After that it’s the progress report from the lawyers in regards to Sergeant Barnes’ legal status.”
“I know Pep, don’t worry. Friday will make sure we don’t miss it.”
Pepper just gave him a very suspicious look before turning to Yasha.
“You make sure he makes it there, on time and coherent.”
“I will. I’ll put him over my shoulder and carry him if I have to.”
Tony tried to object, accusing them of conspiring against him, but since both of them were cruel and heartless they just gave him a flat look before ignoring him to continue making plans against him while walking to the entrance.
Friday already has their car and bike waiting for them, but they wait with Pepper until Happy arrives with their car and say their goodbyes before heading out themselves.
“So, how about we take a little detour and show what this baby can do?”
They would have to go for a bit of a drive to find a stretch of road that was suitable for opening up the powerful engine and Tony wasn’t sure if Loki would want to head straight back or not.
“Any chance it can include some proper food?”
“Oh, you didn’t like the barbecue?”
“The flavour, very different from what I’m accustomed to, was excellent, the amount however was far less satisfying.”
Tony just snorted at the very familiar complaint.
“Fri baby, could you check what’s available and draw up a route for us please?”
“Sure thing Boss. A restaurant with generous servings and a stretch of road suitable for a bit of extremely excessive speeding coming up.”
It didn’t take long for Friday to offer up a few suggestions and after a quick deliberation over the comms with Yasha they picked their target.
“Alright, it’s settled then. Fri, would you be a sweetheart and take the Eidolon twins up to watch for oncoming traffic please, and keep an eye on thermal as well while you’re at it.”
“Got it Boss.”
“Thermal?”
Loki’s confusion made Tony flash a grin at him.
“Wouldn’t want to come across a surprise animal wanting to cross the road when pushing 200 miles per hour.”
The slight confusion quickly turned into an answering grin.
“Remind me to introduce you to skiff racing, I believe you might just be insane enough to enjoy it.”
“Skiff racing, like with small sailboats?”
Tony wasn’t entirely sure the Allspeak had translated that one correctly.
“Indeed. Though, our skiffs fly.”
Loki’s somewhat smug tone made Tony huff at him.
“Of course they do...”
Loki wasn’t fooled by the huffing and complaining, the sparkle of amusement and curiosity in Tony’s eyes was far too obvious and he quickly decided that a model of a racing skiff would make an excellent gift.
Perhaps a visit to a certain toymaker on Alfheim, Tony would no doubt enjoy some of the toys she created, tiny automata and golem dolls that were treasured as both toys and art among those wealthy enough to afford them.
For now though Loki was thinking of the enchanted toy skiffs she made in various sizes with mechanics that allowed the rudder to be moved and the stabilizers to fold and unfold, the enchantments making them float above whatever surface they were placed on.
“Alright Fri, are we clear?”
“All clear Boss, no traffic and thermal scan isn’t showing anything noteworthy.”
“Perfect, let’s give this baby a bit of a workout.”
He quickly pulled over to engage the High Speed Mode that gave access to the full power of the vehicle, and a top speed over 250mph, with Friday’s assistance it had been easy to make sure temperatures and pressures were as they should to engage it and keep it from disengaging.
Unfortunately they wouldn’t be able to actually reach top speed though, for starters the stretch of straight road was simply too short, then there was the fact that the super dense tissue of Loki’s alien physiology made him extremely heavy.
In his normal form Loki weighed nearly twice as much as Yasha, and while lighter in the form of Sonja he still weighed twice as much as a human of comparable size, apparently altering your weight was one of the harder aspects of shapeshifting.
Loki had explained that he could alter his weight to match that of a human, but it took a lot of focus and power so instead he would use his magic to enhance furniture to support his weight or spread his weight over a larger surface.
Tony and Yasha had been very amused when Loki told stories of him and Thor sneaking away to Earth in their youth, before he had mastered the enchantments needed to create charms to mitigate the effects of their denser physiology.
The ability to essentially negate part of the mass of an item was something Tony was very interested in learning since no matter what he did the regular Iron Man suits were pretty heavy.
Even the thin, ultra light design of the suitcase armour had been quite a bit of work to lug around all day, and even though the new Mark L was a lot lighter thanks to the materials used it would still be nice if he could negate the extra weight.
“Let’s hit it!”
Tony allowed his attention to narrow down to the road ahead and the car under his hands, the readouts of the instrument panel, the sound and feel of the engine as he focused on bringing out as much of its power as he safely could.
Unfortunately the road came to an end much too soon and Tony had to let up and slow back down before continuing toward the selected steakhouse to get the food needed to satisfy an alien and a pair of enhanced humans.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Fruitful Plan·:*¨¨*:·.
Pulling into the garage beneath the tower Tony turns to his passenger.
“So, how long will you be able to stay?”
As much as he hated to remind himself that Loki was just visiting for the day he needed to know so he could decide what to do next.
“I’m afraid I need to return before dawn.”
“Alright, we should head to the briefing room then, have a closer look at what that magic doohickey of yours found on the assholes.”
Calling Loki’s charm a doohickey put him on the receiving end of a glare that rivalled Yasha’s best before it broke into a somewhat rueful smile.
“Agreed, it would be good to know if I need to start crafting a tool for banishing her taint, or if I can start working on using what I collected from your minds to make something that might be able to counter the stones.”
“Yeah, I would prefer not having to use it to clean up her mess, but there was definitely some residue in Wilson.”
“I’ll check the readings, if the amount is small enough we could always leave it alone.”
Loki paused for a moment when Yasha opened the car door for him, still playing their roles for security.
“If the Accords accept me as a case to case consultant on magic I can offer to examine your former team.”
“Since you found residue of her power in my mind.”
“Exactly, and if the amount is small enough for that it would also be small enough not to require any extensive contact with the infected mind, allowing me to safely remove it without using what we have, or have to connect to the host mind.”
The door of the private elevator silently slid open as they approached and the moment it closed behind them gold and green washed over Loki’s form, replacing the armour and skirt with soft leathers and cloth.
“That there is definitely something I’d love to learn how to do...”
Tony tugged at his tie while giving Loki a somewhat envious glance, it wasn’t that he minded dressing to the nines for events, but once home he could never quite get out of the suits fast enough.
“You and me both…”
Yasha’s grumble as he removed the mask and veil before starting to unbuckle his tactical vest had Loki tutting at them both.
Tony quickly removed the leather band that held the charm in place and handed it over to Loki as the elevator came to a stop and the door opened onto their mission floor.
“Why don’t you go with Fri to the briefing room and start setting up while we slip into something more comfortable?”
“Of course.”
Loki followed Yasha as he stepped out of the elevator and started walking toward the armoury while Tony stayed behind to let the elevator bring him to the lair to change.
When Tony entered the briefing room he found that Yasha had just dumped most of his gear on one of the tables, leaving him in tactical pants and sleeveless compression top and he was currently digging through the small freezer in the corner.
He just shook his head when Yasha turned around with a familiar bottle of rotgut Samogon in one hand and three thick walled stainless steel shot glasses in the other, for someone who couldn’t get drunk the man sure loved his glorified paint stripper…
Tony couldn’t help thinking that the Russian moonshine was connected to the same trauma and coping mechanisms as the insistence on speaking Russian, that it was another way for the enhanced assassin to reinforce his self image and identity as Yasha.
“Careful Elsa, that rotgut there will burn your taste buds right off.”
The quip earned Tony a bit of a glare as Yasha placed the tumblers on coasters and started pouring, but Loki grinned and picked up the ice cold tumbler once it had been filled.
“I have been to Knowhere, some of the things they serve could be used to remove ship paint…”
Tony didn’t really notice Yasha’s amused huff as he blinked once, twice, then broke down laughing which had Loki glaring at him in part annoyance, part confusion.
“It’s pretty common here to call cheap, poor quality distilled alcohol paint stripper.”
“Ah, I see.”
With Yasha’s explanation Loki’s expression turned amused and he slowly rolled the tumbler between his hands while they waited for Tony to stop cackling like a madman and catch his breath.
“I need something really good to drink to if I’m going to stomach this stuff.”
Tony glared at the slightly cloudy liquid in the tumbler.
“How about we drink to Barton’s very public mess getting Rogers and his sycophants tossed out?”
“Works for me.”
“Indeed, he was quite irate.”
Tony hummed for a moment while considering his wording, then mind made up he raised the tumbler in a toast.
“To our enemies doing our job of ruining them for us.”
Yasha and Loki didn’t hesitate to raise their own to the toast before they all emptied their drinks and slammed the tumblers down on the coasters, bottoms up.
Tony allowed himself a moment to hiss at the burn before squaring his shoulders and tapping the table next to where the charm laid waiting to be analysed.
“Let’s get to work.”
Loki hums in agreement before calling up green marbled with gold to wrap around the small charm, then spread into the air, taking shape much like the holographic projections that would usually shimmer above the surface of the table.
“I must say the results are somewhat unexpected.”
“Unexpected how?”
“There is very little taint left behind.”
“How much is there?”
Loki hummed and brushed his fingers through the green mist, making it twist and turn until it showed each of the Rogues surrounded by runes and before long he brought the image of Lang forward.
“The readings show that this Lang person has only been briefly touched by her power and there is no taint left behind.”
Neither Tony, nor Yasha were surprised by that information.
“Yeah, that makes sense, they only met briefly during the whole so-called Civil War mess, he joined them at the airport in Germany and was caught and carted off to the Raft along with Wilson, Barton and Maximoff after the fight ended.”
Tony didn’t bother trying to hide his distaste as he brought up the Raft, as much as he had wanted the Rogues contained at the time that place had been a horror while under the control of Thaddeus Ross.
It was still a shitty place, but at least now there were frequent checks by various human rights groups as well as members of the Accords to make sure the prisoners, most of them enhanced, were treated as well as possible.
“They put a collar on her to suppress her powers when they brought her in, and that stayed on until Snowflake here blew her brains out so she never had much of an opportunity to get her creepy red crap into Lang’s head.”
“She wouldn’t have had much reason to try to manipulate him either with how blindly he was following Rogers, most likely she only did a quick scan to make sure he wasn’t a plant.”
Loki nodded and flicked the image of Lang to the side and brought Romanoff’s data forward instead.
“The scurrying little spider has had a bit more exposure, but again, no residue.”
“Again, not much of a surprise there. She allied herself with Rogers and played along with whatever he decided most of the time.”
“Natalia was trained to secure the support of the most useful assets available, she made the wrong choice obviously, but she wouldn’t have done anything that would risk Rogers or the witch turning against her.”
Loki just nodded at their assessment as he sent the image off to the side before bringing the remaining ones front and centre.
“Rogers, Barton and Wilson have all been exposed to her powers frequently and over a long period of time, however, only Wilson carries any taint.”
Tony found it curious that Wilson was the one tainted as his behaviour was the least extreme out of the three, that feeling quickly became an itch in the back of his mind, an itch that turned into a suspicion he just had to voice.
“Could it be that she only left residue behind when she had to be forceful about manipulating or controlling someone? I mean, she obviously messed with all three of them a lot and still Wilson is the only one tainted despite showing the least amount of aberrant behaviour.”
Loki made the image of Wilson, and the runes surrounding it, spin slowly in front of him for a while before answering Tony’s question.
“That is a reasonable theory. If he proved to be harder to manipulate than the Captain and the Hawk she may have chosen to push harder.”
“Wilson has some basic training in spotting things like PTSD, which includes noticing sudden changes in behaviour so maybe she needed to push harder to keep him from being suspicious about how the others were acting.”
“Noticing things like that was also part of what the Red Room taught, but Natalia made her choice of allegiance, there would have been no need for forceful manipulation against her even if the witch was aware of it.”
There was a long moment of silence, then Yasha spoke up, his tone cold and sharp.
“If force rather than extent of exposure determines if there is residue left behind I think I know where we can find more.”
Yasha instantly had the full attention of both Tony and Loki.
“HYDRA would have eliminated any training victims who might have survived, and Ultron used the sceptre on Helen and her staff.”
“True, but there is one more place where the witch used her power liberally, and forcefully.”
It took a moment before Tony realised what Yasha was talking about, and when he did he sucked in a sharp breath.
“Sokovia, the survivors of Novi Grad.”
“Please, explain.”
Loki’s tone had turned as sharp as Yasha’s and Tony found himself speaking without hesitation.
“When Ultron targeted Novi Grad we tried to evacuate the civilians, but getting an entire city to evacuate when there’s no sign of any obvious threat isn’t an easy task, especially if you want to do it without causing panic.”
“The witch used her power to force people into the streets, out of the city.”
“A city worth of people who may be willing to permit allies from another world to search their minds for damage, willing to be treated by these to remove the taint.”
“Exactly.”
With a flick of his hands Loki dispersed the magic before placing his elbows on the table and leaning his head against his hands.
“There will probably be very little taint in each person, but that might just be in our benefit as the power will not be as deeply rooted as it was in your mind. Because of this any Æsir healer should be able to safely remove and collect it if the patient is willing to be treated.”
“Out of acorns…”
It would take time to arrange something on that scale, but it could yield them a significant amount of energy to work with, and would make for an excellent gesture of goodwill for a budding alliance between realms.
Chapter 33: A Change of Heart
Notes:
This was supposed to be a quick story, maybe a handful of chapters, and now it's a year, and 33 chapters later.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Change of Heart·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony watched as Loki vanished into thin air before turning to Yasha and rapping his knuckles against the metal of his shoulder.
“Come on Terminator, let’s head down to the cage and have a look at what bug-boy left us.”
Tony holds up the small signal-proof case he placed the chip in and gives it a slight shake for emphasis.
“I hate that place…”
Tony just snorted at Yasha’s grumbled complaint, the signal shielding of the secure labs blocked out pretty much anything and everything, and Yasha’s neural implants had a sensitivity to certain electromagnetic frequencies.
Normally he would always sense them, like a background noise and their absence triggered a reaction similar to how people react to being placed in an anechoic chamber, making him twitchy even with his extensive experience with sensory deprivation.
White rooms and anechoic chambers were just some of the tools used to break Sergeant James Barnes’ mind, and they were quite efficient ones, white room torture was well documented for its ability to cause depersonalization and loss of identity.
“I know Frosty, I know.”
With a sigh Tony pocketed the small container then turned his attention back to Yasha.
“If you’d rather stay here I can head down alone, It’ll take me a while to get it done but I’ll be fine on my own.”
“No, I’ll manage, I just don’t like the way it feels.”
“Hey. Remember, no need to push it if you’re uncomfortable.”
“I’ll be more uncomfortable with you facing whatever is on that alone.”
“Alright, it’s your call.”
“Damn straight it is.”
The sharp determination made Tony smile at how far Yasha had come since that fateful moment in Siberia marked the beginning of their strange alliance, especially how well he had learned to make choices of his own.
“Assertive, I like it.”
“Of course you do.”
Yasha’s half snort, half huff had Tony smirking as he stepped into the elevator.
“You’ve got everything ready to go Fri?”
“Of course Boss. Ready when you are.”
Tony quickly checked the mainframe that had been set up in the secure lab, then went through the sandbox coding to make sure it was as secure as could be.
“Alright, Snowflake, I want you to man that breaker, if we tell you to cut it, don’t hesitate.”
“I won’t.”
Yasha calmly placed his hand on the breaker switch that would physically cut the hardlines in an instant if needed.
“Alright, let’s see what we have.”
Opening the container he poured the small RFID chip onto the reader and a moment later the data showed on the holographic screen.
“Fri, prepare to go dark side.”
“As you wish, Boss.”
There was something unmistakably dark and eager in her tone that sent a shiver down Tony’s spine and a glance at Yasha revealed a dark grin that told him the enhanced assassin had picked up on it as well, and approved of it.
“She’s her father’s daughter.”
“I wouldn’t try to play the innocent card this time, pretty sure she’s the Skynet to your Terminator.”
Tony was left with no choice but to try his best to glare to keep from gaping like fish on land when Yasha’s expression morphed into a grin that was just on the smug side of proud.
He had to admit that Yasha had good reason to be proud, his presence and interactions with Friday had helped her develop a very strong personality, and had done a world of good for her understanding of what it meant to be human.
“Boss, I’m in. Initiating data check.”
“Alright, be careful in there sweetheart. Don’t want you picking up anything nasty.”
“Don’t worry Dad, I’m using proper protection.”
Tony would forever deny his rather undignified splutter at Friday’s quip, as would he the almost blush at Yasha’s amused huff.
“You, Tasty Freeze, are a horrible influence on my sweet innocent girl!”
“Pot, meet kettle.”
“Aww, Fri baby, don’t be like that.”
A moment later the banter fell silent as Friday completed her initial check and activated the decryption key that would make sense of the contents of the various files that the address and login credentials had given them access to.
The display quickly came to life listing a fairly large number of files and folders with dates as their name.
“I have everything, we can cut the line now.”
Yasha instantly flipped the breaker then joined Tony at the display table where Friday had the files and folders listed based on the names, ignoring the mix of files and folders..
“What are we looking at?”
“It appears to be surveillance notes on the Rogues.”
A few of the files were opened, seemingly at random, but Tony could tell from the difference in contents that Friday had selected them based on contents.
All of them had the name of at least one of the Rogues and many also had other names, including names like Nick Fury and a rather colourful collection of underground information brokers and other questionable individuals.
Most had more exact timestamps with a start and end time, though some were flagged with an Approximately, many named public locations like parks, museums, stores and malls, even bars and restaurants, some just coordinates.
The ones that were really interesting though were the ones which contained transcripts of conversations and file names for image and audio files, pictures of unnamed individuals and recordings of conversations in several languages.
Picking through a few more files Tony quickly noticed that the files with more recent dates were more detailed while the ones from right after the whole Civil War lacked details and were more in the form of rough notes than transcripts.
There were also a number of files where the author, most likely Lang, had just made a note that the conversation was in a language they didn’t understand, sometimes guessing what language it might have been.
“Looks like Mr Lang has been a good little spy.”
“Yeah, based on this, Romanoff and Barton have been really naughty, sneaking around and meeting with all kinds of bad elements, even bringing Rogers along to meet with some of them.”
One of the files made Yasha scoff and level the displayed image with a disgusted sneer.
“Natalia must be getting desperate for sources if she’s willing to tap bottom feeding scum like this. Most of HYDRA would come across as downright decent compared to this sick fucking monster.”
“You want him added to the Black files as a termination target?”
“He belongs there, plenty of these guys do.”
“We’ll add them when we’re done here then, at least to keep a close eye on.”
At the moment they had no connection to the outside of the room, the Friday they were interacting with was just a copy and they wouldn’t connect it to the original to synchronize until all the data had been very thoroughly checked and scrubbed.
“Some of these transcripts are really concerning, especially the things Rogers and Barton are saying in them. Even Romanoff seems bothered, occasionally even trying to temper them a bit.”
Friday brought up transcripts of some of the rants the two Rogues had been airing according to the files.
“Natalia knows that if they’re caught acting like that out in public, or on any form of admissible records, those fancy little pardons would be in serious jeopardy, and with them, any protection from her past she’s managed to build.”
Before they could open any more files Friday announced that the data was clean, and that it was safe to connect to the real mainframe so she could synchronize the data.
“Alright, let’s get that done and get some sleep, then go through it tomorrow.”
Tony huffed as he unlocked the cover that protected the access port to the building network while asking Yasha to grab the special optic cable that would connect the sandbox mainframe to the port.
-:Initiating synchronization to primary mainframe.:-
-:Initiating handshake.:-
-:Mainframe designation F.R.I.D.A.Y Alpha One ready to receive files.:-
-:File upload 79% complete.:-
-:File upload complete.:-
-:Confirming file integrity.:-
-:File integrity confirmed.:-
-:Compiling and initiating overwrite.:-
-:Overwrite 32% complete.:-
-:Overwrite complete.:-
-:Synchronization to F.R.I.D.A.Y Alpha One complete.:-
“Alright, let’s lock this place up and get ourselves some sleep.”
“And food.”
“Yeah yeah, and food…”
Tony quickly locked the equipment back up and had Friday begin dismantling the backup mainframe and bringing it back into storage before tossing the heavy duty, shielded flash-drive with the backups to Yasha.
“Let’s go.”
.·:*¨¨*:·A Change of Heart·:*¨¨*:·.
With one last look across the gathered council Loki bit back the urge to sigh as he dismissed the morning assembly and returned to the royal chambers, wishing for what must have been the hundredth time since sunrise that he could just go to Midgard and stay there.
He found himself missing the way his new allies interacted with him, they were respectful despite the frequent teasing, but there was none of the bowing and scraping that he constantly faced when playing the part of Odin.
Even Odin’s advisory council were little more than grovelling sycophants, they were supposed to be the ones to advise the King of Asgard to make sure he didn’t act rashly, but they were more concerned with the benefits of their position.
He did sigh however as he pushed the pile of documents on his desk aside and called for his, Odin’s, aide and personal guard, informing them that he was not to be disturbed until sunrise the following morning.
He had a toymaker to visit and right now he considered that to be more important than reading missives from nobles complaining about land borders and harvest shares.
With little more than a thought he slipped into the form of a Vanir huntress and vagabond that he favoured when visiting Vanaheim or Alfheim, it was an identity he had spent centuries perfecting and it came with several benefits.
Being of Vanir blood and a tried huntress of the highest order came with the right to hunt and gather freely in the deep wilds of Vanaheim, the only place where several valuable materials and reagents could be found so no one would question her wealth.
Being a vagabond she owed no fealty to any House or Crown, had no lands to defend or tie her down, she claimed no family whose name she would be expected to honour, she was held to nothing beyond the law of the land and the Hunter’s Code.
With a deep breath to calm his energies and solidify the image of his destination in his mind’s eye Loki slipped into the in-between and he could feel the tension bleed away as he was welcomed by the flow of energy that was Yggdrasil.
The pathway to his hidden home in the deep wilds of Vanaheim was well travelled, making the energy calm and welcoming to his magic as he slipped through the currents that connected the Nine realms to each other.
It took mere moments for magic and intent to bring him to the small home hidden among the roots of an old Mother tree and only moments after arriving he could feel the calm but vibrant energy of the grove guardian press against his own.
Loki greets the young forest dragon with a pulse of his own magic as he makes his way out of the den and up the gnarled roots to where the dragon just landed, shaking it’s body to dislodge the debris it had picked up during its descent.
The large head lowered until he could place his hand against brilliant green scales in greeting.
“Hello old friend, how have you been?”
A small huff and a feeling of calm contentment washed over him before morphing into question.
“I have many things to tell you. Will you carry me to the Alfheim gateway while we speak?”
Feeling the dragon’s agreement he carefully climbed onto its back and settled in before patting the strong back to let it know he was properly seated.
Ever since it had grown large enough to carry him the dragon had been more than happy to carry Loki from the hidden grove to the nearest gateway that brought travellers to Alfheim, travel by Bifrost was not a commoners tool.
The gateways offered transit between the realms to those who lacked the mastery of seiðr needed to access Yggdrasil themselves, for a fee paid to the gatemasters travellers, goods, and livestock were sent along well established routes.
“Oh, you have something for me?”
Loki carefully slid off the dragon’s back as it landed on the edge of a large nest hidden in the crown of the Mother tree, looking around he quickly found the small pile of scales and teeth, precious materials even from such a young dragon.
Ever since he had saved the dragon as a tiny hatchling and cared for it while it healed and grew it would occasionally gift him with shed scales and lost teeth as a sign of gratitude.
He had found the tiny creature in the pool of a waterfall, fresh from the egg, shivering from the cold, and wings broken by the force of the water it wouldn’t have lived long.
Little more than a child himself Loki had picked up the tiny bundle of limbs and bound the broken wings to allow them to heal, then taken it to the small abandoned wolf den that would one day become his hidden Vanaheim home.
Fortunately, it, like most dragons, could manage mostly on its own even as a tiny whelp, all Loki needed to do was sneak by every couple of days to make sure it had food and water while it healed.
Once fully healed it grew and matured rapidly and within just a handful of years it was large enough to carry him as it flew, and strong enough to protect the hidden grove.
A soft chirp brought Loki’s attention back to the dragon and a gentle nudge to his shoulder prompted him to move further into the nest.
“What is it you are trying to show me?”
Laying down the dragon carefully shifted a pile of feathers, fur and grass to reveal five green eggs the size of both his fists closed together, four of them clear like a gemstone with a deep, bold, colouring that was typical for a healthy, fertile egg.
The final one however had the pale, milky colouring that showed that it hadn’t been fertilized, a fertile egg that died before hatching would become dull and tainted with murky brown and black, or in species with black eggs, turn a dirty, muddy grey.
Loki couldn’t help finding the milky Prehnit and Chrysoprase greens with their slight opalescence every bit as beautiful as the brilliant Emerald, Garnet, Tourmaline and Sapphire greens of the fertile eggs.
“Congratulations, you are becoming a Brood Mother.”
There had been no way for Loki to tell that his dragon friend was female until now and he was happy to find that she had found a male to breed with even if she was still far too young to become a Brood Queen with a flight of her own.
He watched as a nimble, forked tongue reached out, wrapped around the infertile egg and picked it up before pushing it against his hand.
“For me?”
A sense of agreement washed over him and he quickly opened his hands to receive the precious gift, an intact dragon’s egg was worth a fortune, even if it hadn’t been fertilized, in fact it was worth more than a fertile one that had died.
“Thank you.”
He quickly vanished the egg into one of his many pocket dimensions before reaching out to brush his hand along the scaled jaw.
“Four fertile eggs is a good first clutch.”
When she answered him with the soft chirruping calls used to soothe a hatchling he shook his head with a smile and climbed back on her offered back before letting her know his seat was secure.
As she rose into the air above the grove she opened her maw and let out a call so deep and low in frequency that Loki could only feel it, not hear it and for a moment she hung in the air above the grove, head tilted and maw open to listen for an answer.
Moments later she closed her maw and took off toward the gateway, no doubt having received an answer from the sire of her clutch letting her know he would guard it while she was away.
There were a few cries of surprise and concern as the dragon set down on one of the roads leading to the gateway to allow Loki to climb off her back but the small crowd quickly settled down when they realized she had a rider.
“Be careful and guard your clutch well, Brood Mother.”
When he took a step back she arched her wings and with a roar she released a pulse of her power, making the plants along the side of the road sprout and grow years worth of growth, then rose into the sky and vanished back to the wilds.
Stepping up to the gatemasters Loki paid his way by placing his hand on the crystal that powered the gateway and charging it with raw magic, enough power for several activations, then joined the group waiting for transit.
It was a short walk from the Alfheim gateway to the upper market where the toy maker’s shop was located and Loki took the time to consider what kind of gift might be suitable for Yasha other than the staff he had already decided to give him.
Tony and Yasha had both shown interest in the extendable staff he had armed himself with while playing the role of Sonja so he had decided to give both of them a suitable staff for beginners, then proper ones once they had gained sufficient skill.
Right now however he wanted to find something a bit more personal, something that wasn’t a weapon.
“It is good to see you Huntsmistress. It has been far too long since last.”
The toymaker greeted him with a friendly smile as he entered the small store, and he smirked at the overly formal greeting before returning it in kind, earning him an equally amused smirk before the toymaker excused herself to return to her workshop.
She trusted Loki’s huntress persona to be alone in the store and with the implied permission to inspect her wares Loki headed for the shelf where he knew she kept the toy skiffs and started looking for one that would make a suitable gift.
His eyes were quickly drawn to one of the more exclusive pieces, the length of his hand; the black and red emberwood with fine gilded details was enchanted to float a hand’s width above the shelf.
Picking it up it quickly became obvious that the black emberwood hull hadn’t been carved, but rather built, the wood crafted into the usual components for building a skiff, then assembled the way a shipwright would.
The same was true for the red emberwood used for the wing shaped stabilisers, each feather carefully carved and secured to the mechanism that would allow them to fold and unfold.
“Toymistress, may I inquire what material you have used to bind and power the enchantment of this piece?”
“Of course Huntsmistress.”
The toy maker quickly joined Loki to see which piece he was asking about.
“Ah, for that one I bound the enchantment in a strip of Uru along the inside of the keel.”
“I see, an excellent choice. I will be buying this one.”
It was indeed most fortunate, Uru would hold the enchantment, and be able to draw enough ambient energy to power it, even on Midgard.
“Anything else Huntsmistress?”
“Perhaps, I have a few more gifts to acquire.”
“Call me when you are ready to conclude our business then.”
“Will do Toymistress.”
Looking around he almost startled when a clockwork bird started moving and singing as it detected his presence.
With his attention drawn he quickly noticed the clockwork dragon on the next shelf, it was a slightly larger, highly detailed piece modelled after one of the slender storm dragons.
It only took a moment of consideration for Loki to decide it would make an excellent gift for Friday as Tony would no doubt be able to figure out how to make an Eidolon body based on the clockwork design.
He spent quite some time looking around for something for Yasha when a small gemstone golem in the shape of a Snow wolf drew his attention, reminding him of the story of how Yasha had earned the moniker White Wolf.
Loki quickly added the milky white golem to his purchases before calling for the toymaker to pay her.
“A pleasure doing business as always Huntsmistress.”
“Likewise Toymistress.”
It had taken quite some time to negotiate a suitable price for the items and in the end Loki found himself parting with a matching pair of tiny dragon fangs and a pair of the larger scales that were cracked and damaged.
In the hands of the toymaker they would no doubt be reborn as a golem or clockwork dragon.
With his purchases tucked away in his pocket dimensions Loki decides to have a look around both the upper and lower market, he would no doubt be able to find plenty of other things that would make good gifts for his Midgardian allies, friends…
When he spotted one of the wandering craftsmen offering a collection of abaci in various materials he couldn’t resist purchasing a few of them, well aware of Tony’s opinion about archaic technology.
He had no doubt that the man would love to study the various materials though as he selected ones that were crafted from material that did not exist on Midgard, woods, metals and stones, both common and precious ones.
He also added a selection of spare wood and stone beads, giving Tony something he could study in depth without worrying about breaking them; there were no spares for the metal ones though so Loki decided to head to the forges.
He quickly made his way to the back of the area where the furnaces ran day and night, smelting both raw ores mined in Alfheim and the large dwarven ingots delivered from the great forges of Nidavellir into the smaller ingots used by the Alfheim smiths.
Most of the smiths of Alfheim were fine smiths who crafted smaller items like jewellery and various decorative items from precious metals.
The weapon-smiths specialised in smaller items such as daggers and the light elven blades that used smaller ingots of lighter alloys than the heavy weapons forged by the dwarves and Æsir, they also made the best arrow and spearheads.
The armour-smiths were experts in creating the light scale, ring and chain mail armours that were favoured by fighters who relied on speed and flexibility rather than strength, as well as the filigree armour that Battlemages like Loki himself tended to prefer.
Vanir coins were soon traded for metal scraps cleaned from crucibles and moulds as well as a handful of small ingots, and a journeyman smelter’s old apprentice notes on alloys which Loki intended to make a translation of.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Change of Heart·:*¨¨*:·.
As usual Yasha was the first to stir as Friday increased illumination in the sleeping area to simulate sunrise then slowly added some bird songs from her sound library.
“Good morning Yasha.”
“Morning Fri. What’s our status?”
“It’s currently 5:52am Thursday July 5th.”
Friday continued with a brief weather report as well as a few news highlights before starting on various security reports and reports on the movements of individuals they were tracking, HYDRA as well as other shady elements.
All while Yasha kept nuzzling and prodding Tony to wake him up, but as usual the genius didn’t really stir until the smell of fresh coffee started wafting in from the kitchen, making him bolt from the bed and run to the small kitchen.
“Ah, the nectar of the Gods, ambrosia of my life!”
Yasha just rolled his eyes and shook his head in fond amusement at the ridiculous display as he slowly followed, he knew coffee had no more effect on Tony than it had on him since Phoenix, which was pretty much no effect at all.
“I saw that you heathen!”
Yasha sidestepped the glaring man and kept going for the refrigerator to start getting what he needed to start on breakfast, only pausing for a moment to ruffle Tony’s already rumpled hair, earning him a squawk and plenty of grumbling about how evil he was.
“Whatever you say котенок.”
“Evil I say!”
The assassin just hummed in fake agreement while grabbing a bottle of fresh juice that had been delivered sometime during the night before heading to the walk-in coolers to grab a tray of eggs and all the fixings for scrambled eggs.
By the time he had everything set up on the counter and started cutting up the vegetables Tony had drained his third cup of coffee and was slicing some sourdough bread before joining in, dicing some smoked ham.
“Fri, would you be a sweetheart and make arrangements to have lunch and dinner brought to the briefing room so we won’t have to worry about that while we go through the data Lang gave us?”
“Got it Boss. Anything in particular you want me to make?”
“Make it something suitable for grazing, we will be doing a lot of reading and it would be good if we don’t need to take extra breaks.”
“How about I set up a grazing table, then order in a nice selection of sushi for lunch and prepare a taco bar for dinner?”
“Sounds good, but please, skip those regular hard shells, they are too messy and annoying.”
“Don’t worry boss, I’ll make sure there are plenty of soft tortillas and cups for easy grazing.”
“We need to order more jerky.”
Yasha didn’t look up from cutting vegetables as he pointed out that his favourite grazing food was running low, again.
“Don’t worry Yasha, I have already placed orders. In fact, one of them is scheduled to arrive before lunch, and it’s one I think you may find particularly interesting.”
“Really?”
“The main one I think you’ll like is caribou that has been salted and smoked, then dried. But there’s a nice selection of game meats including moose, various species of deer, wild goats and snow sheep.”
The list of meats and how they had been prepared had Yasha humming with a smile.
“You found a Russian supplier.”
It wasn’t a question, with the list Friday had given him it was the only conclusion that made any sense.
“Several actually, the tough part was arranging to have it brought here. Several of the items aren’t exactly… Well, legal to import.”
“Oh, how did you manage to get around that?”
“A certain genius princess figured her favourite wolf deserves the best treats and has no qualms about using a Wakandan diplomatic courier and pouch to ensure swift delivery of treats from the wilderness that birthed him.”
Yasha and Tony both snorted in amusement at the revelation, they could practically hear Shuri’s teasing smile beneath the words, neither having any doubt that she had jumped at the prospect of pulling something like that with gleeful delight.
“I’m guessing that didn’t take much convincing?”
“The princess was more than happy to assist.”
“Knowing her she was probably just bored and looking for some mischief to get into.”
“Oh I wouldn’t be so sure about that, she does have quite the soft spot for her White Wolf.”
Yasha just shook his head at Tony’s teasing as he grabbed one of the large pans to start getting the mushrooms, vegetables and bacon cooked, he would leave the scramble to Tony though.
A minor mountain of food later they settled down in the comfortable corner of their briefing room to sort through the files Lang had given them.
“Alright, let’s have a look at what we got.”
“Boss, I found one file that’s different from the others.”
“Different how?”
“It’s a personal message.”
“Well, let’s check that one first then.”
Tony shifted his seat slightly so he was leaning against Yasha’s cybernetic arm, making him shift around a bit as well, tucking Tony against his side before draping the arm over his shoulders instead, making sure most of the weight was on the backrest.
As soon as they were settled the holographic displays came to life around them, highlighting one of the files and bringing the contents, what looked like a personal letter from Lang, front and centre.
“Looks more like a transcript than a letter.”
Yasha was quick to point out the somewhat odd way it was written.
“I believe it may have been generated using voice to text software.”
“Could you at least clean up the formatting a bit for us, that’s a mess to read.”
“Of course Boss.”
The text was quickly altered as Friday altered the formatting to make it easier to read.
Mr Stark, I don’t know if you’ll actually ever read this, but if you do, thanks for trusting me enough to go looking, or being curious enough I guess…
Anyway, hoping you’ll read this, I’ve got a few things I need to say.
Most importantly; I’m so, so sorry for all the trouble, pain and damage I caused, helped the others cause.
I screwed up so bad, and this time I don’t think there’ll ever be any fixin’ it, but maybe you can do some good, fix some of it usin’ what’s in these files.
Never was too good at making the smart choices, the right choices, hell, haven’t even been making much of decent ones lately, but I guess screwing up’s what makes us human…
Still think taking on VistaCorp was the right thing to do even if it wasn’t the smart thing to do, or the smart way to do it.
Can’t blame Maggie for taking Cassie and getting the hell out of the mess I made of my life.
Never should have let Hank talk me into getting involved with the whole mess with Cross, and I definitely shouldn’t have let his issues with your old man decide my opinion of you.
Of course I had to go and make things even worse after that…
God damned Captain America was supposed to be the paragon of justice and doing the right thing, following him was supposed to be a safe bet.
Figures he’d turn out to be a self righteous bastard who only cares about getting his old 40’s buddy back…
The way he’s actin’…
Something’s warped in his head, the stuff he says makes him sound like some jealous boyfriend version of a possessive stalker creep…
I’m getting a bit worried about what he’ll do if he ever comes face to face with Barnes again, pretty sure Nat knows those words HYDRA used to control him, and I’m pretty sure she’s been teaching ‘em to Cap.
Things are getting pretty damned freaky here…
Cap’s giving off serious creeper vibes ranting about how he has to make sure you can’t get to Barnes, that he has to keep him safe from you.
He seems convinced you’re either going to kill, or mind-control Barnes the moment you get a chance.
On top of that crazy shit Barton’s throwing tantrums and blamin’ you for everything, including the divorce, always angry and itching for a fight, the guy scares me…
Anyway, I put together as much as I could, hope you can make use of it.
And I’m kinda hoping it’ll convince you to help me get the fuck away from these guys, ‘cause I don’t think me telling ‘em I wanna leave would go over too well…
Tony could feel Yasha tense up while reading the text, no doubt reacting to the part about Romanoff knowing the primary trigger sequence, and the suspicion that she might be teaching them to Rogers.
“Depending on how this plays out I may just have to kill Natalia.”
Yasha’s words confirmed Tony’s suspicion about the reason behind the sudden tension, but it was the hint of something akin to resignation hidden beneath the familiar edge of ice and steel that was Yasha’s anger that spurred him into action.
“You don’t want to though, do you?”
“No. Unlike all the others she managed to escape the Red Room, proving she was above them all.”
“Making her teacher proud.”
“Yes, but somewhere along the line she lost what made her special...”
“Lost her edge huh?”
“…”
“And you were hoping that edge just had a curled burr that could be steeled straight, get you your star pupil, your almost daughter, back. Only to find the entire blade warped, edge chipped and broken.”
“Remains to be seen if it can be restored, or has the core cracked and the metal been ruined.”
“I think you two have been spending too much time with Loki, you’re starting to talk like him.”
Friday’s quip had Yasha thinking back to Loki’s words about him being forged, reforged and tempered at the hands of first the army, then his captors.
“Perhaps, but it’s still a fitting analogy.”
“I guess…”
There was a moment of silence, then Friday spoke up again, asking if they believed Lang’s realization and apology to be sincere.
“Yeah, I think so. He’s been looking increasingly disillusioned, pissed, and scared.”
“I concur. Of course I’d prefer if I could assess him in person, but his behaviour in the surveillance videos do support this.”
While having Tony and Yasha in agreement that Lang’s change of heart seemed genuine helped settle her worries she couldn’t help pushing a bit.
She had watched how the Rogues had betrayed her creator since her awakening, but lacking the experience of her predecessor, and at first, the freedom to act, had made it hard for her to protect him, something that was quickly changing now.
“Unless it’s an act to earn our trust…”
“That’s always a risk to be considered, but I’d say the risk is minimal in this case. Lang is clearly capable of deception, and to some extent, manipulation. But from what we have seen there’s nothing to suggest he would use either in a malicious manner.”
“He does seem rather naive though, someone like Romanoff could probably talk him into pretty much anything, especially if she uses Rogers to do it.”
“True, and it’s something we will keep in mind and watch out for.”
One of the projections shifted to display a swirling nebula of colours, Friday’s equivalent to a contemplative hum, making Tony and Yasha settle down to wait for her to come to a decision about whatever it was she was thinking about.
“Boss, may I have permission to override privacy protocols and perform a more in depth review of the stored surveillance data from the compound?”
“What are you planning to look for?”
“I want to see if I can find anything indicating he’s trying to trick us, or is being manipulated.”
“Alright, go ahead and check it.”
“Yasha, would you help teach me what to look for?”
“Of course.”
“Thanks.”
Tony looked at the list of files contained on the secure drive before deciding to give her a few more permissions.
“Fri, initiate the Argus Protocol.”
The Argus protocol would allow her to ignore a lot of the privacy protocols related to accessing cameras with network connections such as mobile phones and Wi-Fi or Bluetooth capable cameras.
“Level Alpha Blue Three authorisation required to initiate.”
Tony twitched slightly at the somewhat robotic sound of the hardcoded initialization phrase and made a note to write up a few improved protocols to handle things like that before quickly giving her the required code.
“What are my parameters for utilizing Argus?”
“I want you to sort through the files that have both times and locations. Try to confirm the information in them.”
“Source priority?”
“Free for all, but it would help if you could find surveillance sources who keep their footage for extended periods, stuff that can be obtained with a subpoena to verify things if needed.”
“Alright Boss.”
“It’s easy to put on an act for a known camera, you should look for images from surrounding areas before and after the event as well, especially on social media.”
“Yes Sir!”
Tony watched the brief flickers of emotion in Yasha’s eyes as Friday responded to him as a superior officer, an instructor, watched the surprise fade as he settled back into the calm, ice cold focus that was the Winter Soldier.
He watched as the usually somewhat submissive energy of the Asset faded and was replaced by an edge of command and hints of the professional pride Yasha had been developing lately.
As he watched he thought about the contradiction that was the Asset, the Fist of HYDRA, the Winter Soldier, about how it had fascinated him from the beginning, at least once he was able to look past the horrors of how it had been accomplished.
There was an odd beauty, a symmetry, in the contrast between the meticulously conditioned subservience, even submissiveness to the handlers, and the absolute confidence and control displayed in the field.
The Asset wasn’t always sent out alone, or as a tool, after 70 years the Soldier was one of the most experienced in the world and had been both frequently and successfully used both as a field commander and an instructor.
With a shake of his head and half a smile Tony turns his attention back to the files and starts reading through the data.
“Looks like Lang actually makes for a pretty decent spy.”
The reports were well written, though it was obvious from the lack of details in the files with older dates that Lang had recently begun writing things down as soon as possible.
Many of the old files didn’t even have exact dates on them, the first file was dated June 23rd 2016 and gave a quick report of how Lang had been approached by Barton and Maximoff about helping Captain America.
There were a few more files with exact dates covering things that had happened during the fight at the airport as well as during the time Lang and the others were held at the Raft, but after that details were sketchy during the first year.
They became more detailed again after Yasha’s first Winter Soldier Video had been posted, apparently in response to Rogers’ reactions to what was being said and revealed.
“Observant with a good eye for details when he’s got his head in the game. These later reports are clear and concise with some excellent personal observations. It’s also pretty obvious that the others believe him incapable of duplicity.”
There was a hint of calm approval as Yasha made his observations about Lang, but it quickly faded into familiar disappointment as he pointed out how the Rogues failed to see that Lang’s loyalty was fading and shifting away from them
“Yeah, looks like he’s got a pretty good head on his shoulders after all, at least once those Cap-sized blinders come off. And the others don’t seem to have seen past the hero-worshipping puppy, yet at least.”
“We need to set up an extraction plan, because that won’t last forever.”
“I don’t think we want to rush that too much either. Set something up that can be triggered on short notice without raising any flags, but keep him on the inside as long as possible.”
Tony didn’t want to throw Lang under the bus, but at the same time having someone on the inside was valuable, especially since Romanoff knew well enough not to talk about the really important things anywhere near the compound.
They didn’t have much opportunity to leave though, the pardons had the Rogues bound by a long list of restrictions and terms that they had to follow, one of those terms essentially amounted to five years of house arrest.
Other than Accords business their time outside the compound was highly restricted, only allowing them to leave for a handful of hours per month, and they were not permitted to leave the state other than on official missions.
“A delicate balance, keeping a baseline asset in play for as long as possible without taking undue risks with the presence of multiple potential threats, two of them enhanced and one of those highly trained.”
Before meeting, and getting to know Yasha it would have bothered Tony to hear someone being spoken of with such impersonal words, but he had since not just grown accustomed to it, but learned to appreciate the distance it created.
That didn’t mean it didn’t piss him off whenever he saw or heard HYDRA referring to Yasha as the Asset though, mostly because it wasn’t about maintaining a professional distance, but about denying him his humanity.
“He’s taking a pretty big risk doing this, not just with how the others have been acting, but with what he’s been made to believe about me.”
“He made a choice to follow without asking the relevant questions.”
The He can pay the price was left hanging silently in the air as Yasha voiced what the darker side of Tony’s mind was already thinking.
“His daughter, Cassie, she’s a bright girl whose all heart, she doesn’t deserve to lose her father if he can be redeemed.”
It’s a familiar dance, one of them playing the devil’s advocate as they decide how to proceed, in this case, deciding if Lang is to be protected, or if he’s to be classified as expendable, in the end it’s Cassie Lang who tips the scale to protection.
“Alright, Fri baby, let’s create a few scenarios for getting him the hell out of the frying pan without tossing him into the fire.
“Alright Boss.”
.·:*¨¨*:·A Change of Heart·:*¨¨*:·.
“Fri, is everything ready for us to fly out to Lyon?”
“Yes Boss. Princess Shuri has informed me that she will be arriving early tomorrow morning and will be on location at 10 am as planned.”
“Perfect.”
With the meeting with legal finally done all they had left to do before leaving for Lyon to meet with Aquila’s eagle was a meeting with Pepper for a progress report on the efforts to gather public support for Yasha.
Neither of them were the least bit surprised to find Pepper already waiting for them in the penthouse despite Friday not saying anything about it.
“How did the meeting with legal go?”
As usual she didn’t waste time with unnecessary pleasantries
“About as expected, still confused and understanding in equal measure.”
Being common knowledge now that Tony’s parents had died at the hands of the Winter Soldier it was quite understandable that the lawyers were confused about why Tony would want them to work on getting him a full pardon.
The selected team also had some of the most comprehensive knowledge about what had happened in Afghanistan and Sokovia, about Tony’s experience with torture and mind manipulation, giving them a deeper understanding for why Tony would want to help.
“If everything goes well with Interpol and the ICC, getting the bounty dropped and Yasha being given informant status, we should be in a very good position to get a tribunal called to have all charges dismissed on grounds of a rather extreme mix of diminished responsibility, duress, coercion and superior orders.”
“Also, with me officially signing up with the Accords it should be easy enough to argue for the clean slate pardons of the Rogues to be applied as a precedent.”
There was a brief pause while Friday translated Yasha’s words, then Pepper gave a sharp nod paired with a grumble about how it was about time the Rogues proved themselves useful for something.
“According to Friday’s numbers public opinion is definitely on our side, people love those videos. It’s a bit more touch and go with the rich and powerful though.”
“Probably a few too many worrying about me outing their HYDRA connections.”
Yasha’s sharp huff was answered in kind as Pepper gave him a calculating look before nodding her agreement.
“There’s also the abundance of old Cold War fossils who can’t see past the part that old Soviet had in creating you.”
He offers her half a shrug, but takes a moment before speaking up.
“The Soviets weren’t so bad, to most of them I was just the American Asset, the Fist of HYDRA to the ones who knew.”
The memories of his time with Soviet groups that weren’t all HYDRA remained a source of conflicting emotions, most of them had actually treated him pretty well, like a soldier, not a mindless weapon.
“HYDRA didn’t have the numbers back then, the wars and infighting had thinned their ranks, and those that remained couldn’t really move around much with how the political map was looking. ‘Cause of this most of my instructors and handlers were just Soviet intelligence.”
The plates in his arm shifted with a ripple as he repeatedly clenched and unclenched his fists to maintain control as his mind pulled up the faces of some of his earliest handlers.
“Soviet officers who were understandably suspicious of the American soldier they’d been ordered to train, but they still treated me like a soldier, a brother in arms, trusted me to fight by their side in the field. Even as a low ranked subordinate they still respected my skills and abilities.”
“Respected you, treated you like a person.”
“Yes...”
The way Pepper’s eyes sharpen for a moment reaffirms Yasha’s decision to train her, but also sets off a few alarm bells, part of him still recoils at the idea of being seen.
“You know, it’s okay to acknowledge that not all of it was bad, that some of it might even have been good.”
“I know.”
Pepper shook her head and grumbled about idiots needing to learn to accept what they already knew to be true before proceeding with the report she had prepared, and giving them an outline for what she felt needed to be done for the next few weeks.
“We need to post something to officially thank Wakanda for the technology they’re providing.”
“We already have a draft ready and we’ll film it when Aquila’s eagle delivers the goods at the drop off point. She even agreed to let us include the eagle on the condition that we mention the threats they’re facing.”
“Alright, if that’s covered I don’t think there’s anything else unless you have something to add”
Tony gave Yasha a quick glance, confirming that he was still onboard with telling Pepper about the latest development.
“There is. It seems like the Rogues have been up to no good again, and Lang is wising up. He used the event to give me access to a bunch of files on what they have been up to. Included a bit of a personal letter as well.”
With a flick of a hand Tony brought up the letter to let Pepper read it.
“That’s good I guess. A bit worrying though, you think they would use those words against Yasha?”
Tony sighed deeply and sat down rather heavily.
“Romanoff wouldn’t hesitate to try to use the triggers if she thought she had something to gain from it, and a much as I’d like to say no, that there’d be no way he’d do something like that, I don’t think Rogers would either if he believed it would give him his Bucky back.”
Pepper quickly turns a worried look to Yasha.
“Could it?”
“Not really. Being ordered to while in the compliant state could force me to pretend to be Bucky for a while, to use the memories and my skills in cold reading to play a role, but it would just be an act, and I’d break free from it pretty fast unless it was reapplied regularly.”
“And no one except Tony can do that any more, right?”
“As long as there’s not another, higher priority sequence out there that we don’t know about, Tony is the only person who can fully trigger me.”
“As far as we know there’s no way to override the command rank he’s given me, so even if triggered by someone else he’ll still listen to me.”
They still weren’t sure how it had happened, but when altering the effect of the original trigger sequence and adding the new trigger Yasha had somehow managed to place Tony as Command Rank Alpha One Priority Override.
A higher rank than even the heads of HYDRA, who were all registered as Alpha Two.
The normal method of assigning handlers gave the primary handler rank Alpha Three, and the group of backup handlers Beta One, the head technician and other department heads that worked with the Asset were Beta Three.
The trigger sequence placed anyone who used it at rank Beta Two, unless they were a previously registered handler with a higher rank, in which case they retained their usual rank.
There were certain safeguards against using the triggers to make him attack high ranking handlers, but as far as they could tell those only protected the Alpha One and Alpha Two ranks.
There had been more than one incident where a Beta One handler had used the triggers to make Yasha kill an Alpha Three handler; they figured it was some twisted version of survival of the fittest to weed out the weak.
Though, Yasha couldn’t really claim that he minded the times the triggers had been used to make him kill HYDRA agents and handlers.
“Small mercies…”
Tony and Yasha both hummed their agreement to that one before promising to give Pepper a rundown on the information Lang had given them once they were done sorting through it and determining which bits would be the most useful.
“I’m afraid we’re going to have to skip out on dinner tonight, wouldn’t want to be late for our rendezvous with the Eagle Express tomorrow.”
“Never took you for an animal lover.”
“Pep, we’re talking super sized enhanced eagle here.”
Pepper just shook her head at that before rising to exchange their usual farewell.
“Will that be all Mr Stark?”
“That will be all Ms Potts.”
They watched as she walked over to the elevator and stepped in as Friday opened the doors then turned and nailed them with a glare.
“Now you make sure that idiot doesn’t get himself killed.”
“Will do.”
“Of course.”
Pepper shook her head with a smile as Tony looked up at Yasha with a full on pout while the soldier levelled him with an impressively flat look.
“You’re such a meanie, Snowflake.”
“So you keep claiming котенок.”
The elevator doors stayed open just long enough for Pepper to see Yasha lean in and give Tony a downright filthy kiss that had the engineer squawking in mock protest.
“As much as I hate to interrupt, you really do need to get moving if you want to get to Lyon inside of the designated landing slot without going super sonic.”
They both grumbled at Friday’s interruption, but she didn’t let that deter her.
“Boss, you know how much the ATCs complain when you deviate from the filed flight plan, and it would be a shame if they decide to put your license on review.”
Yasha’s amused huff held a decidedly teasing note as Tony whined about the ATC being boring with all their rules and insistence on things being all planned and by the book.
The complaints quickly turned into another squawk as Yasha simply grabbed the pacing man and tossed him over his shoulder before making way to the landing pad where the Phantom Quinjet was waiting for them.
Normally they would have taken one of the Stark Industries jets but this time they would need the stealth to sneak away to the drop off point in Russia, a drone with a fake transponder would mimic their return flight to New York.
“This is Phantom One to flight control.”
Tony barely listened as Friday cleared them for take-off, focusing instead on interfacing with the Quinjet systems and getting them ready without touching the controls; he needed the practice doing it using his technopathy.
He had barely gotten them in the air and entered the flight plan into the navigation computer before he found himself yanked out of the seat and slammed against the wall by a growling Yasha who pinned his hands before starting to nip at his neck.
“Now this is my kind of in-flight entertainment.”
Friday just huffed and took over monitoring the Quinjet systems as Tony got thoroughly distracted, ready to take over control if needed.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Change of Heart·:*¨¨*:·.
Stepping out of the elevator into the hotel lobby to meet with Shuri for breakfast Tony and Yasha pause for a moment at the unexpected addition of T’Challa sitting next to his sister but they quickly recovered and bowed in greeting.
“An unexpected honour, Your Highness.”
Tony found himself struggling not to let his polite smile turn into a grin when T’Challa actually rolled his eyes at the mostly appropriate greeting.
“Dr Stark, Blade.”
Greetings were quickly exchanged, mindful of the semi public setting, before the attending Dora escorted them to a small private dining room where enough breakfast foods to feed a small army, or a few enhanced men, had been brought in.
The moment they received the all clear from Friday and Shuri that the room wasn’t being monitored Yasha found himself being pounced on by the young princess.
“White Wolf, you never call.”
Ignoring the scolding, Yasha dumped the glaring young woman into one of the luxurious chairs before pulling out the chair next to her for Ayo.
“Thank you, White Wolf.”
“Careful there Frosty, being all proper gentleman like that makes your age show.”
Tony quipped at Yasha all while pulling out the chair on Shuri’s other side for the second Dora assigned to her personal guard detail.
“At least part of me was raised properly, what’s your excuse?”
The return quip had T’Challa and Shuri snickering while Tony was downright spluttering before vehemently defending the lessons in proper manners that Jarvis and Ana had instilled where Howard and Maria couldn’t be bothered.
Both his parents had been of the opinion that children should simply not be noticed, and as he grew older that had turned into some rather harsh, and painful, lessons about not disgracing the Stark name.
-- Quit your crying boy, no crybaby is going to inherit Stark Industries!--
-- Stark men are made of Iron.--
Stark men are made of Iron, Howard’s favourite.
--If they think I’m going to pay to get that useless crybaby back they’ve got another thing coming.--
--If you’re not smart enough to get away from those idiots you’re no son of mine.--
He had to admit, the kidnappings did stop pretty fast…
-- Get your head in the game boy, nobody wants those useless toys of yours.--
-- Quit wasting my time boy, that useless junk won’t make us any money.--
Always pushing for more weapons, for the Bigger Stick.
--I better not catch you hanging around those fucking fairies again!--
That last one had been especially painful, had landed him in the hospital for a week with a fake kidnapping story to cover it up.
Tony didn’t realise he had been spiralling until he felt sleek metal cupping his cheek, making him look up into a concerned storm of grey and blue.
“I’m okay, I’m okay…”
A quick glance around the small room revealed politely averted eyes, and a simmer of concerned tension.
“Ah, sorry about that, even dead my old man manages to ruin a perfectly good breakfast.”
No one commented on his quip, instead he was offered a platter with a selection of toast and baguettes, including a Croque Madame and several versions with radishes or scrambled eggs.
While Tony made his way through the offered sandwiches Yasha was making short work of a huge pile of crepes and savoury fillings, loading a crepe up with fillings, rolling it up and chomping it down at an impressive rate.
“What’s this Stark, haven’t you been feeding my poor White Wolf properly?”
Shuri’s mock complaint was familiar and Tony grinned at her as he reached over and cracked a pair of eggs onto the griddle placed in the middle of the table.
“Oh I’ve been feeding him just fine. He just skipped his big ol’ super soldier approved breakfast smoothie before heading down.”
It had taken a bit of work to create the base formula to fit Yasha’s metabolism, making sure he got all the nutrients and energy he needed while also making it palatable, and not too reminiscent of the slurries he had been fed in the past.
Now it had been perfected into two parts, a mass gainer style powder and a liquid supplement, they did occasionally combine it with IV-nutrients though, mostly if he had suffered a more severe injury causing his body to drain the depots to heal.
“Now why would you do something like that White Wolf?”
“Those smoothies fill me up pretty fast and I wanted a chance to enjoy all these local treats.”
Yasha’s explanation has Shuri grinning and agreeing that leaving room for the treats is a perfectly valid reason to skip the more filling options.
“Mother will have my hide if I allow you to skip the actual food to make room for more sweets.”
“What mother doesn’t know won’t hurt you.”
“I rather not risk it, mothers have a way of knowing...”
The grumbled exchange in Xhosa had everyone save for T’Challa and Shuri smiling.
By the time enhanced metabolisms had been sated it was time to head out to the Interpol headquarters to prepare to meet with the eagle which according to Aquila would be sent to the building at noon.
“Will you ride with us?”
A few moments of consideration and a shared look later Tony and Yasha accepted the offer and Tony informed their driver that they wouldn’t be needed before following the Wakandan delegation to the waiting cars.
Stepping out of the hotel they found themselves looking at a small Lincoln limousine in classic black and the midnight blue Lexus, both looked entirely normal, but Tony could feel the hum of Vibranium tech radiating from them.
“How much of those are still the original vehicle, and how much is aftermarket modifications?”
Shuri gave him a somewhat sheepish look while mumbling something about the original cars being kept in storage at the Wakandan palace which had him snickering and teasing both her and T’Challa about knock-off products.
Once they made it to the roof Yasha started digging through the bag he was carrying and brought out a reinforced leather glove that had been modified to work together with his cybernetic arm as well as a small container with meat.
With the glove secured and the other items laid out on the small foldable table next to him he checked the time and did a quick scan of the sky to see if he could spot the bird.
“She’s here, I can see her.”
“Alright, let’s do this then.”
Following the instructions Aquila had given them he held out his gloved hand with a piece of meat then let out a sharp whistle to attract the bird’s attention, moments later there was an answering call and the eagle turned into a stoop.
The force of the impact when the eagle landed had Yasha grunting in surprise and the pressure sensors in his arm were giving off some very impressive, and somewhat concerning, readings.
“If this was a normal landing then Aquila has some serious physical enhancements.”
At least the bird was calm and didn’t seem to care at all about being touched by strangers as Tony quickly secured the packages in the pockets of the harness it was wearing.
“She is truly a stunning Avatar of Nekhbet.”
T’Challa’s voice held an awed tone as he slowly moved closer to the giant bird before carefully reaching out to brush his fingers against the characteristic ruff of golden feathers at the back of the crown and nape.
The bright smile when the eagle bows her head to welcome the touch is contagious and moments later he steps back to let Shuri interact with the majestic bird.
“Everything is secured so let’s send this lady on her way.”
Nodding in confirmation Yasha ran his flesh fingers over the same gold feathers before raising his arm to signal for the bird to take off and together they watched in silence as the dark shadow against the sky grew smaller and vanished out of sight.
Chapter 34: As the Eagle Flies
Notes:
There is a brief scene of attempted rape in the second section, but as usual nothing detailed.
And the final section is an unnegotiated dom/sub scene, also without any major details.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·As the Eagle Flies·:*¨¨*:·.
“So, what do we do now?”
Shuri’s tone and gleeful smile carried a distinct air of Entertain Me which had T’Challa turning to her with a slight tension in his stance and give her a gentle reprimand in Wakandan Xhosa, reminding her that she was a princess.
“Sister, please do behave yourself.”
Shuri wasn’t the least bit deterred by those words though, instead she put on a mock pout and kept pushing.
“Come on Bro, don’t be such a stiff! I wanna have some fun!”
“Maybe it’s time to cut down on your access to foreign entertainment and schedule some extra lessons in etiquette instead.”
“Brother! That would be cruel!”
“Really? Maybe I should talk to the council about giving you lessons in tribal relations, maybe a few months away from Birnin Zana and the palace would do you good.”
The rather unimpressed look T’Challa gave her along with the threat of lessons in tribal relations had Shuri wilting a bit and apologizing, she may be an adult now but T’Challa was still king.
It didn't last long though before she turned to poke at Tony, demanding to know their plans.
“We’re meeting some friends tomorrow afternoon, then we’ll be heading out for a few more days of vacation.”
The friends were a group of French enhanced who were considering signing the Accord and wanted to negotiate an independent contract, but first they wanted to see if the additions they wanted were even possible.
With Tony and Yasha having gained the trust of the enhanced community, especially those still in hiding, they had been approached by several groups and individuals who were on the fence about signing for similar meetings.
The so-called vacation of course was their trip to bring Yasha to the drop off location to retrieve the equipment from Aquila’s eagle.
“That’s tomorrow, what are you doing today?”
“Oh, just killing some time with a bit of this and a bit of that…”
Grumbling in frustration at the not-answer, Shuri turned to Yasha and demanded he give her a proper one since everyone else was being mean and teasing her.
“Nothing fancy, just the usual tourist deal, eating our way through the sights before moving on to a bar crawl to drink more than any baseline human should ever dream off, then heading back to the hotel for some fun that would make Min blush.”
The last bit earned him a slap on the arm while Shuri groaned about how there was such a thing as too much information, then flipped right around to give him and Tony her best puppy dog eyes, all but begging to join them.
With their agreement, conditional on T’Challa agreeing as well, she turned the look on her brother, and when he hesitated she levelled him with a glare that could have given Yasha a run for his money, making him sigh in surrender.
“Fine, but you will be on your best behaviour.”
“Always.”
“I mean it.”
“Okay, I promise.”
He accepted her promise with a nod, then turned to Tony and Yasha, asking them if they would mind sharing a more detailed agenda with the Ayo and the Dora.
“Of course not.”
“Would it be okay for Friday to connect to your beads and transfer the data?”
Ayo gave T’Challa a quick look, seeking confirmation before answering.
“Yes. She may proceed when ready.”
“Thank you Deputy Ayo.”
Friday initiated the transfer before Ayo could answer her and before long she was working with her to make adjustments to take the larger group into account, the planned bar crawl was also cancelled on account of Shuri joining them.
While she was of legal drinking age in France she wasn’t enhanced, and it really wasn’t the kind of environment they wanted to expose her to, instead Friday suggested a visit to a restaurant that offered Adventurous Eating.
Starting with rather boring items such as Steak tartare, rabbit and Foie gras it offered an interesting trip down the weird, moving on to items such as escargot, tripe and frog legs.
The grand finale however listed delicacies such as testicles, gizzards, udders and brains.
Friday had no doubt that Yasha would eat it all without as much as a blink, something that should have the princess’ competitive streak firing up.
She had briefly considered a few of the many eating challenges, but those were geared toward large amounts of food which would give the three enhanced men in the group a very obvious advantage.
“So, back to the hotel, ditch the cars and change into something a bit more relaxed before we head out again?”
As comfortable as his well tailored suits were, Tony would rather not wear one while walking around the city in the heat of summer, and while T’Challa was too professional to show any discomfort Shuri had already complained about how restrictive their formal wear was.
He had a feeling Ayo and the two Dora would remain in their usual black, red and silver assemble though, and he knew Yasha wouldn’t be changing from his Blade persona and the gear that came with it.
Not that the heat bothered that crazy bastard...
“Yes.”
“Definitely, I’m so not wearing this all day.”
Once back at the hotel Tony quickly changed into a clean and slightly less worn version of his usual workshop wear, silently wondering just when Yasha’s preference for cargo pants had overtaken his own preference for denim.
The compression top to keep the light of the reactor hidden was quickly covered by one of his many band shirts and he grabbed the thin softshell jacket that matched the pants in case it got chilly come evening before heading back down to the lobby.
Tony barely managed to resist the urge to offer up an amused head-shake when the group of Wakandans joined them, as expected Ayo and the Dora hadn’t changed, but T’Challa and Shuri had.
Their choice of casual clothes had always been a source of amusement to Tony, similar, yet opposite.
Both wore tight fitted pants, no doubt from the same soft, Vibranium laced, leather that the Dora used for their uniforms, and both paired those with tight fit, high neck tops that ended just above the knee with slits at the sides for mobility
But that was where the similarities ended.
T’Challa, who always seemed to go for a conservative style, was wearing a long sleeve black and silver Dashiki, while Shuri, bold and bright as always, had foregone the sleeves completely for her rather shockingly orange piece.
He couldn’t help noting that she had added a pair of Vibranium armlets and wide, hinged bangles in addition to her Kimoyo Beads, no doubt the bangles would be able to unleash a pretty nasty concussive blast similar to her gauntlets.
The necklace with the receptacle for the Black Panther Habit sat on proud display around T’Challa’s neck as always, and Ayo and the Dora carried the usual weapons, making for a well armed group who all knew how to fight.
Tony had his own Bleeding Edge humming beneath his skin, and Yasha was armed to the teeth and then some as always, between that and Friday controlling a few of the Eidolon drones as well as a stealthed Wraith suit they were well protected.
“Let’s go liven this town up, shall we?”
T’Challa just rolls his eyes while Shuri offers up a gleeful grin that actually makes Tony slightly nervous, the young woman did have a penchant for causing all kinds of mischief & trouble, maybe this wasn’t such a stellar idea after all.
But what the heck, the bad ideas tended to be the most fun anyway...
.·:*¨¨*:·As the Eagle Flies·:*¨¨*:·.
Having Shuri along for their little outing had definitely brought a certain level of chaos, but it had also encouraged them to act a bit less like the responsible adults they were supposed to be, much to Ayo and the Dora’s dismay.
“Come on, there’s a fountain in that park over there, let’s go have some fun.”
Tony and T’Challa both watch as Shuri grabs Yasha’s hand and starts tugging him along the road toward the sparsely lit park with one of the Eidolons circling over their heads.
“You do know she’ll have him all signed up to help her get us soaked by the time we get there, right?”
“Of course she will. It’s always been one of her favourite tactics to get me in whatever pranks and schemes she cooks up.”
“Guess it wasn’t easy for her growing up with a brother old enough to be her father.”
“It did create a certain disconnect…”
“You seem to be doing good now though…”
“We are. And I owe some of it to your White Wolf, he’s been good for her.”
“Oh?”
“His.. Brokenness... That struggle with what it means to be human, to be free, it taught her about protectiveness.”
Tony couldn’t help chucking as he recalled those early days when they were first invited to visit Wakanda, the way Shuri had taken one look at a broken Yasha before promptly taking him under her wing and treating him like a baby brother.
Things had changed since then though, as Yasha grew more stable, more secure in himself their positions had shifted and now he had claimed his proper position as the elder.
“She’s been good for him too, both of you have.”
Watching Yasha mock challenge Ayo at Shuri’s prodding he shook his head.
“Wakanda has been good for him.”
“Bast does have a way of soothing damaged souls.”
“All that fresh air and untouched nature doesn’t really hurt either.”
“And to think you were so worried about the bugs you nearly slept in your jet rather than accept a room at the palace.”
“The room didn’t have real windows…”
Tony’s grumblings had T’Challa smiling widely and tutting at him.
“I would say it had plenty of windows.”
“Those weren’t real windows, windows have glass and can be closed…”
“Actually, the etymology of the word window traces back to the old Norse words for wind and eye. An eye to let the wind in and is far older than the use of glass panes. An unglazed window is still a window.”
T’Challa’s wide smile didn’t falter as he patted Tony’s shoulder and offered a few teasing words about how he had survived the challenge of such barbaric practices as unglazed windows.
“It does have a way of growing on you...”
Tony had to admit that he had gotten used to it pretty quickly, even if it had been a bit of a shock at first when they stepped into the offered room only to find that the entire back wall consisted of unglazed, floor to ceiling, arched windows.
The windows, or whatever they should be called, opened up to a small garden that mostly looked like someone had just left a piece of untouched jungle in the middle of the palace.
A hidden aqueduct fed into a small pond surrounded by reeds, bushes and a few trees that were home to a rather vocal collection of wildlife despite its location deep within the palace.
The first night had been spent awake, surrounded by the scent of night blooming flowers and a chorus of insects, reed frogs and what Shuri had told them was a fiery-necked nightjar, they both slept just fine the second night though.
The rooms they were placed in now when visiting were a lot larger, but still opened out into a hidden garden that brought a sense of connectedness with the wilderness that surrounded the golden city.
As they approached the fountain Tony took careful note of the odd game of tag that was developing between Yasha and Shuri, he’d prefer to not end up in the water if he could avoid it, but with the way they were circling closer he wasn’t about to get his hopes up.
“Come on sweetness, have some mercy.”
Yasha’s dark chuckle as his grip shifted to toss Tony over his shoulder made it perfectly clear that there would be no mercy to be had, not that Tony had expected any, a moment later however Yasha freezes and his grip falters.
A pointed index finger comes up in front of his mask in the universal sign for silence as he tilts his head to pinpoint whatever sound his enhanced hearing had picked up on.
Tony picks up on something just on the edge of his own hearing, but before he can process what it is he’s hearing Yasha takes off like a bat out of hell, and the way he moves without holding anything back more than anything triggers Tony to move.
He doesn’t even pause to think as he calls forth the Bleeding Edge while running after the enhanced assassin, the moment the repulsors form he engages them, and at the same time his technopathy picks up on T’Challa activating the Black Panther Habit.
Tony catches up with Yasha as they reach a small copse of trees, and just in time to see him quite literally run an armed man into the ground.
Yasha may not be quite as bulky as Rogers or Thor, but he still makes for one hell of a battering ram when he comes at something at top speed, leading with his cybernetic arm.
The second man who had been pinning a young woman to the ground, trying to force himself on her, looks up at the sound of the impact, only to receive a vicious kick to the shoulder that sends him tumbling into a nearby tree.
The wet, crunching sound tells Tony that the man will never regain full use of his right arm, assuming he makes it out of the current encounter alive, which is definitely not a given seeing as Yasha is downright livid.
As much as Tony agrees with Yasha that scum like these two don’t deserve to live it could cause them quite a bit of trouble if they were to die tonight, so when metal fingers close around the neck of the man crumbled at the foot of the tree he steps in.
“Asset! Stand down!”
The fact that Yasha turns on him with a snarl instead of letting go is telling of just how furious he is, but at least he’s not tightening his grip, or showing any indication of actually wanting to attack.
“Not like this, not here, not now.”
There’s a moment of silence before Yasha backs down with a half seething, half frustrated growl, he does however slam the man against the tree before letting go, leaving the now unconscious body to crumble to the ground.
When T’Challa and the Dora move in and start trussing up the two men Tony carefully nudges Yasha to the side, leaving Shuri and Ayo to take care of the trembling young woman while they wait for the police and ambulance that Friday had called.
They did receive a few rather crooked looks from the paramedics as they took note of the condition of the two men which had Tony bristling a bit.
“Blade here spent some time as a POW, I’d say he’s entitled to have a bit of a thing about certain kinds of people.”
He can’t quite hold back the sneer, daring them to challenge Yasha’s right to be a bit extra prickly about subjects like rape and the people capable of committing it, they however were clearly more intimidated by one royally pissed off Wakandan princess.
Which Tony had to admit was understandable considering the police officers present were pretty much tripping over their own feet trying to avoid the potential for a diplomatic incident.
The police officers on the other hand didn’t bat an eye at the condition of the suspects, the one who came over to take Yasha’s statement blinked once at the voice synthesizer then handed over his tablet and stylus, asking Yasha to write down his statement.
“Since Blade, His Highness and I are all registered enhanced operatives under the Sokovia Accords a representative will be in contact with your department to sort through some of the details.”
Tony kept half an eye on Yasha while giving the officer he was talking to his own statement and a few details about the follow-up from the Accords.
“The representative will be the one to bring the recordings from mine and Blade’s body-cams as well after the Accords are done with their incident review.”
He knew there would be some grumblings from some of the Accords people since they interfered in a non-enhanced crime that wasn’t on a scale beyond the capacity of normal law enforcement, of course those grumbling wouldn’t dare actually speak up about it.
After all, it would look really bad if someone got the idea to ask if they really suggested that an enhanced individual should stand back and watch a woman be raped while waiting for regular law enforcement to arrive rather than do something to save her.
The officer blanched slightly at the mention of working with someone from the Accords so Tony made sure to reassure him.
“Don’t worry, most of it will just be your basic crossing the T’s and dotting the I’s, for the most part they’re just your average pencil pushers, all bark and no bite.”
“Thank you Dr Stark.”
Calmed by Tony’s words the officer managed a hint of a smile before a commotion by the ambulance drew their attention and one of the paramedics approached them then hesitated slightly before turning to Yasha and addressing him in heavily accented English.
“Monsieur Blade, Madame Laurent would like to speak with you before we leave.”
After a quick glance at the officer doing his interview Yasha handed the tablet back and walked over to the ambulance where he was faced with some very enthusiastic words of gratitude.
“So many keep complaining about how enhanced are dangerous, are monsters.”
“Some of us are.”
A moment of surprise at the voice synthesizer quickly turned into a scowl at the words.
“Not you, you’re a good man, a hero. Your friends too. Don’t let anyone tell you that you’re not.”
Yasha’s only answer was to bow his head slightly in silent acquiesce before stepping back, closing the door and giving the side of the vehicle a light rap with his knuckles to let the driver know they were clear.
Tony didn’t say anything when Yasha returned and took the tablet again and finished writing down his statement, they’d have to talk about it later though, if for no other reason than to make sure Shuri was handling things.
When they finally made it back to the hotel, and a suite with all the safeguards against someone listening that a combination of Wakandan and Stark tech could provide, Shuri made her opinion on what had happened perfectly clear.
“Are you two planning on making sure those bastards never get the chance to hurt someone like that again?”
The If you don’t I will part was very obvious in both her tone, and the burning rage in her eyes.
“Shouldn’t be too hard to make sure the right ears get whispered in, that kind of bottom feeding scum isn’t particularly popular even in jail. They tend to get in trouble if the other inmates find out what they’re in for.”
“Only question is, before or after the trial…”
Tony’s addition made Shuri give him a very confused look, which in turn had him looking at T’Challa, unsure if he would want her to know about the less than pleasant truth about how the world tended to treat victims of sexual assault.
For all that they had been teaching her, Shuri was still quite sheltered regarding some of the less savoury aspects of the world beyond the Wakandan borders.
Receiving a slight nod from T’Challa he takes a calming breath, then starts to explain to Shuri about how the trials following an incident like the one that had just happened could be almost as horrible as the incident itself.
How both the legal system and society, via the media, tended to question the victim, what was she wearing, had she been drinking, why was she walking home alone, had she been leading them on, twisting the blame onto the victim.
“But, why would any of that matter? None of it makes what they did any less wrong…”
“You’re right, it doesn’t, and yet that’s what victims face every day.”
“That’s just wrong… How can they do something like that to the victim?!”
“It’s wrong, and the courts aren’t supposed to ask questions like those, but they still do.”
“It’s even worse for the victims of date-rape, they are often accused of making it up because they changed their minds or want revenge for their attacker rejecting a further relationship.”
Yasha watched as the Wakandan princess stilled and there was something about the way her energy shifted that confirmed without a doubt the truth of her nature as a daughter of Bast, her usual playful whirl of energy replaced with the deadly stillness of an ambush hunter.
“And the reason to wait until after trial? For not sparing her that?”
There was a hint of burning ice in her voice as she asked them to explain to her.
“If no one is convicted, or even tried, did a crime really occur?”
The blankness of Shuri’s face as her mind struggled to comprehend the true implications of his words could have rivalled that of the Asset, and the moment she caught up an incandescent rage sparked across her features.
The rage flared briefly before it settled down into a glowing ember tempered by a determination that belied her youth.
“And how do we spare her both?”
There was a hint of absolute conviction in her tone, trusting them to have a way to get the best of both worlds.
“We won’t be able to spare her entirely, but if we wait until after a court date has been set the media will have plenty to chew on.”
“She would still have to talk to the police but she would be spared having to stand in court to answer questions.”
“No way around the media circus though, this kind of stuff always leaks if someone famous is involved, especially if the suspects end up dead before the trial is over. The video from our body-cams will no doubt end up being leaked at some point.”
“This of course is all assuming things don’t go down on their own without us getting involved.”
“Yeah, there’s that too.”
“So they’re dead men walking no matter what?”
“Dead men walking.”
There is ice in Yasha’s voice as he confirms Shuri’s question, and she gives him a harsh nod in return.
“Good.”
Without any further words she turns, gives her brother a nod, then disappears into her bedroom, not noticing the edge of tension that bleeds through his masks once her back is turned, Yasha however notices it right away.
“The cub has claws, which is fortunate, chances are she’ll need them.”
“With Wakanda joining the world I fear she will need more than just claws, even if they are Bast blessed Vibranium ones.”
Seeing the unmasked concern on T’Challa’s face Yasha made his decision.
“May I speak freely, Your Highness?”
“Of course White Wolf. I would never expect anything less from a friend.”
“You’re aware that I was with the Red Room for quite some years, right?”
“Yes, you mentioned training the Black Widow.”
“They mostly used me as a combat instructor, and enforcer, but I was fully trained by them. If you agree I could teach Shuri some of it, what to look out for, how to spot agents, and spiders.”
“Pep has agreed to let him train her, and not just how to spot trouble, but how to fight to protect herself and how to sneak information out of people without them noticing.”
Tony’s addition had T’Challa nodding and humming that it was no doubt valuable knowledge for a CEO, and especially one connected to Tony Stark.
“He’s tough as hell, but he actually makes for a damn good instructor. Hell, just getting to know him better has got Pep confident enough to ask me to look into altering the coding of her Extremis to bring it back up to a level where it’ll actually enhance her.”
Both T’Challa and Ayo shifted slightly at that, a brief flicker of something across their faces as they shared a look, but they were quite clearly not ready to share exactly what they were thinking just yet.
“After that whole Mandarin debacle I had to stabilize Extremis to keep Pep from going boom on us, it actually wasn’t all that hard once I got a few other brains working with me on it. What made it a lot harder was Pep’s insistence that we not only stabilize it, but nullify it so it wouldn’t enhance her.”
It had been the source of a lot of arguing, and Tony did understand where she was coming from.
“She was so scared of losing control that the stress was making her lose control. In the end I did manage to convince her to leave some stuff, like the crazy resilience against most toxins and infections. And I think she’s grown to enjoy the way her eyes glow when she’s getting pissed off.”
“I believe seeing how strong I actually am, and the level of control I have over that strength has helped her realize that such control can be learned.”
“You have gotten stronger though, haven’t you?”
T’Challa’s curiosity had Yasha offering up one of his smirks, and it was one that suited his Wolf moniker alarmingly well.
“I have. With the new arm, proper nutrition and time to rest and heal up without being in cryo the serum can work at full capacity.”
“As we suspected then.”
There was a moment of silence, then at a subtle signal Ayo left the room together with the two Dora, leaving them to speak privately.
“I find myself in need of counsel that the Wakandan Council of Elders can’t provide, that no Wakandan can provide, but perhaps you can help.”
Neither Tony nor Yasha needed any time to think about their answer as both nodded their agreement.
“We might not have the answers, but we’re always willing to listen.”
Settling back they spent the rest of the night listening to T’Challa telling them about the history and traditions of Wakanda, especially those surrounding Bast, the Panther Tribe, and the mantle of the Black Panther.
How tradition dictated that there be only one, and how he was considering breaking that tradition, considering approaching Bast for the blessing to train more, to give them the herb that made them enhanced, others including Shuri.
.·:*¨¨*:·As the Eagle Flies·:*¨¨*:·.
The meeting with the group of enhanced had gone unusually smooth, which might be because none of them had combat oriented abilities, the group of six consisted of four mutants and a pair of Inhumans and their abilities were all within the realm of Chlorokinesis.
Some high level users were able to fight by manipulating plants, but the abilities possessed by these were geared toward healing plants and encouraging them to adapt to harmful environments, abilities that made them ideal for various green projects.
Since they wouldn’t be active combatants unless shit seriously hit the fan it should be easy enough to get them some nice terms to keep them protected and allow them to travel the world to help save endangered habitats.
“Looks like we’ll be making a whole lot of plane-spotters very happy tonight.”
Yasha’s comment about the crowd of aircraft enthusiasts gathered outside the small airport drew Tony from his thoughts and back to the present.
“Yeah, they’re in for a treat.”
After the conversation with T’Challa they decided that Tony would change his supposed vacation plans to join the royals as they headed back to Wakanda, so now both the Wakandan Royal Talon and the Phantom One Quinjet were waiting for clearance.
The combination of the news from the previous night, and having been spotted as they arrived, had drawn quite a crowd hoping to catch a glimpse of the rather unique crafts, especially the elusive Wakandan Royal Talon.
“This is Phantom One, all systems clear.”
They listened as Friday established contact with the tower, and the Royal Talon, both smiling when they heard Shuri’s voice going through the steps, they could hear the mischief in her voice, telling them she was up to something.
“Royal Talon to Phantom One, confirm formation Delta on Royal Talon.”
The non standard communication would no doubt draw the attention of the spotters, there was always someone with the equipment to listen in to tower communications and Shuri hadn’t switched to a secure frequency.
“Phantom One to Royal Talon, formation Delta confirmed, Royal Talon has lead.”
Friday’s instant response, playing along beautifully, had Tony reaching out to brush against her systems, relaying his pride to her, and in the corner of his eye he saw Yasha tap a finger against the co-pilot controls, allowing her to feel the vibrations.
“Fri, would you put any live streams from the crowd on screen please?”
“Of course Boss.”
A handful of live streams came alive and Friday quickly muted the sound channels and added transcripts of what was being said instead.
“They are very eager to see us taking off.”
“Give me a secure channel to the talon please.”
“On it Boss.”
A moment later Shuri’s voice came through, asking what she could do for them.
“How do you feel about pissing the tower off a bit to give the crowd a bit of a show?”
“What do you have in mind?”
“A synchronized take off and flyover.”
The tower would be giving Phantom One clearance first, and the Royal Talon wouldn’t get clearance until they had cleared the launch space, but both crafts taking off side by side would give the gathered crowd something to write home about.
The radio cut out, no doubt muted while Shuri did her best to convince T’Challa to let her break protocol.
“Alright, let’s have some fun.”
While not surprised that Shuri had managed to convince T’Challa, Tony was slightly surprised that the king had given in so quickly.
Once Friday received clearance from the tower both crafts taxied out and launched in perfect synch courtesy of Friday linking herself to the Wakandan nav-computer, causing an annoyed burst of chatter from the tower, and wild cheering from the crowd.
Watching the streams Tony had to admit they made for quite the sight as they rose silently and vanished into the rapidly darkening sky.
“ETA of the Mirage is 10 minutes.”
“Alright, thanks Fri baby.”
The Phantom One would follow the Royal Talon to Wakanda under Friday’s control while Tony and Yasha would switch to the Mirage when it arrived and head to Russia, and Siberia for their rendezvous with Aquila’s eagle.
“Alright, let’s get ready.”
Boarding the Mirage while it was hovering was familiar as they couldn’t always land it during their little off the books missions, but doing so while in actual flight was a new level and did get the adrenaline running a bit.
Neither of them were worried though, Yasha would be holding on to the Wraith suit so if it didn’t feel right they could always slow down once they had exited the Phantom One.
“All set?”
“All set.”
“Fri, open sesame please.”
The hatch opened and revealed the Mirage hidden in the radar shadow of the Phantom One while its stealth was compromised due to the open canopy.
Tony suppressed the stir of emotion as Yasha stepped up to him without hesitation and wrapped his arms around the suit before locking the cybernetics of his left to keep him secure despite the strong winds.
“Let’s go.”
The transfer went off without a hitch and as soon as the canopy was closed and stealth status confirmed they veered off from the two crafts above them, and as they did the familiar words of the Wakandan version of Bon Voyage sounded over the radio.
They returned the well wishes before setting their course and going super sonic, they would be joining them in Wakanda in a few days to pick up their Quinjet.
“So, have you made any decisions for where to start with Shuri’s lessons?”
It would be a while before they reached their destination, and with the size of the Mirage talking was about the only thing they could pass the time with.
“She still has plenty to learn about fighting from the Dora so I was planning to begin by teaching her how to spot Spiders and the webs they weave.”
Tony knew that Yasha used Spider not only to represent the Red Room students, but any form of agent or otherwise manipulative character.
“That’s probably a good idea.”
“Hopefully T’Challa will pay attention as well. He’s come a long way in controlling his emotions, but I believe he’s still a bit too reliant on others when making decisions, a bit too trusting of his fellow Wakandans, and us. Learning more about how to spot when someone is trying to use him would do him good.”
In the aftermath of T’Chaka’s death and the emotional response that had him chasing the Winter Soldier for revenge, T’Challa had struggled to contain his emotional reactions to allow a clear mind to rule, leading him to lean heavily on his advisors.
“He’s no fool, I’m sure he’ll realize the lessons could be useful for him too. He’s become well aware of his shortcomings, and the risks he’s taking with how he’s coping with them.”
“True, the young king has grown into himself.”
“Not as young as he looks though.”
Just like with the Serum and Phoenix, Wakanda’s Heart Shaped Herb kept those enhanced by it young and healthy beyond their years.
“You’re both nothing but greenhorns.”
Tony couldn’t help the half amused half insulted snort at that.
“Not being centenarians doesn’t make us kids you know.”
“Does to me.”
For a moment Tony’s mind flashed to the way Rogers would treat Maximoff like a child despite her being 26 by the time they met, and Rogers having been frozen until 2012, had only actually lived for about 30 years.
Yasha on the other hand had, despite still appearing to be in his 20’s or early 30’s at most, actually been awake most of those almost 70 years, so in terms of experience he was an old man.
“I know I look good for my age, but I’m still a respectable 50.”
“Practically robbing the cradle.”
Despite his efforts to give Yasha a flat glare at that Tony could feel the twitch of a smile.
“Careful there old man, your troll is starting to show.”
The flicker of a smile turned into a barely restrained chuckle when the cybernetic hand came up and flipped him the bird.
“Aww, that’s no way to use my beautiful tech.”
The deadpan glare he received for that withered down the last of Tony’s resistance and with a shake of his head he broke down laughing.
“On a serious note though, you’re actually pretty keen about this whole teaching self defence thing, aren’t you?”
“I guess.”
The shrug came with its usual lopsided feel as the mooring structure across the left shoulder didn’t move quite as smoothly as the right one did, even if the new one was far less intrusive and more flexible than the old HYDRA one.
“The memories of training those soldiers, even the Spetsnaz, are some of my better ones. The Red Room was pretty bad, but with the regular soldiers, and the Spetsnaz, I was just a former soldier turned instructor, teaching my brothers in arms how to survive, how to protect the Motherland.”
“I guess that is a healthier way of looking at it.”
Yasha felt no particular loyalty to any nation, but as far as he was concerned he was born and raised a son of Russia so the memories of having served the Motherland training soldiers didn’t bother him the way the HYDRA memories did.
As far as Tony was concerned no one had any right to condemn Yasha for his past, the fact that he never really had a choice was just one piece of the puzzle.
A lot of the things he had done that people were trying to hold against him weren’t even out of the ordinary if you stopped seeing him as Bucky Barnes and instead saw the nameless Russian soldier that Yasha had been at the time.
In those early years they had told him that he was a Russian soldier who had been injured during a mission, an injury that had taken his arm and his memories, told him that it would be better if he remembered on his own as an excuse for not telling him a name.
“Maybe we can set you up teaching young enhanced once we get your legal status sorted out.”
“HYDRA first.”
“Yeah, alright, point, HYDRA first.”
The conversation quickly shifted toward confirming what information would go into the first batch, then drifted toward what the legal team had said about the preliminary work they had done, and the recommendation that Yasha get a proper lawyer.
“We are coming up on the coordinates.”
“Thanks Fri, what can you see?”
“Not much, there’s a small river and a dugout shelter just above the flood line.”
“Any signals or anything else indicating someone’s here or have been here recently?”
“Nothing I can pick up on.”
“Alright, let’s set down and have a closer look.”
They set down at a safe distance and approached the well hidden dugout shelter carefully.
“Damn, I don’t think I would have spotted this place if it wasn’t for the sensors picking it up.”
“It’s well hidden.”
Once they came up on the location they found that it was in fact two dugouts, with the larger trees needed for a log cabin design being scarce in the area the dugouts were reinforced mainly with rocks, clay, and what seemed to be some form of quick lime mortar.
One of them was significantly larger and was filled with fuel for burning, a mix of gnarled wood, dry grasses and roots, and dung cakes.
“This one is tiny…”
“How fortunate then that we don’t mind sharing our space.”
“No kidding.”
Looking inside the smaller dugout revealed a pair of raised benches with piles of old furs along the side walls, assuming whoever used it got along really well you could probably fit six people in there, two on each bench and two on the floor between them.
The entire back wall was occupied by a cross between a stone fireplace, oven and stove that made it obvious the shelter was built for long term use as despite the seemingly primitive design and materials it had a proper chimney.
There was also a cast iron grate, grate cover and door fitted to it and the surface next to the grate was covered with neatly stacked piles of rocks.
“Those piles of rocks kinda reminds me of a sauna...”
“The purpose is the same, to store and slowly release heat. I bet you will find shelves, or hollows in the benches to put heated stones in.”
“That sounds cosy, doubt we’ll need it in this weather though.”
“The weather can turn rapidly, and temperatures can drop to freezing even in the summer.”
“So we should still heat some for comfort?”
“Yes.”
“Anything else?”
Yasha was silent for a while, carefully taking in the surroundings before replying.
“There should be a weir in the river just below here, we should check on it to make sure it’s in working condition.”
“Weir?”
“A fish corral.”
“Like a trap or something?”
“Not really, it encourages fish to gather into a smaller area where it can be easily caught, but without actually trapping them. If properly constructed it can be left in place permanently without doing harm.”
“Guessing that will be our food source if we end up having to wait a few extra days?”
They had enough Enhanced MRE’s to last them two weeks, and enough of Yasha’s smoothie powder to make sure he could have his usual breakfast as well, but basic survival logic was to not touch the non-perishable MRE’s if fresh food could be obtained.
“I will set traps as well.”
“Of course you will… Regular Bear Grylls here...”
Yasha’s amused huff sounded suspiciously like любитель, amateur…
“Yeah, your troll is definitely starting to show.”
“Whatever you say котенок.”
A fire was quickly started using some of the stored fuel and Yasha spread one of the piles of rocks around so that they would absorb the heat properly before nudging Tony back outside and down toward the river to locate the weir.
“This whole midnight sun deal is a bit creepy…”
Tony’s internal clock was at odds with the fact that the sun was still visible just above the horizon.
“You get used to it. The polar night is worse, the lack of proper daylight has a way of inducing depression.”
“Yeah, I can see how that would suck.”
It didn’t take them long to locate the weir and determine that while it could use some touching up it was in good condition, and a few hours, and a few short breaks to check on the fire, later they had it fixed up, and had caught a nice pile of fish to cook.
.·:*¨¨*:·As the Eagle Flies·:*¨¨*:·.
The eagle joined them on the 3rd day and was more than happy to gobble down a few of the marmots that had been caught in Yasha’s snares while Yasha spoke before the small camera they had rigged up.
It wasn’t a very long video, he spoke a bit about the eagle, and the challenges faced by its baseline kin, and he offered words of gratitude for being given the chance to prove himself, to avenge his own fate and the fate of his victims.
Gratitude for the chance to pay a sort of restitution for at least some of the damage that HYDRA had used him to cause.
“And thank you Aquila for the opportunity to work with this magnificent creature. Seeing her I can understand why these amazing raptors are called Kungsörn, the King of Eagles.”
With the recording done they make sure that the eagle is properly fed without needing to waste energy hunting and a few hours later it takes off with a few sharp calls.
“Guess we should finish up replacing the fuel we’ve used and head out as well.”
“We should make sure to shore up the weir a bit more too.”
A day was spent making sure the weir would hold as best as they could then they spent another day refilling the fuel store.
Once done they picked through the emergency equipment in the Mirage to put together a kit to leave behind for those who had constructed the shelter.
“Let’s combine as much of this as we can into one case.”
They had the contents of the various first-aid and medical kits spread out on a tarp to go through the contents and pick out the items that would be the most useful to those using the shelter, a task Tony left mostly to Yasha.
“You want to leave them the TEG?”
Yasha gave Tony a somewhat surprised look when he added the large Thermoelectric Generator and custom charging unit next to the first-aid case.
“Yeah, it should be pretty perfect for winters here.”
The look shifted slightly, and Tony knew Yasha wanted him to elaborate on why beyond the obvious, the super assassin had been doing that more and more as means to test his knowledge and see where he might need some more training.
“There’s not enough sunlight for solar panels, the river is a good distance away making water turbine generators cumbersome to use especially since a lot of electronics don’t really like being left out in the cold, and wind generators are notoriously unreliable.”
“All good points.”
“Then we have heat, which is a must if you want to survive out here in the winter unless you happen to have some very specific enhancements.”
“Definitely.”
“Mhm, and with this baby they can recharge or power pretty much any portable electronics if they just get a fire going.”
“Anything else?”
“A water treatment kit, one of the big fire kits, and one of the emergency beacons.”
“Good choices.”
“See, I have been paying attention.”
The pleased half smirk was plenty enough to make Tony nervous, whenever that particular twist of the corner of Yasha’s mouth appeared it always spelled trouble in the form of some rather intense lessons.
True to that ominous smirk the flight back to Wakanda to pick up the Phantom Quinjet was one long lesson in foraging for food in different climates, which had them both more than grateful when they were invited for a meal the moment they landed.
The large, soft bed in their apartment would also be a welcome change after the narrow stone benches of the dugout shelter.
“Will you be staying a few days?”
“Wish we could but there’s just too much that needs to be done to get ready for having Snowflake here cleared if this little stunt goes as we hope it will.”
“When you have our White Wolf nice and free you better come to Wakanda and celebrate, let us adopt him properly.”
Shuri’s teasing quips had Yasha grumbling and complaining about not being some stray for her to adopt, which of course had everyone else snorting and agreeing with Shuri that he made for an excellent stray.
“I’m not so sure about that, Frosty. I mean, just look at you, all scruffy and poorly socialized.”
“Oh I’ll show you poorly socialized…”
Tony ignored Yasha’s threatening approach and just continued with a smile.
“Defensive and growly from a lifetime of abuse, but still nothing but a sweet little pup at heart.”
He finished by flicking the prowling super assassin on the nose just as he was about to pounce, making him pause with a rather startled look, then a moment later the room broke into laughter, making Yasha huff then crack half a smile himself.
“Alright, I’ll give you most of that, but I’m pretty sure I’m the one who adopted myself a wayward mechanic, not the other way around.”
Now Tony was the one huffing and grumbling as Shuri and T’Challa both agreed that Yasha had definitely been the one to adopt him.
“And here I thought you were supposed to be a wolf, not an overgrown house cat…”
When the quip had Shuri looking rather confused Tony turned to her with a smirk.
“It’s said that people don’t adopt cats, the cats deign to claim humans as their servants.”
Her confusion quickly turned to gleeful laughter before she started teasing Tony rather mercilessly.
“Obviously even the lesser children of Bast know their true place.”
“Maybe I should just get you an empty box for your next birthday.”
“You wouldn’t!”
Tony’s only response to her mock horror is an equally exaggerated deadpan nod.
“Seriously though, I wish we could stay for a bit, but there’s just too much that needs to be done. We need to set up a nice collection of targets for the task force to prove that the Winter Soldier has good intel against HYDRA, and we need to get ready to fight a legal battle as well.”
“Is there anything we can do to assist?”
As usual T’Challa was quick to offer his assistance.
“Other than backing me up with the task force on the target selection, not really, not right now at least.”
There was a hint of disappointment on T’Challa’s face, he clearly still felt that his self appointed debt to Yasha wasn’t paid in full.
“We’ve been in contact with a few lawyers with connections to the enhanced community to see if they’re interested in representing the Winter Soldier, and I was hoping that you’d be willing to host any in person meetings they might want.”
“Because Wakanda has no extradition treaties and no history of HYDRA infiltration, making it a place where the Winter Soldier would feel reasonably safe.”
It wasn’t the only reason, but it was an important one, and as expected it didn’t take long for T’Challa to clue in on another reason why Wakanda would make a good place for such a meeting.
“If questioned about why I would allow it I can tell them I am honour-bound to make amends for the way I hunted him, providing him with a way of obtaining legal councel without fearing recapture by HYDRA would be an easy sell.”
Tony nodded in agreement before continuing.
“They’ll still have to go through some serious background checks and sign a big ol’ pile of NDAs before we even consider setting up a face to face meeting.”
“Naturally, we have some they will be required to sign as well.”
“Naturally.”
Echoing T’Challa’s tone and word back at him got Tony a teasing grin in reply, and a huff from Shuri who complained that her brother never let her get away with stuff like that.
“There’s also the issue of getting Lang clear of the Rogues.”
“Hmm?”
“Oh right, we haven’t told you guys about that little development.”
“What development?”
“It seems that Lang is waking up and smelling the rotten coffee.”
“And he’s given us information showing that the Rogues have been very naughty kids.”
Together Tony and Yasha gave the Wakandans a quick rundown of what Lang had given them which had them looking rather horrified when Yasha explained what kind of people some of the individuals Romanoff had been meeting with were.
“These meetings are very blatant violations of their pardons, are they not?”
Nakia looked about ready to request that the War Dogs be sent out to take down the Rogues, or at least Romanoff and based on the dark looks on their faces, Okoye and Ayo would back her without hesitation.
“They are, but unfortunately we can’t use this against them without putting Lang’s life in far more danger than we’re comfortable with.”
“As uninformed a choice as it was, he did make his choice when he joined the fight in Germany.”
“True, but if he can be redeemed it would be a waste to sacrifice his life to get the pardons revoked. We don’t need to use this for them to hang, they’re spinning more than enough rope for themselves as it is, it’ll just take longer.”
For a moment Nakia looked like she was about to argue, then she bowed her head slightly in acceptance.
“You are a far more patient hunter than I am, White Wolf.”
“A far more callus one as well.”
At Nakia’s somewhat confused look Tony stepped in and continued where Yasha had left off.
“As much as we’d love to see the Rogues hang for what they’ve done, they are useful where they are. HYDRA needs to be taken down and they are pretty good at knocking down bases, so as long as the task force can keep them aimed at suitable targets we might as well make use of them.”
The confusion was quickly replaced with acceptance, and approval.
“It may not be your intention, but you keep the blood on hands that are already covered with it.”
Nakia’s words made Tony pause, he hadn’t considered that aspect of what they were doing, but when brought to his attention he found himself acknowledging that she made a good point.
“I guess we do. But to be honest, it was more along the lines of them having made themselves very, well, expendable, making them convenient cannon-fodder to send after HYDRA.”
“Proof that the Accords work, and if they end up dead fighting HYDRA, all the better.”
Yasha’s somewhat sharp tone had their hosts smirking approvingly, Wakandan culture had some very strong opinions about where those who would betray a friend, a fellow warrior belonged, Fit for nothing but to feed the carrion eaters.
“Have you thought of any way to handle Mr Lang yet?”
“A few. I’m hoping we’ll be able to quietly transfer him from Epsilon 4 over to one of the science teams, specifically Hank Pym’s team since Lang is one of the few people in the world who has hands-on experience with Pym-particles.”
“The chance to work with Ms Van Dyne, and perhaps mend some of their relationship should be a compelling excuse.”
“The transfer back to California where his kid lives is probably equally tempting.”
Mentioning Lang’s daughter instantly had T’Challa and Shuri giving Tony pointed looks.
“Oh, and how much of your willingness to let him off the hook is because of her?”
“Not much.”
“If you say so.”
Shuri’s grin made it perfectly clear she didn’t believe him in the least.
“Yeah, I say so.”
“Doesn’t make it any less bullshit.”
“Not you too Frosty.”
“Just calling it as I see it.”
“You tell him White Wolf!”
“Aww come on, no tag teaming the poor old engineer.”
Naturally, being the evil creatures that they were, Yasha and Shuri just snorted at that before continuing their teasing.
“Maybe I should just leave the evil Snowflake here and take King kitty with me home instead, at least he’s nice…”
“Growing up without siblings has left you with a potentially fatal weakness, Dr Stark.”
“Not you too…”
“Who do you think she learned it all from?”
Okoye’s pointed question had Tony groaning then shaking his head with a grin, she had a point, there was no denying those two were siblings, T’Challa was just better at keeping a straight face.
His planned retort however got derailed by the mother of all yawns, earning him a teasing mix of snickers and coos, and a very determined Yasha proclaiming that it was time they retire to their rooms, obviously not about to take no for an answer.
.·:*¨¨*:·As the Eagle Flies·:*¨¨*:·.
The door had barely closed behind them before Tony found himself slammed against the wall rather roughly, making it very obvious that Yasha is in one of his more extreme moods.
Carefully keeping still Tony quickly checks for the now familiar cues that will let him know exactly what kind of mood Yasha is in, tell him if he should submit, fight him a bit, or even go all out and try to push the enhanced assassin into submitting.
The rather obvious tension combined with the predatory glow in Yasha’s eyes tells him that tonight his soldier needs to be in charge, but it also tells him that resistance would be appreciated, allowing Yasha to claim control rather than be given it.
Essentially allowing the Asset to break the control of his handler and force the handler to submit to him instead.
Tony takes a quick breath, knowing from experience that Yasha will try to cut off his air once he starts resisting, then shoves away from the wall with enough force to throw Yasha’s relaxed stance slightly off balance.
The aggressive push acts as a signal that Tony is willing to play along and he can see some of the tension fade from Yasha’s posture.
There’s no time to think after that and Tony curses to himself as the cybernetic arm lashes out like lightning, almost catching him by the neck before the game can even begin, but thanks to Phoenix and endless hours of sparring he manages to evade it.
“Now now Soldier, be a good little asset and return to your post.”
As expected the order was ignored and he could feel his pulse picking up as he danced out of Yasha’s reach and the super soldier dropped his shoulders slightly, switching to a prowling stance with his arms low and ready to lash out to catch his prey.
Tony however knew better than to let the strong arms and hands distract him, what he needed to watch was the eyes, shoulders, and feet, he knew that it would almost certainly be those powerful legs that ultimately sealed his fate.
As devastating as Yasha’s kicks could be, it was the extreme acceleration and direction changes that those powerful legs allowed for that was the real danger, he could take off as if fired from a cannon, and turn on the proverbial dime.
“Stand down Soldier!”
Switching to a more commanding voice earned Tony a snarl as Yasha moved to attack in earnest and once he did it didn’t take long before Tony found himself pushed down on his hands and knees, held in place by powerful legs and metal fingers over his neck.
“The Asset has discretion.”
The familiar phrase signalled Tony’s surrender and submission and the force of Yasha’s hold let up slightly, allowing him to assume the same kneeling position that Yasha would still slip into on occasion when the Asset aspect of his psyche was triggered.
He didn’t let go completely though, as he stepped back slightly and moved around to stand in front of Tony metal fingers remained at his neck as a reminder of his surrender.
“Will you behave, Mechanic?”
The tone of Yasha’s voice combined with the half possessive, half threatening hand at his neck sent a shiver down Tony’s spine and with a steadying breath he adjusted his position slightly, balancing himself and relaxing into it.
“I will.”
A strong grip on his chin forced him to look at Yasha, and the somewhat questioning glare that told him his answer had not been satisfactory and he quickly scrambled to figure out what Yasha was playing at.
He wasn’t fast enough though as the bruising grip on his chin let up and metal fingers slid into his hair instead, yanking him forward and forcing him to rise slightly into a crouching stress position.
“The Mechanic will behave, Soldier.”
It was a bit of a gamble, but the entire impromptu scene was about switching the position of Asset and Handler, so hopefully responding the way Yasha would when fully into the Asset mindset, especially in the beginning, would hopefully be the answer.
“Better.”
He barely managed to hold back the sigh of relief as Yasha pushed him back into the usual kneeling position, knowing that any sign of discomfort, or relief, would be punished in this particular game.
He didn’t really mind the punishments, but tonight he rather get to the reward part of the game as fast as possible so he focused on maintaining the position that was somewhere between control and submission.
The lazy smirk that spread across Yasha’s face told him he was moving in the right direction and after a few more moments the grip softened, then let up completely as Yasha ran his fingers through Tony’s hair and down his neck.
“Much better.”
Tony carefully didn’t move as those same metal fingers came around and brushed against his face in a deceptively gentle gesture, any reaction to the touch would no doubt result in either a slap, or another bruising grip on his chin.
“You will obey like a good little Asset, won’t you?”
He could see the hunger and desire hidden in Yasha’s eyes and it made it quite the struggle not to smile or lean into the touch as he picked his response, making sure not to delay or give any other reason for punishment.
“Ready to comply.”
For a brief moment Yasha’s eyes widened and Tony could see the hint of a shiver running through the former HYDRA assassin’s body before he was yanked to his feet and into a rough kiss, then carelessly tossed onto the bed.
“Strip!”
The order was all cold and sharp edges, but there was no denying the raging fire burning behind the blue ice and storm grey of Yasha’s eyes.
“Complying.”
“Compliance will be rewarded.”
The smirk returned, all hunger and predatory promise as Yasha stalked over to the bed to claim his price, echoing the words of his past as he pulled the smaller man closer and ordered him to remove his weapons and gear.
Chapter 35: That Which Lurks Within
Notes:
Took a while to get this chapter sorted and not sure I'm all that happy with it, but it needed to get posted before I ended up rewriting all of it.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·That Which Lurks Within·:*¨¨*:·.
Three days after their return from delivering the Wakandan communications device Tony delivered the remaining information that Interpol had asked for.
Four days after that Tony and T’Challa presented the task force with 10 HYDRA targets selected from the new data and they chose to pursue all of them.
Less than 24 hours after the final target had fallen the bounty was recalled and Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes aka The Winter Soldier, was awarded informant status in response to the valuable information that had allowed the task force to take down several major HYDRA operations.
The following morning had Tony and Yasha sitting at the kitchen island working their way through breakfast, and the To-Do list for the day.
“Guess it’s time to get you a good lawyer and start working on transforming that informant status into a formal pardon.”
“…”
Yasha’s deep sigh told Tony exactly how he felt about that part of their plans.
“I know, it sucks, but I still think it’s the best option.”
“I agree, but I don’t like it.”
“You don’t have to do it if you don’t want to.”
“I know, but you’re right, it’s the best option and it needs to be done. I just need to bite the proverbial bullet and get it over with.”
“You heard the man Fri, set up an appointment with Matt Murdock and Foggy Nelson, time to see if they’re willing to take the challenge of representing the Winter Soldier.”
“On it Boss.”
With a flick of a finger one more point on their To-Do list was marked as In-progress.
“Have you heard anything from Hope or Hank about Lang yet?”
“Miss Van Dyne is still on assignment and Dr Pym doesn’t want to make any decision on the matter without her input.”
“Alright, and knowing Hope she won’t decide on anything without talking to the ex-wife and new husband so we’ll need to wait for that.”
Another flick and the entry about setting up a date for Lang to visit Hank’s research team was flagged as pending.
“Alright, let’s see what’s next on the never ending list of shit that needs to get done...”
“It’s not on the list but I think we should write up that message for Loki, we never know how long it’ll take for Hugin or Munin to show up when called for.”
“Yeah, that’s probably a good idea.”
Tony quickly grabbed the small roll of soft vellum that Loki had given him as well as his nib pen and started writing, telling Loki about the success of the plan to get the bounty withdrawn and the change in Yasha’s situation.
Once done he carefully cut the vellum, rolled it up and slid it into the small tube that was designed to be attached to the leg of one of the ravens and by the time he was done Yasha had brought the small wood case that held his Vegvísir.
Tony watched as Yasha took a few moments to calm his mind before placing thumbs and forefingers at the diagonals of the runic compass and focusing on calling the ravens.
Less than a minute later he gave a short nod to let Tony know that the ravens had responded and agreed to act as carrier pigeons, not that they’d ever use those words around them, or think it while touching the Vegvísir.
Those ravens were quite good at making their displeasure known, and even better at making messes when they put their minds to it.
“Boss, Mr Nelson has replied to the request for a meeting and has asked to talk to someone about scheduling.”
“You go ahead and handle that, if they can’t agree to work with you then we don’t want to work with them at all.”
“Alright Boss. I’ll set up an appointment once they have signed a basic NDA.”
“Don’t worry Fri baby, I trust that you’ve got that all handled.”
“Thanks Boss.”
Flicking the To-Do list aside Tony brought up the summary of messages from the various e-mail and messaging accounts that Friday managed for him.
“Over 400 messages, and this is the filtered version?”
“I’m afraid so Boss, there are a lot of people out there with a lot of questions about your opinion on the Winter Soldier situation.”
“Of course… Any of them being particularly insistent?”
“Jameson as usual, and as usual his messages go straight into the garbage bin. Miss Everhart is pushy, but surprisingly respectful about it.”
“Nothing more interesting than those two?”
“Well, there is a message from a certain Eddie Brock…”
Tony froze for a moment then quickly searched for the message and brought it up on the screen.
“Let’s see what he has to say.”
Most of the questions were pretty standard, though asked with an unapologetic edge, there were a few outliers though, questions about the possibility of HYDRA having used alien tech in the creation of the Winter Soldier.
“You think he knows something we don’t?”
“It’s possible, I’ve always suspected the connection for your arm to be of alien origin, and we know the original power system was. If the information we have about him is accurate then his alien passenger might be passing on information to him.”
“Information that could be very valuable for us to gain access to.”
“Definitely.”
“This alien species has proven to be extremely dangerous though, and they seem to be rather volatile as well.”
“Yeah, there’s that…”
Tony wanted to meet this Venom and its human host, and Yasha agreed that talking to it could give valuable information, but without some way to defend themselves against it a meeting face to face would be too dangerous.
“If I may, the Life Foundation data indicates that sound and fire are effective for combating the alien creatures.”
“Effective how?”
“Apparently specific frequencies of sound will disrupt the connection to the host and leave the creatures disoriented or stunned. Fire is the only way they have found to kill them, burning away the biomass while preventing regeneration.”
“We don’t want to actually harm them unless we have to, so focus on sonic devices, but make sure we have a few thermal options available just in case.”
“Right away Boss.”
“How soon do you think you can have something set up?”
“48 hours should be enough to adapt one of the secure rooms in the tower.”
“I don’t think confronting an alien with unknown abilities in the tower is such a good idea.”
There was a distinct hint of amusement in Yasha’s voice as he pointed out the folly of bringing a potentially hostile creature to the tower, again.
“He’s right, this guy apparently eats brains for snacks so how long to set something up in Malibu?”
“About the same.”
“Alright, see if you can set something up for next week. And accept Christine’s invitation, she’ll no doubt have a few sharp questions to ask about the Winter Soldier with all the digging she’s been doing.”
“Got it Boss.”
It took the better part of an hour to get through all the messages and decide what to do about the many interview requests, which was to reject most of them and have PR work on a public statement.
“Anything else or can I finally head down to the shop?”
“The last post would require going to the shop.”
“Oh, what is it?”
“ROAR is ready to be integrated with the primary body.”
“Oh, is your baby brother feeling ready to get his feet wet?”
“He is and he would very much like to begin the process so he can get used to manoeuvring the new body.”
“Well what are we waiting for? Let’s get working!”
Tony quickly turned around and grabbed Yasha’s hand and began dragging him toward the elevator, eager to finish up the work on his youngest AI spawn.
“Damn if this thing isn’t one of the most gorgeous things I’ve ever seen.”
Yasha just huffed in amusement as Tony ran his hand along the sleek plates of the feline robot that would be ROAR’s main body, constructed from Vibranium in collaboration with Shuri; it was the size and build of an African leopard.
The plates were of the same basic design as Yasha’s arm, and on the official records it was a gift from Wakanda to help strengthen security at the Compound, the Stark original AI wasn’t mentioned anywhere though.
Instead they allowed everyone to assume that everything but the Arc-reactor power supply was of Wakandan origin.
“Alright, let’s get the upload started.”
ROAR wasn’t quite as sophisticated as Friday, or Jarvis, as sacrifices had to be made to ensure that the body could support the AI, unfortunately Tony still hadn’t figured out just how Vision’s body was able to support the majority of Jarvis AI core.
“Estimated time to completion, 18 hours.”
“Alright, just keep watching it for any sign of instability, we don’t want to rush this.”
“Don’t worry Boss, I’ll keep an eye on everything.”
“Thanks baby girl.”
Turning his attention back to the table in front of him Tony opened the case containing the surveillance drones for ROAR and made a somewhat displeased sound at finding it not even half filled with the oblong teardrop shapes of the dormant drones.
“Fri, let’s ramp up production on the drones while we wait.”
“I still say it was a bad idea to design these after binge watching The Matrix…”
Yasha picked one of the curled up drones up and gave it a rather dubious glare.
“That was like the most epic idea ever! Come on, we made actual tiny flying sentinels…”
“Tiny, flying, creepy as fuck, sentinels you mean…”
It was only years of being who he was that kept Yasha from yelping, or tossing the tiny drone away when Friday activated it and made the drone unfurl its mass of tentacles as it rose to hover above his hand, eyes glowing Vibranium purple.
“Like I said, creepy as fuck. Did you really have to give them over a dozen glowing eyes?”
“It can be turned off for stealth…”
“Not my point…”
“Come on, they look totally badass!”
“Creepy. As.”
“Fuck, yeah, yeah, I heard you. They’re still totally badass though.”
“At least it’s not red...”
Tony was downright pouting by the time Yasha allowed a grin to slip across his face, pointedly ignoring the way the drone was wrapping itself around his thumb.
“Never said they weren’t. After all, Shuri would be most cross with me if I did.”
Tony did try his best to keep pouting, or at least glare at Yasha, but after a moment he broke down laughing instead.
“Yeah, she definitely would be.”
Holding out his hand, palm up, Tony watched as the drone unwrapped from Yasha and launched itself into the air, arms trailing behind it like a swimming octopus, then just as it reached him they snapped forward to act as legs as it landed.
“So, Fri baby, how do you like it?”
“The new propulsion system is taking some getting used to.”
“Hmm, your baby bro hasn’t mentioned any issues.”
“He’s never known anything else so it doesn’t bother him the way it does me.”
Tony just hummed and nodded at that, a lot of people would probably find the new propulsion system, which had started as something like an antigravity generator but ended up more of a gravity field manipulator, counter intuitive.
Not that they had any plans on releasing it just yet, there were far too many ways it could be weaponized, he intended to run it by Loki once he got a chance though.
“Boss, Munin just arrived.”
“Oh, that was fast. Send him down please.”
After a quick exchange of greetings, scratches and sharp beaked preening the small scroll case was secured to Munin’s leg and his patience with keeping still was rewarded with a few blueberries from Tony’s personal stash.
“Off you go you little rascal, don’t forget to say hello to your brother for us.”
With a cheeky caw the raven vanished into thin air, not bothering to return to the top of the tower and the passageway they usually used between Earth and Asgard.
“Damn, someone’s in a hurry…”
Yasha just hummed in response as he walked over to the fabrication unit, opened the heavy Vibranium case next to it and picked up one of the canisters with raw, liquid Vibranium.
With a brief flash of arc-energy from his cybernetic hand the receptacle in the fabrication unit opened and allowed him to secure the canister in its slot, then once it was secured and locked he checked the Arcanium levels.
“There you go Fri, that should be enough to make the rest of them.”
“Thanks Yasha.”
“Don’t mention it, your Boss has a date with the training room that I’d rather he not miss.”
Yasha almost cracked a smile when Tony froze at the mention of the scheduled training session, and when he tried to subtly sneak out of the room he allowed the smile to form, and turn into something predatory as he began to stalk after his fleeing prey.
“Have fun!”
Friday’s tone was definitely amused as she turned most of her focus toward the fabrication unit to make sure that the mini drones all came out perfect.
.·:*¨¨*:·That Which Lurks Within·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha had to admit that Tony was getting pretty good at evading capture, but he didn’t really have anywhere to go without leaving their private floors so it didn’t take Yasha too long to corner and capture his prey.
He made sure Tony’s hands were tied securely behind his back before tossing him over his shoulder, he rather not have a repeat of the time Tony lifted the knife he always kept at the small of his back and stabbed him with it.
He had of course caught him pretty quickly again, and praised his little genius for the effective getaway before punishing him for putting a hole in one of his favourite shirts, it had been a very, interesting, night...
Once they reach the sparring room Yasha dumps Tony into a rather ratty sofa in the back corner, not bothering to untie his hands before walking off.
“30 seconds, then we go.”
“You’re horrible.”
Yasha watches him squirm and try to get free from the restraints for about 15 seconds before rushing toward him, making the smaller man yelp and scramble to get away.
“Hey no fair! That wasn’t even 20 seconds!”
“You think the enemy is going to be polite and play fair?”
“You’re a demon! Evil, evil, demon!”
Despite his complaining Tony was doing an excellent job at evading Yasha’s attacks, even with his arms still being tied behind his back, taking full advantage of the various items and furniture littering the space to simulate more natural conditions to fight in.
Yasha’s advantage didn’t last very long though as Tony put some distance between himself and his attacker before hooking the modified zip-ties to a radiator pipe for leverage and breaking free.
With the playing field suddenly being far more level Yasha dialled back the aggression of his attacks and switched to a hit and run style, patiently waiting for an opening to make a lightning fast attack, then retreat and vanish before Tony could retaliate.
They spent about an hour like that before Friday blacked out the room, signalling that it was time to switch who was prey and who was hunter.
Friday constantly watched over their training sessions, not only to record their encounters and progress, keeping score, but also to switch things up every now and then, for instance by forcing a role switch, or opening one of the hidden weapons lockers for one, or both of them.
They were on their 3rd cycle when something hit Yasha’s metal shoulder with a rather loud metallic rattle, making him curse silently as he caught the small projectile before it could hit the floor.
No doubt in his mind that Friday had just added at least one more point to Tony’s tally, probably more.
Looking down he found the projectile to be a bolt and nut with a few washers between them, the nut left loose enough to allow the washers to rattle when moved, an adaptation made to account for the Vibranium plating of his arm.
Just hitting the arm with something like a bolt or nut wouldn’t make much sound as most of the vibrations would be absorbed by the Vibranium, however it didn’t prevent the washers on the bolt from rattling, telling Tony he had hit something.
Yasha quickly changed his position, knowing that Tony would be able to tell what he had hit based on the lack of other impact sounds to accompany that of the rattling washers.
He barely avoided being hit by another projectile as he moved, but it did give him a general direction for where Tony should be, he knew better than to trust that though, wouldn’t be the first time Tony rigged traps to fake his location.
Yasha had to admit that Tony was dangerously good at their version of Hide & Seek, the way his mind worked allowed him to calculate the possible routes Yasha could take without being seen with frightening speed and accuracy.
He was also getting a bit too good at herding his target in whatever direction he wanted them to go, something Yasha found himself struggling against at times as he had to act against everything he’d been taught to avoid the traps.
As much as it annoyed him during their sessions, he really hated losing, it also left him immensely proud once they were done.
Yasha was just about to slip out of his hiding spot to relocate when Friday sounded the All clear alert, ending the session prematurely.
“I’m sorry to interrupt, but Loki just arrived.”
“Huh? Didn’t think we’d see him any time soon.”
Yasha actually did curse softly when Tony’s voice, and head, appeared far closer than he had anticipated, and to make matters worse, from the spot he had been planning on moving to.
The old circuit board and tangle of wires in his hands made it quite obvious that he had been setting a trap that Yasha had a feeling would not have been fun to trigger.
“What’s with the language Snowflake?”
“Nothing.”
The hint of an actual pout had Tony snickering at him, which in turn had Yasha pouncing at Tony and punishing him by rather ruthlessly tickling him while dragging him toward the showers.
“Fri, would you invite Loki down while we get cleaned up please.”
“Of course Yasha.”
A quick shower and change later they walk into their hidden home to find Loki seated in front of the entertainment system, debating a Vanir version of chess with Friday.
“Sorry for the wait Lokes, we weren’t expecting company today.”
“I did not mean to interrupt your plans, however a not so little bird whispered in my ear that congratulations were in order.”
Loki rose from his seat with inhuman smoothness and with a whirl of green he presented Tony with what looked like a cluster of icicles, a pale blue glow proof to its alien origin.
A closer look revealed it to be some kind of bottle containing a milky liquid with hints of pale purple and silver.
“It is Fire-brandy from Jötunheim. It is similar to Midgard’s mulled wines, and I believe you will find the spicy flavour enjoyable. It is also potent enough to render even your enhanced bodies pleasantly intoxicated while still being safe for mortal consumption.”
Tony is about to accept the odd bottle when Loki shakes his head and holds it out to Yasha, to his left hand.
“The bottle is crafted from Eternal Ice, I would advise against touching it without protecting your hands.”
Yasha grabs the bottle without hesitation, and the sensors in his cybernetic hand tells him it’s well below freezing.
Tony, being who he is, can’t resist reaching out to touch it, he is careful though, especially when he spots the way condensation starts gathering where Yasha is touching the bottle.
“Fuck that’s cold!”
He barely brushes his fingers against it before snapping his hand back and thanking whatever power that be for the way the Extremis aspect of Phoenix warms his body.
“Ice created by the Casket of Ancient Winters can only be melted by magical means and remains eternally cold.”
“Damn, I want to run some tests on that, but it’d be a shame to risk damaging this beautiful bottle…”
“I have access to the Casket, I could create a few shards for you to play with.”
Tony’s eyes instantly lit up with unholy glee at the prospect, his mind already creating applications for ice that couldn’t melt, the possibilities it presented for cooling certain systems had his mind spinning.
“For now however I come bearing gifts to commemorate this victory.”
Tony and Yasha both huffed at the way Loki was playing up the showmanship, laying it on thick as his magic flared and deposited three wooden boxes on the table in front of them before indicating for Tony to open the first one.
“Unfortunately I must return shortly, so please, go ahead.
Tony didn’t hesitate to grab the indicated box and open it up to reveal its contents.
“This is one of your skiffs?”
“It is.”
“Amazing details…”
“Go on, flip the tiller into the up position.”
Tony quickly does as suggested and goes into another ramble as the model craft begins hovering above the small stand, mixing ooh’s and aah’s with mumblings about magnetic levitation and superconductors..
“You can remove the stand if you want to.”
A new set of ramblings follow before Tony turns his attention to Loki to ask how the levitation was accomplished.
“There is a small ribbon of Uru along the keel that holds the enchantment in place as well as provides the power needed to maintain it.”
Loki quickly nudged the second gift toward Yasha before Tony could ask any more questions.
Yasha was far more careful about opening his gift and when the golem jumped out of the box he shifted back, a hidden blade in his hand.
“A gemstone golem in the shape of a Jötunn Snow Wolf.”
“It’s alive?”
“No, it is similar to Midgard’s robot toys. It can respond to a handful of spoken commands, for which I have taken the liberty of adding Allspeak to its enchantments, and it will display a few basic behaviours.”
For a moment Yasha just stared at the wolf that had laid down on the table and appeared to be sleeping with its head on its paws and the tail tucked tightly around its body as if huddling for warmth, then the knife shifted over to his flesh hand before he reached out toward it.
Triggered by the proximity of Yasha’s hand the small golem uncurled and moved into a play bow, forelegs out in front of it, chest down, head up with ears perked, and tail raised and wagging.
They watched as it danced away from Yasha’s hand a few times while barking playfully before allowing him to touch it, and once he did it rolled over on its back, offering its belly to him.
“It’s like a playful dog.”
Yasha was clearly distracted by his gift, leaving the air open for Tony to ask the questions instead.
“Much like your dogs the Snow Wolf has been domesticated for countless generations, its wild counterpart, the Ice Wolf, is much larger, and far more ferocious.”
Tony hummed and nodded as he filed the information away for later
“Can it do anything else?”
“It can mimic hunting and guarding, and the vocalizations include a variety of barks, growls, and howls.”
“So it’s like a simple home alarm?”
“Yes. Unless commanded to sleep.”
Loki wished he could keep watching Yasha interact with the golem, keep answering Tony’s questions, but unfortunately he really did need to get back to Asgard as soon as possible.
“Worry not Friday, I have not forgotten your part in this accomplishment.”
With a flare of magic he moved the final box over to the small work table where Friday had access to a pair of robotic arms that would allow her to open her own gift.
“Thank you Loki.”
He watched with avid curiosity as the arms opened the lid of the box, then withdrew slightly before returning to pick the clockwork dragon up and place it on the table.
“Pull the bladed tip of the tail out until you hear a click and turn it left to wind up the clockwork, then push it back in to activate it.”
Friday carefully did as instructed and they all watched the dragon unfurl its wings and flap them a few times while mimicking a roar.
“It’s beautiful. Is it a real creature?”
“Yes, a Storm Dragon from Vanaheim.”
“Thank you…”
“I have no doubt that your father will be able to figure out how it works, and create one that you can control.”
The way Tony’s eyes lit up was enough to tell everyone present that he wouldn’t rest much until he had figured it out and built a dragon drone for Friday to use.
“Do they like breather fire and all that? ‘Cause you know, flamethrowers are not my favourite kind of weapon… Too messy and needs too much fuel to be very useful.”
Look smiled and shook his head at Tony’s complaints, and he found that he was happy to be able to alleviate the concerns.
“Not this species no, they have a lightning based breath attack, and their primary defence is their speed and ability to create intense bursts of wind using their wings.”
“Alright, that I can work with…”
Loki could see Tony’s attention starting to drift into the familiar distraction of creating designs.
“I must unfortunately leave at once, but once you have your politicians on board for meeting with Sonja I will make sure I can stay a full week.”
“Yeah, that’ll probably take a few more months, they’re really slow to act sometimes.”
Loki hummed and nodded, familiar with just how slowly politics could move at times.
“Until then.”
Loki hummed a soft goodbye before turning back to Tony with a wicked smile
“Please, do make sure to enjoy yourselves this evening.”
The rather obvious suggestive teasing in Loki’s tone had Tony grinning at him, then grabbing the front of his shirt and yanking him down for a kiss.
“Don’t worry, we will.”
Loki just smirks into the kiss, and once Tony lets go with a soft Thank you he turns to Yasha and reaches out with the now familiar gesture.
He can tell his smile softens somewhat when the damaged soldier steps into the offered touch with a whispered word of gratitude for the gift.
“Take care of him.”
“Always.”
A moment later Loki vanished in a shimmer of green and gold, though Friday’s internal tracking of the energy patterns corresponding to magic told them that Loki had reappeared in the penthouse and was heading for the balcony.
“I guess we’re ordering in and having a party tonight…”
“It would be rather rude not to enjoy a gift like this with a toast.”
Tony didn’t hesitate to walk over to the bar and bring out a pair of Yasha’s frozen shot glasses, considering that the bottle Loki had given them was made from ice it would probably be a safe bet that this Fire-brandy, despite its name, was best served cold.
He carefully wrapped a towel around the bottle before opening it, he took a moment to enjoy the rich, warm scent, like mulled wine before pouring them a small shot of the somewhat odd looking liquid.
Once the bottle was sealed up again he offered one of the glasses to Yasha and raised his own in a toast.
“Будем здоровы!”
The familiar Russian toast rewarded Tony with a wry grin and a nod.
“To our health, in spite of our best efforts.”
The choice of words, and the way Yasha’s Russian accent curled around the R’s, making his voice rumble, sent a jolt of fire down Tony’s spine and looking up his knees damn near buckled under the enhanced assassin’s gaze.
The fire burning beneath the glowing ice of those storm blue eyes made it perfectly clear that Yasha knew exactly what it was doing to Tony, and that he was doing it intentionally, clearly taking Loki’s quip about enjoying themselves as seriously as only the Asset could.
“Oh fuck…”
“Maybe if you’re really good.”
Yeah, that look in Yasha’s eyes was definitely the best kind of threat...
.·:*¨¨*:·That Which Lurks Within·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, T’Challa and Okoye are approximately five minutes out.”
“Got it Fri, prep the pad for them please.”
Tony quickly drained his coffee and glanced at Yasha who just grabbed his mask with a nod, setting the cup into the dishwasher he turned to look at the curled up Vibranium panther.
“So, how about it Kitten, ready to move to the compound?”
After being fully uploaded into the robotic body, ROAR had decided to adopt a female persona rather than the previous male one and had quickly developed a sassy, and very cat-like attitude.
“Ready to roar.”
“That’s good to hear. Let’s head up and meet King Kitty and get you on your way.”
Tony couldn’t help the pleased hum as he watched the sleek feline robot rise and walk off toward the elevator, they had really outdone themselves with how it moved, showing off all the grace and power of its flesh and blood counterpart.
They silently wait for the Wakandan Royal Talon to land and disengage the stealth before approaching to greet T’Challa and Okoye.
“Apologies for the delay, the weather was far worse than anticipated.”
“No worries Your Kittiness, Miss Bald and Deadly.”
Tony put on his best show smile before stepping aside to let ROAR walk up to the pair.
”Allow me to introduce ROAR, or as she has picked for her mission, Sekhmet.”
“It is an honour to meet a fellow panther.”
Tony smiled as T’Challa did a bit of a double take when the large cat sat down in front of him and held out her paw in greeting, he didn't miss a beat though as he knelt down and accepted the offered paw, shaking it firmly.
“Indeed it is, you have become a most stunning daughter of Bast.”
“Thank you, Your Highness.”
“And polite too, just like your sister.”
T’Challa’s praise was met with an amused snort from Tony, and a rather telling eye roll from Yasha.
“Only when it suits her. Trust me, she’s every bit the sassy little devil-spawn that you’d expect from a well spoiled kitten.”
“Naturally, she’s a daughter of Bast after all.”
T’Challa’s quip earned him a huff from Okoye, and a teasing threat to tell his sister about what he had said which had him raising his hands in mock surrender as he rose to his feet.
“She truly is a marvel.”
“Moves like a dream too, even better than we thought she would.”
“She can be remarkably silent when she wants to, even I have a hard time noticing her sometimes.”
“That will no doubt be useful against Rogers.”
“Definitely. His hearing isn’t anywhere near as sharp as Yasha’s though.”
“More importantly, he’s not been trained to be alert. The one to look out for is Natalia. She’s not as enhanced, but she’s trained not to let her guard down.”
T’Challa just nodded in understanding.
“Those drones are still creepy as hell though.”
Yasha’s grumbled complaint startled a laugh out of both T’Challa and Okoye.
“That’s not what you said earlier.”
Tony’s teasing had Yasha levelling him with a glare, and T’Challa humming in question.
“I believe your exact words were tiny, flying, creepy as fuck, sentinels.”
Yasha didn’t bother answering, settling for a somewhat exasperated sigh while T’Challa and Okoye were clearly struggling not to laugh again.
“Indeed, Shuri has been having a lot of fun with them around the palace.”
The slight delay before T’Challa answered and the tension in his shoulders revealed his struggle to keep a straight face.
“Oh, I bet she’s having a blast with the stealth function.”
“She definitely is. Mother might be a bit less amused though.”
“Oh crap…”
“Mhm…”
“Mothers can be rather terrifying…”
Yasha’s agreement had everyone breaking down into laughter again before Friday reminded them that they were in fact on a bit of a schedule.
“I guess we do need to get moving. Thanks for covering for ROAR.”
“It’s no hardship, and increased surveillance on the Rogues does seem prudent with how they are acting.”
“We all know they’d be kicking up one hell of a fuss if they knew I made her.”
“Only because their stupidity knows no bounds.”
Tony sighs deeply and a moment later Yasha’s hands are on his shoulders, gently calming the familiar frustration at the Rogues’ part in the ardent protests against the amendments to the Universal Declaration of Human Rights to include AI’s.
Ultimately the goal was to change the Human part into something along the lines of Sapient, but that was still far into the future.
“Don’t worry, they won’t be so willing to risk pissing off Wakanda just to complain about an AI.”
“Oh they won’t complain as long as it’s not one of mine…”
There was a flicker of anger across T’Challa’s face before he motioned for ROAR to join him.
“Sekhmet, would you go with Okoye please.”
“Of course Your Highness.”
“You be careful now sweet thing, that internal mainframe of yours might be tough as hell, but it’s not indestructible.”
“Don’t worry Dad, I’ll be careful.”
T’Challa waits until the feline AI has entered the Wakandan craft before speaking up again.
“Rogers still holds a belief that Wakanda will help fix his Bucky, that should provide some protection.”
Since becoming aware of Wakanda’s level of technology, and hearing T’Challa’s apology to Yasha, Rogers had convinced himself that as soon as he got Bucky back they’d go on a nice vacation to Wakanda.
Convinced that once he had a chance to talk to T’Challa they’d get Bucky a brand new arm with all the Vibranium bells and whistles as well as a shield for himself.
“Yeah I know, doesn’t keep me from worrying about her though, they’re my kids, my little babies.”
“I may not be a father yet, but having Shuri for a sister I’m somewhat familiar with the sentiment.”
They could hear Okoye’s amused complaint that he was just as bad as his sister from the inside of the aircraft while Tony and Yasha both shook their heads with amused familiarity.
Having known the Wakandan royals for a mere two years they could only imagine the horrors Okoye and the Dora must have suffered in their duty to keep them safe...
When T’Challa just rolls his eyes before offering them the usual Wakandan farewell they return it with a teasing grin and move back toward the inner part of the landing pad.
Once the Wakandan jet was clear the pad reconfigured to its usual, smaller configuration and a slight burst of a downdraft signalled the approach of the Mirage in full stealth.
“Alright, let’s head out to Malibu. Fri, would you transfer the surveillance when our little kitten arrives at the compound please?”
“Of course Boss.”
“I hope the kids will like her…”
“They’ll love her.”
“I worry… Don’t you worry about her?”
For a moment Yasha responded with silence, then he spoke up with a soft tone.
“I do, then I remind myself that she is essentially yours and Shuri’s daughter and those worries turn to pity for anyone who would dare threaten her.”
The teasing implication had Tony spluttering in mortification.
“Come on Frosty, you can’t just say shit like that with a straight face, that’s just wrong. And please never joke like that in front of the Wakandans, pretty sure I’ll be missing some vital parts of my anatomy courtesy of the Queen Mother if you do.”
“Wasn’t joking, she’s definitely yours and Shuri’s brainchild.”
“I’m telling you, we need to get a cage for that damned troll of yours.”
Yasha just flips him off in response, making Tony go on a rant about abusing him with his own tech.
“She’ll have the entire Compound charmed by the time they return, she’ll be safe.”
The Rogues were conveniently away on an extended mission for the week while young enhanced from all over the country visited to see the various projects aimed at helping mainly children and teens with abilities.
True to Yasha’s prediction the young AI quickly had both residents and visitors at the Compound thoroughly charmed which finally allowed Tony to relax a bit and actually enjoy watching the security feeds that Friday was routing their way.
“She makes for a nice ambassador for AI’s.”
Yasha was sporting one of his rare smiles as they watched a young boy climb onto the back of the large feline, then make himself comfortable as she prowled around the park area where everyone had gathered for some fresh air.
“Of course she does, she’s one of my sweet baby girls.”
The scoff that Tony got in response made him smile widely.
“Ain’t nothin’ sweet ‘bout ‘em gals.”
The unexpected English, and rather heavy dialect colouring it rather than the usual Russian accent had Tony instantly on edge, but for once Yasha didn’t seem bothered by it, he just blinked a few times, then continued in Russian.
“They’re all fire and spice.”
“That’s true.”
After a moment of silence Tony decides to push a bit about Yasha’s somewhat unusual behaviour.
“You okay there Snowflake?”
“I am. A bit surprised, but okay.”
“Feel like sharing?”
“It was a memory, a new fragment.”
Tony just nods and hums while settling down to see if Yasha will share any details.
“It’s old, from before the war. We are watching Rogers scolding our sisters, telling them that proper girls should be sweet and shouldn’t be using crude language. We are proud, amused, and annoyed.”
The use of we was new, making Tony take close note of every micro-expression, and making a note to himself to suggest Yasha have a look at the memory in BARF, he also silently hopes he will clarify on those mixed feelings.
“Annoyed at Rogers for being a sanctimonious prick trying to correct behaviour that’s none of his business. Proud, and amused, at the way our sisters shoot him down before chasing him off.”
“I think I would have liked those girls if I’d had a chance to meet them.”
“You would have. Every memory of them shows them having heart, and guts.”
“You like those memories.”
It wasn’t a question, Tony had noticed early on that Yasha seemed to enjoy the memories of Bucky’s family, at least the ones that weren’t too focused on seeing Rogers as a brother, those tended to leave him unsettled instead.
Though, that particular issue was finally improving now with Loki’s permission for Yasha to use BARF to shift those feelings of brotherhood, of chosen family, toward him instead.
“I do, this one was different though, this fragment lacks the usual trust and familial affection, in fact the feeling is closer to resentment.”
“We know that the James Barnes from before the war was extremely protective of his family, makes sense that he wouldn’t stand for anyone talking down to his sisters, even Rogers.”
That protectiveness was one of the traits that had been twisted when creating the Asset, Barnes’ protectiveness and loyalty had been painstakingly morphed and twisted into obedience toward the active handler.
In the shattering those fragments along with his survival instincts & his skill for the hunt and kill formed the base for what would become the Winter Soldier, before the Asset, before the Fist of Hydra, while he was still just the soldier who had sacrificed his arm and his memory for his country.
It wasn’t until later that the core of HYDRA returned to Russia to reclaim their property, and they were not satisfied with a nameless soldier, they wanted the ultimate Asset, the Fist of HYDRA to take down any target without question.
“I think the last couple of BARF sessions might have something to do with memories like these surfacing.”
“Oh?”
“We know I have fragments that haven’t surfaced yet, and I’m thinking they might be trying to protect the image of Rogers, hiding memories like these.”
“And now that you’re breaking down that bond of brothers, those fragments don’t have a reason to protect him by hiding the memories any more.”
“Something like that.”
They knew of course that those fragments weren’t actually capable of independent thought or action, unlike Yasha they weren’t actual personalities, they were just fragments with echoes of intent affecting him on a subconscious level.
Yasha’s memories did confirm that there had been two of them at one point though, in the early days, during his time under the Russians, there had been both Bucky and the Nameless Soldier.
The Soldier had come into existence during the first round of conditioning and training at the hands of the Russians, and they were more than happy with his loyalty to Mother Russia, unaware of Bucky, dormant beneath the Soldier.
As far as they could tell that hadn’t lasted very long once he was back in the hands of HYDRA though, their efforts to create their perfect Asset had nearly broken the Soldier, and completely shattered Bucky, effectively killing him.
In a desperate bid for survival the Soldier, damaged as he had been, absorbed every scrap of Bucky that he could use to strengthen himself, but even then he barely held on and HYDRA managed to twist him into their tool.
“Perhaps it would be a good idea to schedule an extra BARF session to look into this after your meeting with Mr Brock?”
“Yeah, you’re probably right about that Fri.”
“It’s a plan then.”
“On the topic of plans, we should run over the details for how to handle this reporter, and his alien friend.”
Tony sighed and mock pouted at the change of subject, but he quickly started running through the various contingencies they had drawn up in case this Venom turned hostile.
.·:*¨¨*:·That Which Lurks Within·:*¨¨*:·.
It was just over an hour after their landing at Malibu that Friday announced that they had company incoming.
“Boss, Yasha, Mr Brock is approaching.”
A display came to life showing a motorcycle coming up the road to the cliff-side mansion and between the drones and cameras in the area the projection quickly shifted to a full 3D render of the approaching guest.
The rider appeared perfectly average, plain jeans, black leather jacket, black helmet with a tinted visor, not that it kept Friday from seeing inside to confirm the identity, and apart from a few after-market modifications the Ducati Scrambler appeared normal as well.
Yasha silently slipped away as the bike was parked and the rider placed the helmet on the saddle before approaching the front door.
“Knock it off V! Stark’s probably got cameras all over the place.”
Tony couldn’t help smiling as he watched Eddie Brock walk up toward the house, scolding his squirming jacket with a hiss.
“But Eddie…!”
“Not now V.”
There were no more voices being picked up, but it looked like the argument continued in silence until the doorbell rang and Tony took a moment to close down the displays before heading over to open the door.
“Welcome to Malibu Mr Brock, Venom.”
Brock instantly froze, and there was a brief flicker of Oh Crap! across his face before his jacket spoke up rather cheerfully.
“Thank you Dr Stark.”
“V…!”
“I’m only being polite, you said his proper title was doctor.”
“That’s not the point V…”
The almost sob at the end of a rather pitiful whine had Tony smiling, though the sudden appearance of black tendrils from Brock’s back almost broke his mask, almost made him take a step back.
The tendrils quickly formed into an alien face, floating between them like a twisted Halloween mask with huge silvery white eyes that were oddly expressive despite lacking the usual characteristics, like pupils or eyebrows.
The lower half of the face was dominated by a gaping maw filled with more razor sharp teeth than anything could possibly need and the way the lower jaw seemed completely unhinged fit well with the reports of the creature having a habit of biting the heads off its victims.
The tongue that lolled out over the teeth for a moment before vanishing back into the creature’s mouth seemed too long to fit despite the size of that maw, and the way it moved made it obvious that it was prehensile and probably just as strong, if not stronger, than a human limb.
“Sorry Eddie, he tricked us!”
“No, he tricked you V, just you.”
Tony carefully studied the very human expressions on the alien face as it complained to its host about how they were in it together, then whipped around with a look that made part of him want to summon the suit, but he managed to hold off.
“You don’t play fair.”
The very obvious pout gave Tony pause for a moment, still somewhat thrown by the downright childish behaviour of the alien creature, but he quickly gathered his wits and offered a friendly smile as he spoke directly to the hovering face.
“I guess I don’t. I wanted to make sure that you know that I know about your rather unique partnership, and before you get any ideas, I also know about your dislike of certain sounds, and fire, and my AI won’t hesitate to make use of that if she thinks you’re a threat.”
“I would rather not hurt anyone, but I won’t hesitate if I have reason to believe you intend to harm the Boss, myself, or anyone under our protection.”
“And that’s Friday, my AI. She controls everything around here.”
“We’ll be nice Miss Friday.”
“You better.”
Tony was focusing most of his attention on Brock, carefully reading the micro-expressions the way Yasha had been teaching him and based on that it seemed like the man mostly just wanted to facepalm at his partner’s behaviour.
“How about we take this inside? I doubt you’d want some asshole paparazzi looking for dirt on me to catch a shot of your friend.”
“He’s got a point V, we better get inside where the wrong people can’t see.”
“Alright Eddie…”
This time Tony found himself unable to contain the snicker as the alien pouted and whined.
“An interesting companion you have there.”
“He’s a fucking pain in my ass…”
“So male address is proper?”
“Yeah, they don’t really have sexes like we do, but when they find a host that’s a good match they apparently adopt a gender to better fit with the host, so V is male while I’m carrying him.”
Tony hummed in response before asking about the implied possibility of Eddie Brock not being Venom’s only host.
“We know a few people who are good enough matches to safely carry him for a few days, some even do it willingly to help protect us. But unlike me they can’t carry him very long before both of them start feeling the effects.”
“Because their bodies can’t handle providing him with sufficient amounts of phenethylamine?”
The rather to the point question earned Tony a very suspicious look.
“The brains and the chocolate were solid clues, but thanks for the confirmation, I guess the synthetic stuff doesn’t do it for him?”
“Don’t know why…”
“I like chocolate, Dr Stark. Can I have some chocolate?”
“V! Don’t be rude.”
“Don’t worry, I have some chocolate for you, but please, just call me Tony”
“I like you Dr… Tony.”
“Thanks I guess, just don’t eat me, okay?”
“I wouldn’t eat people I like!”
The alien managed to look and sound so utterly offended it made Tony laugh as he opened the cupboard hidden in the side table and brought out a small box with ultra dark, 100% cocoa thins.
“I think you’ll find these suitable for your tastes.”
Tony had barely set the box on the table before Venom proved his theories about the tongue acting as an extra limb as it deftly lifted the lid from the box and picked up one of the chocolate thins, leaving a layer of slobber on the rest.
“Yeah, table manners is a work in progress…”
“These are good! Eddie, we need to get more of these!”
“I’m pretty sure those are too expensive for us V.”
“But Eddie! They’re really good!”
The pair were obviously about to get into another squabble so Tony spoke up to interrupt them.
“If they’ll help you control your brain cravings, I can have them delivered to you through the new Enhanced support program I’m launching. It’s aimed toward enhanced who for various reasons don’t want to sign with the Accords, but have special needs.”
“We’re pretty much always in violation of those Accords though.”
“Yeah, but that doesn’t mean you don’t deserve some help, and if regular deliveries of that stuff can help get a few more of your crooks into jail instead of the morgue I’d say it’s all good.”
“They are really bad people, they don’t deserve to live.”
Tony considered Venom’s words for a moment before giving the creature a sharp nod.
“You’re right, some bad guys are better off dead, safer for everyone, but still, it looks better if you get as many as possible into jail instead. That way we get the benefit of shining a proper light at what they are doing, and have a chance at getting them to implicate others. In ways that lets us go after them legally.”
“I guess… I still say it’s better to just eat them, or maybe take their heads off and stack them into a pretty pile.”
“V, what have I said about saying stuff like that?”
“Uhm, don’t?”
“Mhm…”
“Sorry…”
The head quickly swung back to face Tony before apologizing to him as well.
“Oh don’t worry about that stuff around me, I have my very own murder kitten who would agree with you most of the time. Heck, so do I. I may not agree with the stacking of heads though, but whatever floats your boat.”
Tony was actually smiling a genuine smile now, the creature called Venom was an interesting mix of murderous and childish, a mix that he recognised in Yasha as well, and the way host and symbiote interacted was downright cute somehow.
It didn’t take long before Venom was distracted by the chocolate again, allowing Tony to talk to Eddie Brock without interruptions, going through the questions, and having a serious talk about HYDRA information that was too dangerous for a normal reporter to go after.
“So these tips I’ve been getting about HYDRA connected people, it’s you behind them?”
“Friday actually, she’s the one who found you and suggested that your unique situation would make you able to handle the dangers of going after these people. After reviewing what she had collected together with an expert on HYDRA we agreed and I gave her the go ahead.”
“That HYDRA expert wouldn’t happen to be the Winter Soldier, would it?”
“It would, but I hope you understand that we would prefer to keep any cooperation prior to him receiving informant status on the down low.”
“Yeah, I totally get that. Been watching his videos, he seems to be a decent guy.”
“He is, as long as you don’t piss him off by being a threat to him or what he cares about or do stupid shit like willingly work with HYDRA.”
Tony watched as the journalist nodded in agreement before shifting his attention back to Friday and the information she had been feeding him.
“This Friday of yours, she’s pretty amazing, her information was always good, and she warned us of a few people getting a bit too close to getting proof of me and V.”
“Yeah, she’s definitely amazing, but so is your partner.”
Taking note of how silent the seemingly over excitable alien had been for a while Tony decided to check if everything was okay, neither Friday nor Yasha had given him any alerts so he didn’t think it had tried to sneak away somewhere.
“Is he okay by the way? Doesn’t seem like the type to be quiet for very long.”
“He’s fine, he’s taking a bit of a nap to digest that chocolate. Thanks for that by the way, that stuff really did him good.”
Before Tony could answer he spotted Yasha stepping into the doorway, and he spoke before Tony had a chance to greet him.
“You truly care about this creature, maybe even love him.”
Friday had alerted Tony that Yasha was coming up so he didn’t react when the assassin appeared in all his Winter Soldier glory, complete with the new nanite cover for the arm, their guests however startled badly at the sudden voice.
The black biomass of the symbiote instantly bled out to cover the human host, revealing the significantly larger combat-form of Venom, but they managed to break of their attack before making contact with Yasha, and the black quickly bled away to reveal a spluttering man and an apologetic alien.
“Sorry Mr Winter Soldier! You surprised us…”
“No harm no foul.”
“Thank you Mr Winter Soldier.”
“My name is Yasha.”
Yasha proceeded to ignore the two as he made his way to his favourite corner where he leaned back against the wall and pulled the goggles down to allow his eyes to be tracked as he slowly scanned the room.
“Friday, would you give me a translation prompt please?”
“Right away Yasha.”
Yasha watched as the alien poked and teased his human host who was still blushing and spluttering, and seeing the question in Tony’s expression he gave him a subtle signal that he would explain later.
“Mr Brock, Mr Venom, your attention please.”
Friday’s voice instantly silenced the pair and the flushed man looked around for a moment before focusing toward the closest speaker with a nod.
“Since Yasha prefers to speak Russian I will provide you with the necessary translations. Mr Venom, will you be able to keep up with a text translation?”
“I’m no good at reading your languages yet, but I can listen to Eddie when he reads.”
“Excellent, if you would turn your attention to the screen we can begin.”
Tony and Yasha took note of the change in Venom’s demeanour, both of them pleased to see that the alien creature did have a calmer, more serious, side as well.
Tony kept watching as Yasha spoke about HYDRA, about their involvement in alien technology, he mentioned the use of alien tech in his arm and the way it was connected to his brain, asking Venom if he knew anything about it, or what species may have created it.
“I don’t remember much from before I came to Earth…”
For a moment symbiote and host just looked at each other and experience told Tony and Yasha that they were talking about something, coming to some sort of agreement before the alien face pulled back slightly, almost hiding behind its host.
“Adapting to a new host takes a lot out of them, especially a complex host like a human. Drake’s experiments forced them to change hosts repeatedly in a short amount of time, and he exposed the hosts to extreme conditions, heat, cold, oxygen deprivation, toxic gas, all of it to see how much stronger the symbiote made the host.”
Venom looked almost penitent as the manifested face leaned on his host’s shoulder, and if anything Eddie Brock looked apoplectic, tense with suppressed rage.
“Riot managed to escape in the crash, it changed hosts a few times, but wasn’t exposed to the experiments so it was in pretty good condition. The others weren’t as lucky, only V survived the repeated bonding attempts and experiments. Then Riot bonded with Drake and we had to stop them from bringing an invasion, V was still weak but had to fight anyway, and Riot was on an entirely different level.”
The shiver that ran through them was telling and somehow the alien eyes managed to perfectly mirror the haunted look of his human counterpart, a look that Tony recognized from his own PTSD.
“Taking on Riot and stopping the rocket almost killed him, he used his own body to protect me from the fire, what little remained of him he used to save me, heal me. For a while I thought he was gone, but he had managed to survive, he just needed time to recover. Messed up his memories though.”
“I’m sorry to hear that. I know what it’s like to lose part of who you are because you can’t remember.”
As much as it vexed them that Venom wouldn’t be able to give them any answers, Tony knew that Yasha’s sympathy for the alien was genuine.
“They were bad memories anyway, we have better ones now...”
“Making new memories definitely helps.”
“Tony helps you make new memories?”
“He does, he also helps me find memories that have been stolen from me by HYDRA.”
“It’s okay to eat their heads, right?”
“As far as I’m concerned you can eat as many as you want.”
“Maybe that’ll keep ‘em from regrowing.”
Tony’s teasing quip instantly had Venom’s attention focused on Tony and he was downright vibrating with eager energy, like a giant monster puppy.
“Their heads grow back!?”
Tony actually felt a bit sorry for having to dash the hopeful energy.
“Sorry big guy, it’s just something they like to say, Cut off one head and two more shall take its place, it’s supposed to mean that they can’t be defeated.”
“Oh, okay…”
Venom’s energy instantly switched to kicked puppy making Tony promise that there were still plenty around for him to snack on, which had him back to happy and eager just as fast.
“I’m sorry ‘bout him, he can get a bit hyper sometimes…”
“It’s actually kinda cute.”
“What?! I’m not cute! Take that back!”
At the alien’s outburst the three men shared a rather unimpressed look before raising their hands in mock surrender and apology which soon had host and symbiote arguing again as Venom could sense his host’s deception.
“Boss, I’m afraid your schedule requires you to end this meeting soon or you will be late for the conference call with Dr Cho.”
Friday’s reminder that Tony had a scheduled call with Helen quickly brought things back to a semblance of order and a few minutes later they were ready to see their guests out.
“Thanks for seeing us Dr Stark, and thanks for acknowledging V and not treating him like some kind of monster.”
“He’s definitely ugly enough for the title…”
“Hey! That’s rude!”
Tony simply ignored Venom’s outburst and continued as if he wasn’t being glared at with a rather impressive collection of teeth up in his face.
“But after looking into what you’ve done, and talking to the two of you now, I’m pretty sure his heart, or well, whatever oily black goop equivalent he has, is in the right place.”
The way Venom complained that of course their heart was where it was supposed to be, then turned confused and questioned where else it would be, had them all snickering at the pouting alien, being handed another box of the chocolates quickly changed the mood though.
As the pair was about to step out the door Tony handed them one of his custom phones and earpieces, the extra durable kind he had made to withstand Yasha’s abuse while on mission.
“Here, this will keep you connected with Friday pretty much anywhere, and it’s a lot more durable than anything you can find on the open market.”
“Thanks…”
“Be careful out there, something’s coming and we’ll need people like you and Venom to keep the inevitable chaos contained.”
Once Friday was done translating, host and symbiote both promised that they’d be careful, thanking Tony, Yasha and Friday for the help and information they had provided.
Tony also received a promise that he’d get an early copy of the actual exposé based on the interview so he could prepare for the fallout.
Notes:
I actually had quite a bit of fun writing Venom :p
Chapter 36: Haunted History
Notes:
Very very late chapter since my computer decided to crash and eat my 9500 word chapter so I had to start over.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Haunted History·:*¨¨*:·.
“Ah, good to see you Doc, I hope we didn’t keep you waiting.”
Tony put on his brightest smile the moment Helen’s face came up on the screen.
“It’s good to see you too Dr Stark, and no, you are right on time.”
“Great, let’s get down to business then, your opinion on the latest iterations of the Extremis code?”
Helen shakes her head with a smile before asking Friday to bring up the code and her notes on screen.
“It looks stable on all levels despite the significantly higher level of enhancement, but I would still recommend running it with a dedicated power source, the risk of the power requirements in case of a major injury causing it to go unstable is just too great.”
“I figured as much, I have a few options to choose from, both implants and external devices.”
“Based on the miniature reactors used in Yasha’s arm?”
“Yeah, they’re slightly smaller and they have a few more redundancies to ensure stability. They also have a few extra fail-safes to prevent excessive drain or critical overloads though.”
“Because they're not intended to be able to power an emergency repulsor blast that can vaporize a tank...”
Helen shook her head at the familiar numbers displayed for the micro reactors used in Yasha’s arm.
“Exactly.”
“Like I said, these numbers do look good, if Pepper agrees to use one of these reactors to provide backup power I believe it would be safe to go ahead with the proposed 10 week upgrade cycle. But I want you and Yasha both helping her control the increase between each level, and look out for any signs of additional abilities like your technopathy.”
“Of course, but without the nanite component present in Phoenix there shouldn’t be any chance of her developing technopathy.”
“I still recommend monitoring any changes closely, Extremis was originally made to unlock the full potential of the human brain, that’s not something to take chances with.”
“Preaching to the choir Doc. We’re all aware of the overall track-record for the artificial enhancements created by Extremis, as well as the ones created by Erskine’s Serum and its various derivatives.”
Those track-records were not good ones, out of the individuals they knew about who had been artificially enhanced through those means, an overwhelming majority were more or less insane.
For the Serum, Red Skull, the Winter Corps, and Blonsky had gone completely insane, Rogers’ delusional state might be caused by the serum as well.
Bruce was arguably more stable, but there was still the Hulk, a state that Bruce had little control over.
The Hulk when viewed as a separate entity wasn’t as bad as Blonsky’s equivalent, the Abomination, but he still lacked emotional control and was prone to lashing out.
The only person they knew of to still appear mentally stable after receiving a full dose of the full strength Serum was Bucky Barnes, and by extension, to some degree at least, Yasha.
Based on Bruce and the Hulk they did have reason to suspect that the way Bucky’s mind had fractured and created Yasha might have been caused, in part at least, by the serum as well.
The watered down Serum used by the Red Room was largely unknown, they knew Romanoff had it, and according to Yasha she had changed quite a bit from how she had been while he trained her so it was possible it had altered her to some extent.
Yasha had also been able to confirm that all but one of the male Spiders had died either during training or when given the serum, and the survivor had gone completely insane.
They had no way of knowing if their shared lack of compunctions about things that were normally considered to be morally reprehensible, like killing, was from the conditioning, the Serum, or a combination of both.
It was also possible that there was something in their underlying psychology or biology that made them able to cope with what they were being conditioned into doing, something that allowed them to adapt and survive the extreme conditions they were exposed to.
With Extremis only Pepper and Tony appeared to have retained a reasonable mental stability, and Pepper had been teetering on the edge for a while, more aggressive and prone to anger than usual before they managed to fully stabilize it.
Fortunately her previous experience with Extremis gave her a heads up on what to expect, and would probably help keep her mentally stable now that they would be cranking it back up again.
“True, you and Yasha probably know more about that than any other living person, save for perhaps Dr Banner and I.”
“And Thaddeus Ross.”
Yasha’s reminder about Ross’ studies of the various methods to create enhanced soldiers made Helen huff at him before offering a wry smile.
“I don’t really count him among the living since I have a feeling he’ll meet with an unfortunate accident if he manages to get another stay of execution.”
“Excellent point.”
The combination of a feral edge to Yasha’s smirk and pure ice in his eyes silently confirmed Helen’s suspicion that Ross wouldn’t be long for this world even if he did manage to get another stay of execution.
Knowing Yasha’s history had left her very uncomfortable around him at first, but since their initial interactions over the arm she had gradually grown more accepting of the things that made him who he was, even the killing part.
Seeing him keep watch over Tony as the cradle struggled to keep him alive had further settled her discomfort.
The unmasked pain when she had told him that even the cradle wouldn’t be enough to save Tony’s life, then learning that the triggers had been needed to make Yasha inject Phoenix without Tony’s explicit consent had earned him her respect.
Tony couldn’t help offering a somewhat grateful smile as she clearly still counted Bruce among the living despite him having been missing since the whole Ultron mess, though, with her studies she did have some idea of just how tough the Hulk was.
“Don’t worry, Pep will make sure that we don’t let her overdo things. She may have made up her mind about letting Extremis enhance her, but she’s still wary of it.”
“As she should be.”
The sharp edge to Yasha’s words earned him a questioning look from Helen, probably due to his own enhancement and the fact that he hadn’t really kept Tony from pushing himself after Phoenix.
“I have more experience than most at recognizing those who seek to lock me up to study me, to use me. Tony has a lot of experience with that as well, he has Phoenix and Iron Man, and he has the protection given by money and fame. She, while better protected than most, is still more vulnerable than either of us.”
After a moment to read the translation of Yasha’s words Helen nodded in understanding.
“I never considered it from that point of view.”
“That’s our Snowflake, always looking at things from the weirdest angles.”
Yasha didn’t bother responding to Tony’s teasing, instead he just grabbed one of the plums from the bowl of fruit and tossed it at his head.
“Hey!”
Before Tony could turn around Helen interrupted him by placing her thumb and forefinger against her lips and letting loose a sharp whistle that made them both cringe slightly at the volume.
“Can we focus please? I don’t have all day and we still have to go through the data for the latest design for the neural interface.”
Tony huffed in surrender and turned his attention back to the screen with a mock pout before pulling up the relevant data and switching to his serious science mode.
It took them the better part of an hour to decide how to progress with the neural interface, but once they were done Tony took a moment to bring up the latest medical puzzle on their table.
“Quick question Doc, what could cause someone with a severe phenethylamine deficiency to not respond to treatments using synthetic supplements, but respond normally to things like chocolate and other natural sources?”
“An enhanced?”
“Close enough.”
“Well, the first thing that comes to mind is that there’s something missing in the synthetic supplement that they need in order to properly absorb the phenethylamine, something that’s present in the chocolate.”
“I guess we need to do some testing then…”
“Considering their favourite source, could it be as simple as fat?”
Helen considered Yasha’s words for a moment before nodding.
“It’s possible, and easy enough to test.”
“Pretty sure they’ve already tested that though, one of their friends is dating a doctor who has been helping.”
“You should ask them anyway, make sure they test it properly and write down the results.”
They spent a good 15 minutes debating what to try, what tests she would like to do and which experts she would like to contact about the problem.
“We’ll make sure they get all of this, then they can decide what to do about it. They’ve seen others like them being pretty much tortured to death in a lab so they’ll probably be pretty skittish about it.”
Even without any of the sordid details Helen was downright apoplectic when she found out about the fate of the other symbiotes at the hands of Drake and the Life Foundation scientists.
“You make sure they know that I’ll never willingly allow any of the data collected to be used against them.”
“Even if they go rogue?”
“I’m a doctor, I won’t go back on my oaths.”
“Good.”
The sharp nod was rewarded with a rather impressive scowl.
“You were testing me.”
“Yes.”
For a moment she looks surprised at the easy acknowledgment then her expression softens and she shakes her head with a hint of a smile.
“Always the suspicious tactician, aren’t you?”
“It’s a good way to stay alive.”
“I guess it is. And for those you consider non hostile, or even potential allies, Trust but verify.”
“Close enough.”
Yasha’s tone at the end had Helen laughing, though with a somewhat bitter tone to it.
“A lesson the Captain could have done well to learn.”
None of them could deny that fact, so much could have turned out differently if Rogers had ever bothered to confirm things before acting.
“As much as I agree with you on that, I can’t help thinking that maybe it was for the better...”
No matter how much Tony wished things would have been different he couldn’t deny enjoying the outcome that was Yasha by his side, and Loki as a potential ally, and maybe more.
Even having Wakanda at their side, getting to know T’Challa, Shuri and the Dora, may not have come to be if it wasn’t for Rogers’ betrayal.
“Better than have it happen when facing this alien warlord.”
“Exactly.
“It helped me recover from HYDRA, got rid of their ability to control me, allowed me to get stronger.”
“It’s also brought us some interesting allies.”
“Friends, people who care beyond how it can benefit them.”
She laughed at that, agreeing that having more proper friends and allies was definitely a good thing.
“We’ll call you if we get anything new, if not we’ll talk again next month.”
“I’ll just keep Friday updated as usual so she can fill you in whenever you’re not too busy.”
“Thanks Doc.”
After a quick exchange of goodbyes the call disconnected and Tony walked over to the large widows to take a moment to centre himself but instead of calming down he noticed the way the small anemometers along the railing were spinning.
The wind speed had clearly increased significantly since their arrival, and the small vanes on top indicated the wind had shifted direction as well, all indicators of an approaching storm.
“Fri, do we need to worry about the weather?”
“We do have a storm incoming that will arrive in about four hours but as long as you’re not planning on going flying or walking along the cliffs it shouldn’t be any reason for concern.”
“What kind of conditions can we expect?”
Yasha had engaged the veil by the time he joined Tony by the window, despite having a lot less windows than the old mansion it was still a bit too much for him to feel comfortable..
“The usual for a thunderstorm, heavy rain, flash flooding and downbursts. Radar and satellite images indicate we may see more intense lightning than usual though.”
“So, we should have those food deliveries put a rush on things so they don’t get caught out in bad weather.”
“Probably a good idea, I’ll make the calls.”
“Thanks Fri.”
“You’re welcome Boss.”
With one last look out the windows Tony turned to Yasha and gave his metal shoulder a gentle rap with his knuckles.
“Come on Frosty, let’s grab some of those supplement shakes and see what else we have on the docket while we wait for some food to arrive.”
.·:*¨¨*:·Haunted History·:*¨¨*:·.
“Don’t worry so much Snowflake.”
Tony leaned against Yasha’s side to help him calm down as they sorted through a few of the details about the plans for making Yasha a free man.
“Between your history, everything you have done to take down HYDRA and the precedent set by Rogers and the Rogues you are in a very good position to get a clean slate, and with a lot less restrictive terms than they did.
The crooked look Yasha gave him made it pretty clear it wasn’t himself he was worrying about.
“I’d rather go back to being a ghost story than have them use this to take you down.”
“Again with the worrying. I’ll be fine.”
“We don’t know that, you have enemies out there who might try to use this to get you out of the way.”
“True, but you know I’m not such an easy target.”
“They could still use this to do some serious damage to your reputation, and the world needs the futurist far more than it does HYDRA’s weaponized lab-rat gone rogue.”
Tony quickly grabbed Yasha’s hand to keep him from turning away.
“They wanted to use you as a weapon, but even with them routinely wiping you from your own mind you still kept rebelling, kept killing them.”
He didn’t allow the former HYDRA assassin the time to object before continuing.
“All because beneath it all, Yasha Zimniy, the true Winter Soldier, Wakanda’s White Wolf, is a good man and nothing they did could fully break that.”
Yasha just huffed in response and accused Tony of sounding like Loki.
“Maybe, and deflecting is supposed to be my thing.”
“I guess that means Loki is murder-glaring Odin’s council into submission.”
Friday’s quip quickly broke the somewhat tense atmosphere and had both men snickering as Yasha rose and headed toward the kitchen.
“It’s not like you to avoid talking like this.”
“…”
Yasha gave a slight shrug as he brought out the huge 80 gallon stock pot and set it on the commercial size burner and started filling it up with water.
“Alright, I won’t push, not right now at least.”
A slight nod relayed Yasha’s gratitude as Tony headed toward the walk-in refrigerator and started picking through the crates of shellfish that had been delivered.
“A really nice selection today.”
They hadn’t made a specific order, instead Friday had just asked for whatever fresh shellfish they had at the market, especially the stuff they didn’t believe they’d sell.
“Crawfish, crabs, a few small lobsters, shrimp and prawn, clams, mussels and scallops, there’s even squid and octopus here.”
He could feel Yasha behind him a few moments before he leaned over his shoulder to look at the content of the ice crates.
“Good.”
“Should make for a nice shellfish boil.”
Stepping aside he allowed Yasha to grab the crates, he would be cleaning and preparing the shellfish, Tony’s task was to prepare the broth and vegetables so without further delays he headed back into the kitchen to get things moving.
Lemons, onions and garlic were quickly added together with a mix of common spices such as allspice, bay leaf, black pepper, smoked paprika and chilli flakes; those were joined by nutmeg, ginger, cardamom, cloves and cinnamon.
The way Yasha stood calm in the middle of Tony’s whirlwind of activity was telling of how well they had learned to work together, Tony was all chaotic creativity while Yasha retained the calm focus of his mission oriented mind, cleaning, cutting and sorting the ingredients based on cooking time.
As the rich aroma of Cajun spices started to build in the kitchen Tony turned to see if Yasha was done with his work and found himself scrambling to catch the ear of corn tossed his way before it could hit him in the face.
Once he had a secure grip on the projectile he looked up and found himself face to face with a hungry smirk that had nothing to do with food, and everything to do with what would no doubt turn out to be a very interesting night.
Offering a teasing smirk of his own Tony didn’t hesitate to throw the corn right back at Yasha’s face, and as always he caught the projectile with inhuman smoothness, born not only from his enhancements, but years of training.
“You make that look way too easy…”
Yasha just kept smirking as he quickly pulled the husk and silk from the cobs and cut them down to suitable pieces, leaving Tony to check on the cornbread and start the Cajun butter sauce before sorting some fresh greens to go with their seafood boil.
The ingredients for the butter sauce were quickly divided into two smaller pots, separate batches were a must with how Yasha preferred the heat levels of his sauce to be somewhere just shy of going plasma…
They finished cooking, and eating, in silence before settling down to watch the approaching storm, neither of them speaking, yet both could feel it slowly growing from comfortable to tense, much like the building storm outside the large windows.
When Yasha finally broke the silence his voice was soft, but there was a solid weight to his words that relayed their importance.
“I need a mission…”
“Something to settle your spirit?”
“Yes…”
It hadn’t always been easy to accept, but they had learned that nothing helped Yasha settle quite as effectively as getting his hands dirty, killing those who deserved it up close and personal and now, faced with a battle he had no training for he needed that more than ever.
The courtroom wasn’t a battlefield HYDRA had bothered to train their pet assassin for, even the Red Room hadn’t trained their spiders beyond what they needed to recognise important legal documents and worm their way through the grey areas of the law.
Before either of the men could say anything more the holographic displays in the room came to life, displaying the map and list of targets currently listed in their Black Book, targets they intentionally didn’t inform anyone else about, several of them with some very personal relevance to Yasha.
“Thank you Fri.”
“I’ll have the list for you anytime you need it.”
“I know сестричка.”
With the files on display Tony settled for watching in silence as Yasha worked with Friday to find a suitable target for working off his stress and aggressions.
Despite their frequent little mission and having given up quite a few targets with the information they had shared as their part of the deal to cancel the bounty the list still kept growing and Yasha had no problems finding something suitable to hit.
“Middle of nowhere, Moldova, nice choice.”
Tony couldn’t help the teasing quip once the final choice had been made and all the information they had on the base in question was floating in front of them.
“It’s that or downtown Odense, Denmark…”
“Yeah, that might not be the best place to let loose at…”
They usually tried to avoid bases in or near population centres whenever Yasha was in one of his moods, things tended to end up blowing up on those missions…
Plans for the strike were drawn with the speed that only experience and the world’s most powerful AI could give.
“Extra explosives in your kit as usual?”
“You know me well.”
Friday huffed at the teasing tone, and added a choice selection of compact explosives to ensure maximum destruction based on the schematics they have for the base.
“You know, it’s probably going to be a while before it’s time to actually meet any prospective lawyers...”
As one of several precautions taken to protect Yasha they had decided to approach potential lawyers and legal teams one by one, starting with Matt Murdock and his colleague Foggy Nelson, hopefully Murdock’s own after hours activities would make them a bit less likely to balk at their off the books operations.
“It’s gonna take them a while to get through those massive NDA’s and they might balk at them and decide to back out.”
The slight shift in the subtle tension in Yasha’s shoulders is enough to tell Tony that his suspicion about the reason for him needing a mission is on the money.
“I know, but rather safe than sorry. Everything we have on Murdock suggests that he’s not the type to drag his heels, so if they do sign it’ll probably be sooner rather than later.”
Tony nodded his agreement on the assessment of Matt Murdock before pushing on a bit.
”Just reminding you it could take a while. Those missions will always be your call.”
“I know.”
A quick flick of a hand confirmed Friday’s suggested equipment before Yasha turned to focus fully on Tony.
“I’m not worried as much as a bit stressed out with everything going on.”
For a moment Tony’s eyes widened in surprise, it was rare for Yasha to admit to those kinds of feelings, then he forced himself to take a calming breath.
“Worried, stressed out, whatever it is you’re feeling we’ll manage. You just remember to keep letting someone know when there’s something you need.”
“Don’t worry, I will.”
A brief moment of silence followed, words giving way to the slightest hint of a smirk.
“You make sure to remember your own advice.”
“Yeah yeah, I will.”
Yasha just gave him a very pointed look at that.
“Alright, I promise.”
“…”
“Fine, Fri will remind me…”
“Acceptable.”
When Tony started grumbling about Yasha driving a hard bargain the hint of a smirk grew into something downright devilish as the enhanced assassin got to his feet and moved toward Tony in a lazy prowl.
“Oh crap…”
“Indeed Boss.”
“Cameras to thermal Fri.”
“Thank you Boss.”
Yasha pounced the moment Friday confirmed that the cameras in the room had been switched to thermal imaging only.
.·:*¨¨*:·Haunted History·:*¨¨*:·.
The small research facility in Moldova fell without much resistance, they did however find themselves in a somewhat unusual situation as one of the young lab assistants started blabbering and begging, promising Yasha information if he just let him go.
“Talk.”
Yasha smoothly fell into Romanian as he gave the young man a rather rough shake to silence the crying and blabbering.
“There’s a lab in Madripoor, they’ve figured out a stable Serum, maybe even better than Erskine’s formula for Rebirth.”
It was only his years of experience that kept Yasha from cursing at the mention of Madripoor, if he never saw that godforsaken hellhole ever again it would be too soon.
Tony didn’t even bother trying not to curse as he kept an eye on the security feed from a few rooms over while Yasha gave the assistant another rough shake.
“Keep talking.”
“It works, a single little injection is all it takes.”
He holds up a hand, using the thumb and forefinger to indicate the size of the vial that would contain a dose.
“They haven’t figured out how to synthesize it yet. They’re expanding the Madripoor lab to solve the production issue.”
“Details.”
The young Moldovan man happily tells Yasha every little detail he can remember, clearly believing that he’ll be allowed to walk away.
Once the man is done talking Yasha severs his spine at the neck with a quick twist of his metal arm, clean, quick, painless, the only mercy Yasha is willing to offer someone who willingly worked for HYDRA.
“You okay there Terminator?”
Yasha was still glaring at the cooling corpse on the floor when Tony joined him.
“I hate Madripoor”
Yasha’s heavy sigh and grumbled complaint had Tony smiling and patting his shoulder in teasing support.
“Who doesn’t...”
“No, I mean I really, really hate Madripoor…”
The honest-to-God pout and whine in Yasha’s tone mixed with some rather masterful begging puppy eyes had Tony agreeing that personally, had it actually been an option, he’d be more than happy to just wipe that cesspool of corruption and vice off the map.
“Sounds like it’s something we really need to look into though.”
“Yeah, and too dangerous to let the task force or any government affiliated group anywhere near it.”
“Unfortunately, and you know what that means.”
“A weekend vacation in Madripoor, oh the joy, feeling more relaxed by the second...”
The amount of disdain Yasha managed to put into the utterly flat delivery was nothing short of astounding, leaving Tony snickering despite their poor fortune.
It wasn’t without a pang of old pain though, there was something in the tone, the delivery of the snark that was just a bit too familiar, a bit too close to how Jarvis used to sound…
He quickly forced himself to turn his attention to the less than pleasing idea of having to plan a mission in Madripoor’s Lowtown.
It was no easy task to accomplish, the corrupt police force and government representatives being the first, but ultimately least of the problems, the big issue was the locals.
Locals who were the kind of people who couldn’t be bothered to piss on the guy in the next seat if he was on fire, who were more likely to make bets on how long it would take them to die, and that after robbing them blind.
Wouldn’t do to let perfectly good valuables burn after all...
Those locals would be about as likely to try to kill Tony and Yasha as they would be to join them to kick HYDRA ass, if for no other reason than just for the kick of a good fight with a chance to get messy.
On top of that plenty of them would jump at the chance to challenge the Winter Soldier in an attempt to prove their mettle, even if they lost it could be a good career booster, assuming they survived the attempt.
Tony had seen Yasha fight similar challenges from time to time during their interactions with some of the darker elements they came across, and Yasha would usually try not to hurt them too badly, but some of them still ended up dead, though that was usually those who refused to accept defeat.
“As much as I hate the idea of letting any of those people know anything about this I think we may actually need at least some official backing before taking on something like that in Madripoor, just in case.”
If they were caught on a completely off the books operation in Madripoor it could end very badly for them both, if there was at least some kind of official reason for them, or well Tony at least, to be there the task force and Accords could offer some protection.
“With the risk of sounding like a broken record; I hate Madripoor…”
Yasha took the edge off his building frustration by giving the corpse of the assistant that had told him about the lab in Madripoor a swift kick, sending it crashing into a nearby desk, before walking over and setting one of the explosive charges next to it.
“You are not the only one, Frosty.”
“You have something in mind?”
“Actually, I think I do.”
A somewhat inquisitive grunt was the only answer he got as Yasha moved with his usual cold focus, setting charges to ensure the facility would be reduced to nothing but rubble and slag.
“We use the Wakandan com unit to send in a request for tech support. Claim you have found a piece of tech that you need to have evaluated, but consider too much of a potential danger to feel comfortable with letting anyone but me touch it.”
“Asking to meet with you in a location I pick, and demanding that no one but you know the location, just in case.”
“Mhm, that way if we run into trouble it’s easy enough to claim Madripoor was the location you picked, and that coming across the lab was pure coincidence.”
“And if there is no trouble?”
“We could just claim it was a false lead, or I could bring in one of the more harmless alien items salvaged from New York that I have in storage, something the government already has access to but would be reasonable that you wouldn’t know what it is.”
“I would suggest the latter, getting something, even if it’s something useless, tends to go over better than getting nothing.”
“Yeah, that’s my experience too. Fri baby, why don’t you check our inventory and pick out something small that the government already has, ideally something mostly harmless.”
There was a brief moment of silence as Friday checked the inventory, then she offered her suggestion.
“We have multiple components from broken Chitauri staves that are small enough to easily hide and transport that would look interesting, and dangerous enough on their own to warrant extreme precautions.”
“Yeah, that should work, most of the components look different enough when disconnected to make it plausible that someone without intimate knowledge of the Chitauri staff weapons wouldn’t know what they are.”
“It would make sense for my knowledge to be somewhat limited, at least outside of actual working weapons. HYDRA wouldn’t give the Asset more information than needed to operate the weapons if needed. They’d consider it unlikely that I would be able to perform field repairs on alien tech so they wouldn't bother trying to teach me how.”
Not that the American HYDRA faction led by Pierce that he had been transferred to after the fall of the Soviet Union had bothered trying to teach him much of anything outside of the barest of updates on current events and weapons.
The Russians had always made sure to keep his training going, teaching him anything and everything they believed could be useful, they may have treated him as a tool, but at least they treated him as a valuable asset, one to maintain and improve, to always keep up to date.
Pierce hadn’t bothered with any of that, and had frequently ignored the procedures outlined in the project files for how to operate the Asset, one of his favourites was to act as if the Asset was a loyal but confused agent, playing at convincing him of the righteousness, the necessity, of the missions.
Playing at praising him for how he had helped foster a new, better world.
Yasha didn’t really complain though, in the end it was Pierce’s deviations from standard protocol that had allowed him to break free from the conditioning.
One of the absolute rules outlined in the manual was that whenever the Asset was sent on a mission where he may encounter someone from Bucky’s life, full control measures were to be applied.
This meant being put through a full cryo cycle, with a session in the Chair both before and after being put under, then immediately after the post cryo wipe the trigger sequence was to be applied before he was given his orders.
Pierce had completely ignored that when sending him up against Rogers, and that had allowed the fragments of Bucky to dislodge some of the conditioning, just enough to let him run.
“Hey, Snowflake, you still with us?”
“Yes, sorry.”
“Memories?”
“No, just reflections.”
“Your training?”
“Some, but mostly the difference between how the Russians managed the Asset compared to how the Americans under Pierce did.”
Tony was all too familiar with the thoughts and feelings that topic tended to bring about.
“It’s still perfectly okay to have preferred one over the other or having enjoyed some parts of it.”
“I have learned my lesson.”
“I’m still not sure I understand…”
Friday sounded part confused, part annoyed by the familiar topic.
“The Russians may have treated me like a tool to be used at their convenience, but at least they treated me like a valuable tool. A tool to take pride in and to keep in the best condition possible, a tool with an edge to always keep sharp and honed. Pierce treated me more like a mindless pet, something too dull to bother putting much effort into.”
“I know that, you’ve told me before, but I just don’t understand…”
“Most who don’t understand you would consider you a tool, but you have always been treated as something precious, something meant to grow and improve, always known your father’s pride in you.”
“…”
Friday’s silence spoke just as loudly as any words would, it was a topic they returned to from time to time and she still insisted she didn’t understand it, though Tony suspected she understood it far better than she believed herself.
“You’ll figure it out one of these days, and until then I’ll do what I can to help you.”
“Thank you Yasha…”
“Until then, how about we go get some nice local specialties?”
As always Yasha’s eyes lit up just a bit at the prospect of getting some good old eastern European food.
“We must get Mămăliga, Pește prăjit and Tochitură. And a nice variety of Plăcinte, both savoury and dessert ones.”
“Any of those happen to be those stuffed cabbage rolls or stuffed peppers?”
“No, those are Sarmale and Ardei Umpluți and we definitely need to get some of those too, some Zeama for a starter, maybe some Borscht too if it seems like they have a good one. Definitely need to get plenty of the walnut stuffed prunes.”
“You and your plums…”
“They’re good.”
“You have an addiction.”
“…”
Yasha was silent for a moment, then a half whispered Может быть could be heard.
“Maybe? No no no no, you definitely got a plum addiction going there Frosty.”
This time Yasha just huffed, then flicked the cover on the remote detonator open and pushed the button for the first set of explosives, sending a shudder through the facility.
“Don’t even try it, I watched you decimate an entire crate of plums in a single night when we were in Lyon.”
“That’s because those stupid import restrictions makes real Mirabelle plums almost impossible to find in the US, and they’re the best plums.”
“Oh, really? So it’s not because you, Soldier, have a plum addiction? And they’re your favourite because you also happen to have one hell of a sweet tooth...”
“I have no idea what you’re talking about.”
“Sure you don’t.”
Yasha’s mock grumblings about the energy requirements of a super soldier body only made Tony poke and tease harder and by the time they left the crumbling facility behind, Yasha setting off the final set of explosives, they were both sporting some rather wild smiles.
Once back in the Quinjet those smiles quickly faded though as they started looking through the data they had collected in the facility.
“For a research facility some of this stuff is really behind the curve…”
Yasha’s frown deepened as he leafed through a few of the notes he had liberated.
“This is stuff HYDRA had figured out even before I got out.”
“Think it’s a trap?”
“Possible, or they’re trying to turn something old into something new. I remember seeing this formula in the DC facility where they kept me for Insight.”
“I wonder if it’s related to the formula they apparently had a breakthrough with in Madripoor...”
“It’s possible, I think they were experimenting with this one in DC. They had quite a lot of medical equipment set up in one of the other rooms. I would pass it whenever they moved me between the vault they kept me in and the one where they kept the Chair.”
They had been keeping the cryo unit in a small auxiliary vault, then opting to add a simple folding travel bed once he was brought out of cryo, just in case he needed to recharge and there wasn’t time enough to put him back on ice.
“Boss, Yasha, if I may?”
“Always.”
“Of course Fri baby.”
“One of the things that makes Madripoor so dangerous is the amount of information being bought and sold there, there’s a high risk of coming across someone like Zemo, someone who knows far too much about us and knows how to use it against us. So perhaps we should aim for adding something unpredictable, an element of chaos.”
There was no doubt what Friday meant when she mentioned chaos.
“Loki, or well Sonja.”
“You’re onto something there.”
“If we’re bringing it by the task force and Council anyway we could present it as a good time to test those case by case contracts they have been working on.”
“It could be presented as a good chance to show a potential ally how we work as well.”
“Bringing an actual alien to look at alien tech would make sense.”
“It’s something I wouldn’t have much reason to refuse, especially if it’s someone you would vouch for.”
“Aw, the Winter Soldier trusts little old me…”
“Unbelievable, I know. Must be faulty programming.”
“Asshole.”
Friday watched in silence as the playful banter and bickering continued as they boarded the Quinjet and headed toward Chișinău to pick up food, only settling down while they visited restaurants and street vendors, then picking back up once they had the food.
.·:*¨¨*:·Haunted History·:*¨¨*:·.
Two days after their mission in Moldova they went to sleep with the dream cuffs around their wrists, plans ready to be shared with Loki.
As usual they wake up in a small but lush garden that has gradually developed into a mix between Asgard, Alfheim, Vanaheim and Wakanda, plants and creatures greeting them with sounds, scents and sights that most humans would never be able to even imagine.
“It’s good to see you again.”
Loki greeted Tony with a swirl of magic, still careful to not let it touch Yasha without explicit permission.
Tony in turn just smiled at the way the magic curled around his hands and chest, and the slightly tugging sensation it brought with it.
“Aww Lokes, did you miss me that much?”
Teasing quips were exchanged along with their usual greetings before Tony and Yasha calmed into something far more sombre than usual.
“Something has happened.”
“Yeah, we came across information that HYDRA has managed to create a working version of the Serum, a more advanced version. They are building a new lab to perfect the process of synthesizing it for mass production.”
“Troubling news indeed. Do you have any clues that can lead you to where they are building this new facility?”
“We know what city they’re building it in, and that’s part of the problem.”
“Oh? Where?”
“Madripoor, a melting-pot of crime and corruption where the cops are just as bad as the ones they are supposed to stop, if not worse.”
Loki looked downright intrigued by Yasha’s description of Madripoor.
“Sounds like a Midgardian version of Knowhere, a haven for all kinds of people running, hiding, or just looking to make quick money without bothering with things like morals or laws. A place where information is the currency of the realm, and debts are paid in blood, be it yours or that of your loved ones.”
“Yeah, that sounds about right.”
“It’s a dangerous place where we might run into people who know just a bit too much about us. Dangerous enough that Friday suggested we might want to bring an ace up our sleeves in the form of an unknown variable, an element of chaos if you’re willing and able.”
Loki nodded and agreed that bringing an unknown element to a place like that was always a good plan.
“What would you need me to do, and when?”
“The plan is for Yasha to use the new secure com unit to contact the Accords Council and the task force, claiming he’s found some alien tech he wants me to have a look at, stuff that looks dangerous and he doesn’t trust anyone else to handle it.”
“Tony in turn will ask the Council to bring Sonja along as an expert in alien technology.”
“Which you will agree to as you trust Tony.”
“Exactly.”
“I bring you along to the Council, you sign, and we let Sergeant Barnes know that the meeting is a go, he of course refuses to tell anyone but us where we will meet.”
“Naturally.”
Loki’s smirk revealed his approval of the plan so far.
“We go to Madripoor and take the facility down, if all goes to plan we make a quick hit, get the hell out of there and I hand the alien junk over to the Council with a Mission Accomplished, no details needed.”
“And if things go wrong we claim that the meeting was set in Madripoor and we came across the facility by accident.”
They quickly run through a few more details of what they have planned before Loki decides to bring up a point of his own.
“This plan of yours would give us an excellent opportunity to address the taint left behind by the witch. If I mention finding her taint in Yasha here as well, now having two people from very different backgrounds both tainted by her magic it would give good reason to ask for permission to investigate her past and those exposed to her power.”
“As good a way as any to introduce it to the Council.”
“So the only remaining question is when.”
“As soon as possible, our information says they are still setting the lab up and we really don’t want them to get a chance to get any real work done, but we don’t want to do it too early either.”
“You don’t want to make your move before they have moved the materials and researchers into the new facility.”
“Exactly. Get it all in one move.”
“A good plan, but a troublesome one.”
“Sorry ‘bout that, those pesky terrorist organisation just can’t seem to cooperate to make things easier for us.”
Tony’s quip just had Loki shaking his head with a smile.
“This is a very important step in stopping the HYDRA threat. How soon after I sign can we move?”
“We could be ready in a day, but I think we should wait a little bit at least, maybe five or six days from now.”
“I can work with that, give me two days to prepare for signing the necessary documents. I trust you have the document memorized dear Anthony?”
“Of course, I even gave it an extra read through before bed to make sure I’m on the latest revision.”
“Then please, take me through what I need to know.”
“The basics now then we can ask if one of your not so little feathered fiends is willing to come pick up a flash drive with the full document for you to study. Or do you prefer a paper copy?”
“Paper would be better, I can use my magic to absorb the content much faster than I could read it.”
“It’s a pretty big pile of paper…”
Tony quickly conjured the image of the complete Accords document in printed form.
“Too large for them to carry, yes. I’ll send something along to solve that.”
After making a few final adjustments they were finally ready to enact their plan so with one last calming breath Tony sent in a request for an emergency session with the Accords Council and less than 10 minutes later he received the signal that they were ready to hear him out.
“Fri, bring them up please.”
“Right away Boss.”
Moments later the members of the Council appeared on the holographic screens in front of him.
“Members of the Council, thank you for meeting on such short notice.”
“Dr Stark, what is going on?”
“I just received a live communication from the Soldier requesting my assistance in evaluating an active piece of alien technology, he deems it to be too dangerous to risk having it sent to me so he wants to meet.”
“You have clearance to approve an emergency mission yourself so why have you convened the Council?”
“Lady Redhart is currently visiting Earth and she was here when the call came in.”
Friday brings up a second screen with the image of Sonja as Tony speaks.
“She’s been asking to come along and observe a mission for a while now and we figured that her expertise could be useful in evaluating this alien item, the Soldier agreed.”
“It is my understanding that even if Dr Stark can authorize his own mission I would still be required to sign a temporary agreement with the Accords in order to be allowed to join him.”
The head of the Council offered a quick nod and an approving smile.
“That’s correct Lady Redheart.”
“Further it is my understanding that since I am not under the jurisdiction of any Midgardian nation I would be required to sign directly with this Council.”
“Also correct.”
“Then may I have this Council’s permission to sign the temporary agreement and join Dr Stark on this mission?”
“Dr Stark, may I assume that you support Lady Redheart’s petition to this Council?”
“I do.”
After a quick request for the additional supporters needed to call a vote the woman informed them that the Council would be taking a vote and would call them back within the hour to inform them of the outcome.
“Dr Stark, I trust that you have the required documents as well as the witnesses needed to validate the signature if the vote is passed?”
“Of course.”
“Excellent, emergency mission is approved. Lady Redheart may participate in mission preparations pending the result of the vote.”
“Thank you Councilwoman.”
“My gratitude Lady Councillor.”
A moment later the projections vanished as the conference call ended and Tony breathed a sigh of relief.
“That went smoother than I thought it would, guess they’re starting to get really curious about you.”
“Oh, they better be curious by now with all the bait we have been throwing their way.”
The mock offence in Loki’s tone sets off a series of teasing quips as they head toward the briefing room to go through a few more details while they wait to hear back from the Council.
“I still think you should be wearing a veil, Tony Stark stands out too much, and not just as a tempting target. My presence alone will be enough to spook HYDRA a bit, make them keep their heads down, but if they see or hear about both of us together there is a risk they may try to cut and run.”
“You know the veil isn’t perfect, not even mine. The risk that we’ll run across people who know how to spot one, or has the means to disable them is just too high. If the locals as much as suspect a veil we’ll never get anything out of them.”
Loki watched the two argue back and forth for a while and he found himself agreeing with both of them, the face of Tony Stark was too much of a risk, and at the same time even a suspicion of a veil would greatly hamper their mission.
“Anthony, there is another way, if you are willing to wear a charm charged with my magic I can create one that works in a similar way, weaving a strong illusion over your appearance.”
“How strong would this illusion be?”
“Strong enough that it would take a magic user of the highest order to even sense the magic, much less unravel its purpose.”
“That does sound like a safer idea.”
“Would I be able to feel the magic if I wear it?”
“Only as a slight tingle as a precaution to ensure that you do not forget that you are wearing it.”
They had just started looking at what kind of illusion to weave when the message from the Council arrived, letting them know that the vote had been passed with a crushing majority.
“Well then, let’s get you all signed up and finish working on those plans.”
They made quick work of the signature, with Tony and Blade as witnesses and Friday formally adding Sonja Redheart to the records.
“Time for a crash course on Madripoor.”
Friday had worked together with Yasha to create a briefing about Madripoor’s politics and laws and together they gave Loki a quick, but thorough briefing.
“Ready to come to bed and do some exploring?”
“Ah, my dear Anthony. If only that meant what you make it sound like.”
The disappointed sigh wasn’t entirely an act and Tony’s continued teasing, promising that they would no doubt be able to have some fun while having a look at Madripoor’s Lowtown through Yasha’s memories.
By the time they reached the bedroom Loki was sporting a rather manic grin and Tony couldn’t help matching it, and a glance at Yasha revealed a dangerous glint in his eyes as well, as much as he hated Madripoor a part of him was still looking forward to going there.
He had been born from darkness, and with everything he’d been through more and more darkness had been irrevocably seared into the core of his being, there would always be a dark part of him that craved the hunt, the kill, craved the fight with no other purpose than to crush the opponent.
That part of him craved the dark pulse of a city like Madripoor, craved the opportunities it offered.
“Keep in mind that I haven’t been in Madripoor for years, a lot will have changed, places like there always change fast.”
“It is also true that the more they change, the more they stay the same. They have a soul, a spirit, know that and you will be as well prepared as can be.”
Yasha considered Loki’s words for a moment, then nodded in agreement, he had seen cities change beyond recognition from one visit to another, but no matter how much they had changed they somehow still felt the same.
“Madripoor is definitely one of those places that only changes on the surface.”
“Places like those usually are, and that is fortunate for us.”
Tony and Yasha both hummed in agreement to that one as they retrieved their cuffs and made themselves comfortable on the large bed and allowed the sleeping spell to claim them, the world going dark before fading into a modern looking bowstring arch bridge, the gateway to Madripoor.
“Welcome to the Madripoor I remember.”
.·:*¨¨*:·Haunted History·:*¨¨*:·.
The sun had just set on the night before their mission when Loki arrived at the tower and before long they were all geared up, Yasha in full Winter Soldier regalia complete with the nanite cover while Tony was wearing the dark BDUs and modified armour of his Ice persona along with the brand new illusion charm.
Loki, now in the form of Sonja, was wearing dark red and black leathers with light scaling in a mix of dark gold and black, the satin finish keeping the scales from glinting.
“Alright, we’re all geared up, so Madripoor, here we come.”
“Unfortunately…”
The Phantom Quinjet brought them above the city, and Loki’s magic brought them into a dark alleyway in Lowtown and kept them hidden to allow Tony and Loki to enter the bar first, then Yasha would join them about 10 minutes later.
The moment Yasha stepped into the bar Tony found himself unable to focus on anything else, he wasn’t holding anything back in channeling that raw force of nature that was the Winter Soldier’s deadly reputation as he pulled the goggles up into his hair and tugged the muzzle down.
Even the seasoned thugs that worked as security hesitated to approach him to ask for his weapons, and when he leveled them with a very unimpressed glare they actually back-paddled a bit and damn near pleaded with him to at least surrender the explosives he was carrying.
Being the troll and overall asshole that he was sometimes prone to, Yasha let them sweat for a bit before agreeing with a curt nod and shoving several belts and pouches with grenades and other explosives into the now very pale guards’ hands.
Yasha had barely joined them at the table tucked away in a poorly lit corner before one of the louder patrons approached and challenged him to fight, having already seen the man pick two other fights Tony decided to interfere before Yasha could answer.
“Seriously? I’ve seen you fight, Soldier here will kill you if you insist on fighting him.”
“Get lost maggot, you ain’t even worth bothering with for a warm-up.”
Tony just raised an eyebrow at that, he knew he could take the overgrown steroid case without much trouble and the look Yasha gave him told him to go for it.
“Oh really? How about you put your money where your mouth is? After all, if you can’t beat me you’re not worth his time.”
There was no agreement, no warning that a fight was about to start, just a bull charge toward where Tony was sitting and a moment later the man was on the floor bleeding profusely from his stomach where a broken leg from Tony’s chair was lodged deeply.
In accordance with the rules of the place Tony bent down and took the man’s wallet before reaching for a new chair and sitting back down while a pair of thugs working for the bar owner dragged the bleeding man away and threw him out into the alley to fend for himself.
The next challenger didn’t bother with the polite approach, instead he tried to take Yasha out with a blow from behind as he exited the tiny, filthy toilet in the establishment.
Needless to say employing such tactics meant the man, and his friend, were dead before they even realised they had fucked up, a quick combination from the cybernetic arm shattering bone and snapping spines while Yasha didn’t even bother to look at them as he returned to his seat.
The same thugs dragged the bodies away, then sent one of the far too young serving girls to deliver the dead men’s money and weapons to Yasha, spoils of the victor.
“The Winter Soldier. I didn’t dare believe, but it really is you, you really did make it out, didn’t you?”
The Russian words instantly had the trio turning their heads to look at the owner of the deceptively calm voice, a blonde woman who could easily have passed as being perfectly average if it wasn’t for the white bodysuit, armoured vest and the selection of weapons to go with them.
Something about the way she stood and moved made Tony's brain itch in warning, and he realized why it was so familiar at the same time as Yasha answered her.
“You are a Widow.”
“I am. You were an instructor at the Red Room, you were the Fist of HYDRA, you made it out.”
“I was, I did."
Yasha tilted his head slightly as he studied her, carefully masking his reactions as he sorted through his memories, trying to place the woman.
Loki just watched her with open curiosity, eager to study another Widow, no doubt to see if the flaws he had seen in Romanoff was something inherent to the Widows, or if they were her own.
For Tony it was the third Widow he came across, at least that he knew about, this one didn’t feel like she was trying to manipulate him though, but he knew better than to trust that particular feeling when a Widow was involved.
He may have learned to see through Romanoff, not that it was hard with how heavy handed she was, and he had picked up on the Widow who had tried to drug him, though with some help from Yasha, but according to Yasha most Widows were harder to notice.
This one wasn’t trying to play innocent or vulnerable and he could feel her sharp attention as her eyes kept flicking across his face and wrists, no doubt noticing the hidden gauntlets even if she couldn't tell what they were, and probably at least suspecting that he was wearing a veil.
“You broke HYDRA’s control and got out, would you be willing to help break the Red Room’s control, help me and the others get out?”
The question had Tony surprised that she would dare ask such a thing so openly, and a bit puzzled too, as far as he knew Romanoff had taken the Red Room down.
He knew he really should leave the entire thing to Yasha, but he found himself unable to resist trying to get some answers, and Yasha was clearly still trying to sort through his memories.
“I thought Romanoff took the Red Room down when she broke away?”
The blonde instantly turned to look more closely at him and for a moment a flicker of something dark crossed her face before it faded into a rather familiar blank mask, though Tony couldn’t help feeling that this Widow wore the mask better.
“Natalia tried to kill Dreykov, assuming the Red Room would fall with him. Too bad she didn’t bother to confirm the kill.”
The way she stiffened when Yasha let out a somewhat annoyed sound at hearing that Romanoff hadn’t properly confirmed her kill was quite telling for how the Red Room dealt with failure and disappointment.
She didn’t relax until he voiced a softer, somewhat dismissive grunt and gestured for her to continue talking.
“Dreykov and his daughter both survived, the Red Room survived. He improved the Red Room, improved his daughter. Sought to prevent future betrayals by introducing methods developed by HYDRA to improve their Winter Soldier Program, methods to fully control an asset.”
Oh, Tony did not like the sound of that and the ripple across Yasha’s arm as the vents snapped shut spoke volumes about his reaction to the information even if he remained otherwise blank and forced himself to reopen them in a seemingly smooth cycle.
“Mind control?”
Tony chose to keep pushing a bit, buying some extra time for Yasha to sort himself out without having to rely on slipping deeper into the Asset mindset.
“Yes, it’s chemical, but there is an antidote. I have been exposed to it so my mind is my own, but I need help to get out, to take them down.”
Tony bit back a curse, it was already a bit much of a coincidence to have a Widow in Madripoor just as HYDRA was perfecting a working Serum, but a Widow who spoke of a chemical mind control agent that worked, that was far too much.
“This is your game Winter...”
The Widow’s story had managed to shake loose a few more memories that seemed to confirm what she was saying, so Yasha gave Tony a slight nod, they would of course have to make a proper investigation, but for now they would accept her story at face value.
A quick glance at Loki was rewarded with a subtle nod telling them that he wasn’t picking up on any signs of deceit.
“Whatever your mission is, I just compromised it, return to your handlers and keep your head down. I will investigate your story, and if it checks out, I will do what I can to get you out and correct Natalia’s failure.”
She stiffened slightly and gave Yasha a sharp nod, then paused for a moment as she turned to walk away.
“My name is Yelena. Yelena Belova, Natalia was my sister and she failed us all.”
Tony’s mind was still reeling from the information as the Widow, Yelena, who apparently was Romanoff’s sister somehow, vanished into the night.
Chapter 37: Setting The Stage
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Setting The Stage·:*¨¨*:·.
Loki watched the exchange with the blonde woman in silence, looking for signs of deception, but also keeping an extra eye on the other patrons in case she wasn’t alone since both Tony and Yasha were a bit distracted by her presence.
He recognised the moniker Yasha addressed her with and thinking back to his interactions with Romanoff he did find several similarities, and while his information about the Black Widow was limited he did know it was a title given to the Red Room graduates.
Even Barton hadn’t known much about her, or the place that had created her, the Red Room, a place that Barton had believed they had taken down, and apparently most others believed that as well.
Loki knew that Yasha had spent some time as an instructor with the Red Room while under the control of those who had created him, and that Romanoff had been one of the students, but that was about it.
When the woman leaves the revelation she leaves about Romanoff clearly has an effect on both Yasha and Tony so Loki carefully reaches out for them, relieved that Yasha’s insistence at keeping his left side to the room gives him easy access to the assassin’s flesh hand.
He briefly brushes his fingers over the armoured knuckles of the fingerless gloves that both men wear before reaching the skin of their fingers where he allows his magic to reach out, asking permission to establish the link that would allow them to share thoughts.
The way the energies of both minds instantly shift into something welcoming still surprises him even though he knows it shouldn’t, and he’s not about to admit just yet how much it actually soothes and warms old wounds.
“Would you be willing to tell me a bit more about these Widows and the Red Room that trains and operates them while we wait for the information broker to arrive?”
“Might as well. Yasha, you want me to give him a quick rundown and you can fill in the details and answer any questions?”
The fact that Tony forewent his usual nicknames was a good indicator for how serious they considered the matter at hand to be.
“Please.”
Loki found himself helpless to fight his own anger as Tony told him about how the men and women behind the Red Room had collected young girls from all over Midgard to train as spies and assassins.
Some were orphans who were collected with promises of new homes, others were bought from desperate families or the scrupleless filth who traded in innocent lives, yet some were outright stolen, usually from homes with little or no voice to object with.
“Why only girls?”
Loki found the fact that only female children were trained to be somewhat confusing.
“They tried with boys as well, but despite starting with a significantly larger group only one of the boys survived, and he was completely insane by the time they were done with him. They believed it had something to do with how they reacted to the watered down serum. In the end, since the Red Room had excellent results with the Black Widows, they chose to scrap the Wolf Spider program.”
With the question answered Tony continued to explain how the girls were mercilessly trained, how deaths were not entirely uncommon during training, and any who failed to improve or fell behind were outright killed.
He explained that once they reached a certain point of their training they were given a weaker version of the serum that gave Yasha his enhanced strength and abilities, and in the end, those who survived were sterilized to ensure they would have no family, no loyalties other than the Red Room.
“If her story is true, if it is at all possible, I would like to join you in taking down the filth who could do something like this to innocent children.”
Before Loki could get an answer to his request they were interrupted by the approach of a slender woman with bright silvery white hair with streaks and tips in blue and black.
The upper half of her face was covered by a stylized fox mask with sharp features, and Loki had no doubt that the glowing blue lotus flower in the center of it and the small skull nestled between the ears carried a meaning beyond decoration.
Looking closer as she approached Loki realized that she appeared to be very young, still in her teens but she moved with absolute confidence as she approached their table.
“I am Chiaoren the Kitsune.”
When she spoke Loki felt the Allspeak respond to her words, translating her name into an impression of wisdom, intelligence and the flower adorning her mask, then a moment later came the image of a silvery white fox with too many tails.
Yasha’s instant nod for her to join them told Loki that she was the information broker they had been waiting for and he found himself curious about how someone who appeared so young had managed to achieve such a reputation.
The woman gave him the answer a moment later as he felt foreign magic brush against his own, the pale blue green of her power danced like fire along his senses and it tasted like chaos and mischief, the soul of a trickster.
It only lasted for the briefest of moments before she pulled back in surprise as his own power flickered to life, at the same time Yasha and Tony both drew weapons at her, no doubt alerted to her magic by the charms they were carrying.
“You will keep your magic to yourself!”
Yasha’s harsh words carried a distinct growl to them, warning, threat and promise all in one and Loki allowed a small flicker of the golden power of Asgard to rise, warning her that he not only possessed magic, but also the skill to wield it.
“I will as long as your companion shows the same courtesy.”
Loki nodded his agreement and pulled his magic back before Yasha had a chance to respond.
“Now please do tell, Winter Soldier, why has a wolf come seeking this particular fox?”
The way she spoke reminded Loki of his many negotiations with less than friendly parties when visiting other realms.
“Very few things escape your keen eyes and ears so you no doubt already know that we’re here for an old enemy of mine that has decided to foul Madripoor with their presence.”
Honest recognition of skill spoken with a sharp edge to voice and words were equally familiar to Loki and he had to admit that he hadn’t expected Yasha to be quite so skilled in this particular game, it seemed to be more Tony’s area of expertise.
“You are here to burn out the HYDRA infection before they can achieve what they have come to Madripoor for. I suspected as much, but confirmation is always welcome.”
“We are, and it would make things much easier if you would be willing to make a deal for the location where they’ve set up.”
Loki watched her tilt her head for a moment, as if considering Yasha’s words.
“What are you offering in trade?”
“The complete records of an artefact that HYDRA obtained from a Japanese officer at the end of the war. The artefact in question is a very large, perfectly round pearl with an unusual pale coral blue colour.”
“Deal!”
The instant, eager, agreement surprised Loki, he would have thought she would try to haggle, or at least conceal her desire for the information Yasha was offering instead she revealed the importance of the information without hesitation.
Yasha seemed to have been prepared for that reaction though as he quickly handed over a few pictures and one of the storage devices used for Midgardian computers.
“If this allows me to retrieve the artefact I will be in your debt.”
“I won’t ask for anything more, but if your honour compels you, any help in taking down HYDRA once and for all would be much appreciated.”
“That is agreeable.”
Loki could feel a slight tickle of her power as she threw a glance around the room, it quickly became clear that it wasn’t aimed at them and the way it curled around her when she called it back told him that something was bothering her.
“I don’t much appreciate the atmosphere here, come, I will see to it that you make it safely to where you need to be.”
When Yasha got up to follow her without question Loki couldn’t resist reaching out and silently question the wisdom of trusting her so readily.
“She can be hard to deal with and she is very picky with who she works with, but she never renegades a deal once it’s been made.”
The moment they stepped outside she motioned for them to follow her deeper into the dark alley, and as she walked the black and blue in her hair and mask seemed to bleed across the silvery white until it was all that could be seen, hiding her in the dark shadows.
Loki found himself increasingly curious about the woman as she clearly used a similar mix of illusion and true shapeshifting as he did himself, he definitely wanted to have a word with her about it at some point, now however they had far more important things to do.
“Here, quickly.”
The masked woman indicated toward a metal grate in the ground and Yasha quickly grabbed it and lifted it so they could climb down the ladder into the dank and smelly darkness below.
Loki still doubted the wisdom of following her, and of entering the maze of sewer tunnels, but since neither Tony not Yasha seemed bothered by it he kept his silence for the time being.
It didn’t take long before they were once again guided back up on the street and brought to a rather unassuming building, the exterior dark and dirty, but well lit from within.
“The labs are on the second floor, ground floor has about half of the guard quarters and some sweatshops, please be mindful of those, not all are planted security. The third floor has communal areas and sleeping quarters for the researchers and the rest of the guards.”
“Thank you, we’ll be careful.”
“Good, I will take my leave now, when you are done, come talk to me again.”
She let out a sharp whistle and moments later a small group of people wearing fox masks appeared and she walked away to join them.
“You two, stay here, watch them, do not interfere. Guide them back to the den if they survive.”
The language she spoke had a sound that was unfamiliar to Loki, but the Allspeak translated it as easy as always and both Tony and Yasha seemed to speak it as well so he didn’t bother translating for them, figuring they’d ask him if it was needed..
The indicated pair were clearly children which made the three of them tense up a bit, but they relaxed somewhat when the two scurried into the shadows where they seemed to vanish into nothing, if Loki hadn’t known they were there he wouldn’t have noticed them.
The rest of the group vanished just as quickly, leaving Loki, Tony and Yasha, as well as the hidden children, watching the looming building.
“Time to move.”
As they stalked the shadow toward the building Friday came down from the sky in a matte black version of her Eidolon drone, greeting them with an eager sounding chirp before veering back into the sky in order to scan the building.
Moments later she confirmed the layout of the building and let them know that most of the personnel were sleeping on the top floor, only a handful of scientists and assistants were still in the lab, and the guards on the ground floor were mostly playing games to pass the time.
The sweatshops were still active though but they shouldn’t offer too much trouble, the workers no doubt knew to keep their heads down when things got heated.
“I will go with her, my magic can take out any sleeping guards without anyone noticing.”
“Alright. We’ll give you a few minutes to clear those out then take the front door and meet you at the lab floor.”
With a basic plan in place they moved quickly as they wanted to finish things while they still had the cover of dark.
.·:*¨¨*:·Setting The Stage·:*¨¨*:·.
They had to admit that the guards were unusually well trained and several of the researchers proved to be disciplined enough to put up a fight, but in the end it wasn’t nearly enough against magic and the power of enhanced physiologies and cutting edge technology.
They quickly secured the vials of serum, pleased to find that the three samples that the facility held apparently were the only ones available, according to the scientist Loki had bound to answer them the 3rd vial had just been harvested.
“Harvested from where?”
“The serum is extracted from the spinal fluid of Specimen 28, unfortunately it takes months for serum levels to be restored after extraction.”
“Who, or what, is Specimen 28?”
“He’s American, one of Pierce’s pets who decided to try to turn his back on his duty to HYDRA after Insight, but he was found and brought back to where he belongs.”
The way the scientist spoke sent shivers down Tony’s spine and his hands were itching to unfold his gauntlet and turn the bastard into a smudge on the wall.
“Guess you were right about it being connected to DC.”
Yasha just shrugs and digs through another stack of files, using Shuri’s scanner before tossing them into the incinerator to make sure no one would be able to recover any of the data contained within.
Ignoring the non-answer Tony turns his attention back to the scientist and tries to push for more answers.
“Who is Specimen 28? His name!”
“He betrayed HYDRA, he is no one, there is no name in the file, no history other than the medical data and log for the injections given during his service.”
“Probably someone affiliated with STRIKE then, only about half of them were accounted for after Insight.”
“Yeah, that would explain why so many of them seem to have been spirited away before the proper authorities could apprehend them. A few of the bodies that were retrieved were badly burnt despite the records showing they shouldn’t have been close to any fires.”
“Destroying any potential trace of their experiments.”
Unfortunately the scientist didn’t have any information that could lead them to the location of this Specimen 28, but thanks to what they had been told they knew they had at least two months to locate him before another batch of serum could be extracted.
Once Loki had determined the scientist had no more answers for them he had allowed his magic to flare, instantly killing his target.
One of the guards however had been a bit more helpful, unwilling as he was he told them about the Cyrillic lettering on the packages that the samples arrived in, he couldn’t read it unfortunately so he had been unable to narrow it down for then any further.
“That and a Widow being here, now, claiming that Dreykov is alive suggests he might be involved. If the Red Room is still active under him, going after it may lead us to this Specimen 28.”
“Well, we were doing that anyway, we’ll just push it up the priority list.”
“If Dreykov is still around, helping them to take him down would be a good step toward repaying what I did to those girls…”
“You did what you had to.”
“They were innocent, I hurt them, killed them.”
“You never treated them poorly out of malice, you only did what you had to, and you taught them to survive in a world that would tear them to shreds without hesitation.”
“Death would have been kinder…”
“Perhaps, but you gave them an opportunity to choose.”
“One that apparently Dreykov has taken away from them.”
“If what she said is true we’ll find a way to stop him and free them, one way or another.”
“Freedom in the next life, if not in this one.”
It was a grim stance, but after all the things they had seen that HYDRA had done to people, and the things some of Maximoff’s victims had gone through, they both agreed that a life locked in mental slavery wasn’t worthy for any sapient.
“Are we done here?”
Loki’s question brings the pair back to the task at hand and after a quick check they both agree that they’ve done what needs to be done.
“Can you use your magic to clean this place out? Normally we’d blow it up but that’s really not an option here and we’d rather not leave this equipment intact.”
“Of course. I will need some time to prepare and it will take a fair amount of power, but I can disperse anything non-living into the void.”
“Didn’t you fall out of the void though?”
“True.”
It was rare that it happened on populated worlds, but it did happen, and thinking about it reminded him that it was actually fairly common in one place, Sakaar.
“There are other places I could send it though.”
A few images flickered to life as Loki allowed his magic to seek a suitable place to dispose of bodies and equipment.
“How about a volcano in Muspelheim? Or perhaps the corona of a sun?”
A few more images flickered by before settling on what appeared to be total darkness.
“The event horizon of a black hole, that should keep it contained.”
“How massive is that singularity?”
Tony couldn’t help asking seeing the gravitational lens effect in the illusion image.
“I am unsure of how you measure such things, but the mass exceeds that of this galaxy.”
“Damn, singularities aren’t supposed to be able to be that massive…”
With a shake of his head Tony forced himself to accept, for the moment at least, that humans didn’t know as much as they believed.
“Alright, let’s throw everything I thought I knew about how the universe works out the window, again…”
At the obvious amusement on Sonja’s face Tony just huffed in surrender.
“Yeah, that’ll definitely do.”
Loki nodded and vanished the image with a flick of a wrist, then tendrils of green with a hint of blue reached out for the cages with lab animals, instantly killing them on contact before gold poured out and started to form into runes around them.
“Please keep still and quiet, I do need to concentrate for a bit to reach out far enough without crossing the boundaries of these rooms. A spell like this will form a sphere unless intentionally forced into a different shape.”
Tony nodded in silent understanding, appreciating the extra information given, and what Loki said made sense, magic was energy, and would radiate evenly around the source, forming a sphere shape until affected by outside forces.
Gravity was one of those forces, it affected magic just like any other energy, but on a smaller scale like this it took a lot more gravity than that of Earth to noticeably distort that natural sphere shape.
One of the things had found very interesting when working on the Arc reactor was the way the energy retained the doughnut shape of a Van Allen belt even in the triangular Arcanium core reactor he had been working on before switching to the six prong core design.
Leaning against Yasha he watched as the gold threaded with green covered the room before growing blindingly bright for a moment, then as the light faded it revealed barren walls and floors void of any trace that anyone had been there.
No dust, no blood, just a lot of nothing, there was however a small army of rats and roaches scurrying around in the sudden lack of hiding places, confirming what Loki has said about the magic only working on the non-living.
“Damn, that’s a lot of vermin…”
“An effective method as long as everything is dead.”
“There are ways to use it on living creatures as well, but it is very draining, and extremely dangerous both to the caster and anyone nearby as it is very hard to control.”
“Yeah, I can imagine it’d suck to accidentally send yourself, your allies, or an innocent bystander into a volcano or black hole.”
“Oh, I can imagine a few times it could be pretty useful too.”
“No, we will not have Maleficent here accident Rogers and his little band of misfits into a black hole…”
“How about just break their trackers and send them somewhere really unpleasant where it could take a few weeks to find them? Maybe a nice swamp in the Amazonas?”
“Tempting, so very tempting…”
Tony hummed to himself as if considering the suggestion before grabbing Yasha and giving him a harsh kiss.
“Sorry, as tempting as that image is I’m gonna have to insist we stick to the No killing the irritating idiots policy while they are useful and not too much of a threat to our plans.”
Tony and Loki both started laughing when Yasha complained that they were a threat to their plans by virtue of being a threat to his sanity.
“Sorry Sweetness, I know you’re not that easily distracted.”
“Is there truly any sanity left for them to threaten?”
Loki’s teasing quip earned him a glare, and a metal hand coming up to flip him the bird before Yasha huffed and headed toward the exit.
They had barely left the building when the two children came running over, both of them eager and unafraid, leaving Tony smiling as one of them grabbed Yasha’s cybernetic hand without hesitation and started tugging for him to follow her.
“Come, follow us! Chi-sama wants to talk to you.”
With a shared look they gave in and followed the two eager girls as they ran along narrow streets and dark alleys, occasionally demanding a boost across the many obstacles scattered along their path, never hesitating or showing any fear.
It doesn’t take long for the children to lead to the docks, and a fairly large waterfront warehouse.
“Wait, did you guys feel that?”
Tony pauses as he feels the magic detection charm trigger.
“There is no need for concern, these are merely defensive wards, very similar to the ones I placed on the tower. Wards to turn away attention and those with hostile intent, wards to keep those inside from wandering beyond their protection.”
“Alright…”
Even with Loki’s assurance that it was safe Tony still hesitated slightly before starting to walk toward the warehouse again, he had gotten used to the feel of Loki’s magic, but this was different, this was the power of someone he didn’t know how far he could trust.
Once inside they found themselves in a fairly large open area with smaller groups of furniture spread around, and a horde of children and teens milling about.
“Welcome back, thank you for accepting to hear me out.”
Chiaoren had removed her mask to reveal a youthful face with distinctly Asian features that carried something sharp, dangerous, about them that was only enhanced by the slit pupils set in bright gold eyes.
“You trade in information and knowledge, only an idiot would decline to at least listen when you offer it freely.”
Again Yasha was the one to speak for the three of them, and this time he didn’t bother with trying to keep the Russian from colouring his words.
“It’s good to confirm that the Winter Soldier is as smart as they say he is.”
“You can call me Yasha.”
For a moment she looked surprised, then she tilted her head slightly as if considering something and moments after that she broke into a rather wicked smile.
“How curious, Yasha, Winter Soldier, Asset, Soldat, those names all ring far more true than Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes does. That name tastes bland and old, tastes like a name true only by circumstance and something older than memory.”
The way she spoke about names had Loki on edge, there was magic in names, in true names, and this creature, he had no doubt she was not human, seemed to have powers connected to names.
“The name the Captain calls you, Bucky, it tastes of illusions, lies and something long dead.”
Yasha just gave a non-committal grunt at that which made her snicker at him before offering them to join her for a cup of tea, an offer that almost had Tony complaining, but Yasha’s polite acceptance changed his mind.
“The hospitality is appreciated, but we do want to leave Madripoor as soon as possible.”
“Of course, don’t worry I don’t plan on delaying you more than necessary.”
She had clearly anticipated their acceptance as a few of the older children brought them tea and treats.
“There are rumours that you have the means to relocate enhanced children somewhere, somewhere that is not Xavier’s school, somewhere where they can remain hidden until they are old enough to decide their own path.”
When Yasha’s only response was to raise an eyebrow in question her smile fell and a cold determination took its place.
“As you can see I’m a collector of sorts. All kinds of strays wash up in Madripoor, and human traffickers frequently bring their merchandise through here. Sometimes that merchandise is children, children that I steal away from them whenever I can. I return them to their families when possible and seek out new ones for them when it’s not. Lately however there’s been an increase in enhanced children, children that can’t be sent to just any family, children in need of special training and protection.”
A shared look and a single heartbeat was all it took for Tony and Yasha to decide to put Chiaoren in contact with T’Challa to learn about Project Medusa, they’d leave it up to him to decide how much to tell her about Wakanda’s involvement though.
Yasha quickly grabbed a piece of paper and wrote down one of the secure contact numbers that Friday controlled and would re-route to Wakanda without anyone being the wiser.
“Call this number, tell them that the White Wolf wants them to tell you about Medusa.”
“Another true name, you have quite the collection there, and yet none of them is the name of the American soldier who fell.”
There was a calculating chill in Yasha’s eyes as he tilted his head slightly, watching her in silence for a moment before deciding to reveal a hint of the truth to her; he knew from experience that her curiosity could be very annoying..
He took another moment to decide what to say and once decided his tone and accent took on an almost perfect imitation of the narrator from the Smithsonian exhibit as he quoted a passage about Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes.
--Barnes is the only Howling Commando to give his life in service of his country.--
The somewhat dark, serious expression Chiaoren had been wearing was replaced with delighted laughter again before she tutted at him.
“Not your own words I believe, but interesting words all the same. It’s not often that I hear someone speak words that are completely true, and yet utterly false all at the same time.”
The slight shift in Yasha’s posture and the subtle nod that accompanied it pulled another amused sound from their host, but it was mixed with a pleased kind of curiosity that had the three of them slightly on edge.
“You are quite adept at subtlety for someone who is considered a living weapon, described using words like human wrecking ball or walking tank.”
“Those would be mainly from DC, maybe a few from Bucharest and Berlin. I wasn’t at my best at the time, but before the Americans, before Pierce, I was trained to be a ghost, nothing but a rumour.”
The amount of contempt Yasha managed to express when speaking the name of the former Secretary of Defence and HYDRA head was quite impressive even when taking his best murder glares into account.
“It’s an interesting choice of training for someone with your rather impressive physique.”
The slightly flirtatious edge to the teasing quip had Yasha levelling her with a very unimpressed look which in turn triggered another round of laughter before Chiaoren rose from her seat and thanked them for listening to her, and for offering a possible solution to her problem.
“I won’t be taking any more of your no doubt precious time, but please, don’t hesitate to contact me again if you’re interested in another trade.”
Yasha quickly rose as well and motioned for Tony and Loki to join him.
“Thank you for your hospitality Kitsune, I will keep your offer in mind.”
The formality of the words were out of character and had Tony slightly confused, but Yasha no doubt knew what he was doing, he had explained that he had dealt with her before, though rarely face to face since she almost never left Madripoor.
The somewhat odd behaviour continued as Yasha held out his flesh hand toward Loki.
“Sonja, care to get us out of here?”
There was no indication that Loki was surprised by the open request, not that Tony had expected there to be, instead he simply took the flesh hand and offered Tony his remaining hand and the moment he took it they were engulfed in gold as the room vanished.
A moment of disorienting nothingness followed before they appeared in the middle of the circle of runes that Loki had drawn on the floor of the Quinjet.
“It is fortunate that I took the time to set these runes before we left.”
Loki had explained that the runes acted as an anchor, and a landing pad of sorts for his personal brand of teleportation, allowing him to easily return to an exact location within a moving object, something that usually took quite a bit of focus and energy, especially with passengers.
While Loki’s form bled back to his usual male appearance Tony pulled at his gear and deactivated the illusion charm Loki had given him.
“Damn Snowflake, a bit more warning about her would have been appreciated ‘cause that was a bit too creepy for comfort.”
Tony’s grumbled complaints had Yasha deflating slightly, he hated having to put Tony through the kind of stress the meeting with Chiaoren had been.
“I’m sorry, I couldn’t. She has a preternatural ability to spot tricks and deceit. She definitely knows that we’re all more than we claim to be, but let it slip because she’s curious, and we weren’t actually lying, we are what we claimed to be even if it’s not all we are.”
“She is very similar to me, a trickster spirit and a primal aspect of chaos. She is also definitely not human, enhanced or otherwise.”
“Then what is she?”
“Whatever she is, it is something native to Midgard, but not human. Something every bit as intelligent that has learned to pretend to be human.”
“She called herself Kitsune, a Japanese spirit fox. There’s a lot of lore about them, but most agree that they begin as mortal foxes and that they gain supernatural abilities as they grow older. Then once they reach their 100th year they grow a second tail and gain the ability to shapeshift into a human form.”
Friday’s quick recap of the lore surrounding the trickster foxes had Loki humming in agreement.
“Not as impossible as humans probably believe. There are many powerful species out there who begin their lives as something lesser and evolve into being more if they survive long enough. Most species of dragon for instance are little more than slightly more intelligent lizards before they fully mature.”
Tony’s gaze switched between Loki and Yasha a few times before he huffed in surrender.
“Why am I even surprised, I’ve got myself a millennia old magic alien and a century old assassin ice pop so why not a centuries old magic fox…”
“Welcome to a brave new world.”
Yasha’s deadpan delivery had Tony breaking down into what could only be described as giggling, not that he’d ever admit to it and for the unfortunate witnesses, well, post mission nerves always makes for a nice exc... explanation.
The thought of the usual residual effects of the mission high has Tony checking his companions for signs without really thinking about it and he immediately takes notice of the way Loki’s fingers are twitching, not unlike how Yasha’s hands sometimes twitched for a gun or knife.
He recognises the motions seeking the handle of a knife, but others are unfamiliar and he would be willing to bet good money that those twitches are muscle memory of the motions Loki used to weave his magic.
“You alright there Mischief, or do you need something to settle down?”
The obvious hesitation in Loki’s entire demeanour was a familiar one that brought up a slew of memories of past battles where Tony hadn’t been able to calm down, in part from not really knowing how to, and in part from not having someone he trusted to help him with it.
Seeing that same hesitation in Loki, who no doubt knew what he needed, had Tony torn between concern and anger, concern about not being able to give what he needed, and anger that Loki’s experience had him hesitating to even ask for it.
He fully understood the hesitation but that didn’t make him any less upset about the wounds and scars that caused it.
When Loki didn’t respond Tony turned to Yasha and calmly helped him strip down his gear until he was left in tac pants and a compression top, the only visible weapons a single gun holstered to his thigh and the large combat knife at the small of his back.
Tony knew he still had at least one more gun and probably enough knives to put your average kitchen to shame hidden away.
Yasha was returning the favour, helping Tony strip out of his gear when Loki finally made his decision and spoke up.
“If you are willing, being allowed some of the comforts shared between shield-brothers should help me, as you say, settle down.”
“We’ll do what we can.”
“What kind of comforts?”
Yasha’s answer was slightly more hesitant as the stories Loki had told the about the interactions within units, or between shield-brother as Loki called it, included some very intimate acts, including outright sexual ones.
“Would you sit with me, allow me to braid your hair in the way a fellow warrior would?”
Yasha just gave a slight nod while Tony ran his fingers through his own well groomed hair and gave it a slight tug.
“Doubt mine’s long enough to braid, but I could do yours instead.”
There was a brief flicker of relief and gratitude in Loki’s expression before it turned teasing as he reached out with a hand swirling with green and brushed his fingers against Tony’s temple causing the magic to spark slightly.
When he pulled his hand back there was a lock of hair wrapped around his fingers, and it continued to grow longer until Tony batted at his hand, making him release the hair.
“Not so hard to solve if you would like me to.”
“I think I’ll pass for now.”
“Suit yourself.”
When Loki reached out again Tony expected him to undo whatever the magic had done, but instead slender fingers tingling with magic quickly braided the longer hair and secured a silver spiral bead with a small spearhead charm around it.
“I guess that will have to do.”
Loki’s teasing smile remained despite Tony’s grumblings as they moved to the small sitting area and made themselves comfortable.
“Like this? Would you not rather sit comfortably?”
Loki hesitated somewhat when Yasha dropped to his usual kneeling position.
“This is comfortable for me, in more ways than one.”
After having been forced to maintain a crouching stress position for extended times, sometimes days, during his creation being allowed to drop into a proper kneeling position had been a relief from stress and pain.
Even the fact that the position had later come to be used during punishments had never entirely wiped away that initial conditioning.
Now, kneeling by his own choice was a show of trust, and as long as no punishment was handed out his body would default back on the remnants of the initial conditioning where being allowed to kneel had been a reward.
Feeling clever fingers remove the ties that kept his current braids in place before gently undoing them quickly pushed him toward the reward response and by the time fingers were replaced by a brush the last of the tension had begun to bleed from his body.
Loki couldn’t help being drawn in by the way Yasha’s body and energies shifted under his hands, at first there had been a tightly coiled tension to the kneeling soldier, one that spoke of intent and control, but that quickly shifted as he began undoing the braids.
The closest description he could give for the feeling he was getting from Yasha’s energies was the way Hugin and Munin would feel when he would reward them with a scratch and a treat when they returned from a successful task.
Realizing that at some point during Yasha’s life kneeling before his abusers had been considered a reward made a cold rage flare but he managed to push it down by reminding himself that Yasha could choose now, had chosen.
Unfortunately he was somewhat familiar with the kind of conditioning where kneeling was treated as a reward, it was commonly used in some of the less savoury parts of the universe to train pleasure-slaves...
Loki found himself considering the strength and determination it had no doubt taken for Yasha to take yet another part of the horrors he had been put through and make it his own, claim it and use it to bolster his strength rather than allow it to destroy him.
Distracted by his thoughts, he kept running the brush through Yasha’s hair far longer than needed and by the time he put it aside to start braiding the enhanced Midgardian was completely relaxed and pliant as he moved his head at even the slightest nudge.
“Such a gorgeous thing isn’t he? My perfect Soldier...”
Loki had forced himself to bite down on the objection when the hands braiding his hair paused for a moment as Tony leaned closer to check on Yasha for a moment before leaning back again, satisfied that he was calm and comfortable.
“He is rather remarkable, such a strong ability to recover from trauma and push on is rare.”
When Tony hummed in agreement he turned his head slightly so he could see the not-quite-mortal’s face.
“It is a trait you both share.”
As expected Tony just huffed and focused on the braids so Loki turned back to Yasha and picked through a new strand of hair as well and the both worked silently until Friday interrupted them.
“Boss, the Accords Council have granted the request for an emergency session.”
They had decided to take Sonja officially meeting the Winter Soldier and use it as an opportunity to push for a chance to see if Maximoff had left any of her power behind in the people of Novi Grad when she forced them to evacuate.
They would be staying fairly close to the truth, mostly just omitting details of exactly when the taint in Yasha’s mind had been found and removed.
“Perfect, how long do we have?”
“They will convene in five hours to give us time to make it to Vienna.”
“Figured as much, any idea if the Sokovian rep will be there?”
With the members of the Accords Council being spread across the world it was rare for everyone to actually be present, even for the big, scheduled meetings, usually about half, if not more, would be attending through various remote methods.
It would be really helpful if the Sokovian rep was actually there though as the man had been in Novi Grad during the Ultron incident and he was one of the many civilians exposed to Maximoff’s powers during the evacuation.
“He is listed as being in house so he should be there.”
“Let’s hope he doesn’t decide to play hooky then.”
Tony couldn’t be absolutely certain, but chances were good that the Sokovian would at least get a bit nervous about the idea of having malicious magic rattling around in his head, hopefully nervous enough to want to be checked out.
Loki would check if asked, but would decline attempting to remove anything he found unless he felt the man was in immediate danger due to it, explaining that it would be better to bring a trained healer to not only remove it, but do a proper assessment.
If the Sokovian rep didn’t ask to be examined then Loki would more directly express his concern about the possibility of others being tainted, and Tony would suggest reaching out to the Novi Grad survivors and offer to have them examined.
As much as Tony didn’t wish suffering on someone he did hope that the rep did carry some taint as that would make it very easy to push for a more blanket examination of the Novi Grad victims.
“If you do not mind, could you tell me more about this Accords Council? Especially details about the individual members, anything you believe could help me achieve our goal.”
“Of course. The one we really want is the Sokovian representative since it’s possible that he’s actually carrying some of the witch’s taint.”
They finished up the braids while Tony, Yasha and Friday briefed Loki on the Accords Council and its members, trying to give him as many of the details as possible, but ultimately it would be down to his skills to manage.
The diplomatic skills that had originally earned him the moniker Silvertounge, before it was perverted into a mockery and twisted to suggest him a compulsive liar.
.·:*¨¨*:·Setting The Stage·:*¨¨*:·.
“Dr Stark, Lady Redheart, I’m sure you’re every bit as tired as the rest of us, so please, go right ahead.”
“Of course Lady councillor.”
Loki, once again in the guise of Sonja, stepped up to the lectern and gave the gathered council members a slight nod I recognition before straightening up and addressing them with a calm and clear voice.
“During the mission the Winter Soldier mentioned hearing about how I found and removed the residual taint left behind within Dr Stark’s mind by the Scarlet Witch, asking me if I could examine him for traces of any similar taint since her powers had been used to try to control him.”
The soft murmurs that rippled through the meeting hall were promising, everyone present had seen the videos they had released where Yasha talked about Maximoff and Loki could hear whispers about how they could understand being concerned.
“I was able to confirm the presence of her power, and by his request, remove it.”
“Lady Redheart, if you don’t mind me asking, is this kind of thing common when someone is exposed to magic?”
Loki could feel a sense of relief and something akin to victory radiate from Tony when the Sokovian representative broke protocol to ask his question.
“Under normal conditions, no. This situation however is not normal by any measure of the word. The use of powers like these are strictly regulated on most worlds and anyone possessing them is usually put through rigorous training to ensure they have absolute control over them, in part to ensure that something like this does not occur.”
“What would this taint as you call it do a person?”
“It depends a bit on the intent of the wielder during the initial exposure, but common effects include heightened stress and fear responses, agitation, trouble sleeping and increased frequency and intensity of nightmares.”
“Symptoms similar to those displayed by people suffering from Post-Traumatic Stress Syndrome then.”
“I am unfamiliar with that malady, but if you say so.”
“If you don’t mind I would like you to check me for that taint, I was in Novi Grad when the Scarlet Witch used her power to force us to evacuate.”
The feeling of triumph from Tony grew stronger and Loki had to fight down the urge to let the same feeling reflect on his expression.
“I can look, but if I find something I would recommend you allow me to summon a healer trained in treating the victims of mind magic and curses to remove it.”
“Why? You removed it from Dr Stark and Sergeant Barnes.”
Loki ignored the rather rude and demanding tone, no doubt it came from the man’s worry about his own safety, understandable considering the situation.
“The process is rather involved and can take a lot of time, especially for someone who has not been trained in the art of mind healing. Rushing it can be dangerous and unlike the Soldier you do not possess enhancements that would allow you to heal should something go wrong.”
“Oh, I see…”
Loki quickly offered to examine the man for traces of the witch’s power, and promised to petition for a healer to be sent should he find something.
The Sokovian only hesitated for a moment before addressing the rest of the Council, asking for a break to allow Sonja to examine him, a break that was granted just as quickly.
Mere minutes later Loki found himself being guided into a small room across the hall, the sparse, practical furnishings told him it was intended to be used as an office for visitors but right now it was used for the privacy it offered.
“This may be a bit uncomfortable, especially if you have a previous negative encounter with mind magic.”
The man just nodded his understanding before squaring his shoulders and asking Loki to get it over with.
“Please, sit down, this may take a few minutes.”
Allowing his magic to rise he carefully made sure that any visible energy would appear gold rather than green before wrapping it around his patient in search of the now familiar taint and it didn’t take him long to locate flickers of the malignant red energy.
“While nowhere as much, or as aggressively malignant, there are traces of the witch’s power in your mind. I do not believe it is enough to have any major impact on your health, but I would still recommend having it extracted by a mind healer.”
“Oh, I definitely want to get rid of it, the sooner the better.”
“A wise choice. It will take a few days to arrange things, but someone should be available to assist you within a week.”
With the examination done, and the presence of the taint confirmed, Loki found himself being guided from the room with words of gratitude mixed with light conversation.
“Dr Stark should be in the cafeteria complaining about the quality of our coffee.”
Loki couldn’t help an amused snort at the no doubt very accurate assessment of Tony’s behaviour.
“That does sound like him.”
“I’m heading there if you need someone to show you the way.”
“Please.”
Loki had studied the layout of the building and could easily have made his way to the small cafeteria on their current floor, but he was not about to pass up an offer that would allow him keep his knowledge hidden.
Especially when it came with an opportunity to strike up a seemingly innocent conversation with one of the more ardent supporters of the Accords who also happened to be one of the people who supported several of the far stricter suggestions.
Loki fully understood, and somewhat sympathised, with his more severe stance in regards to enhanced individuals, but he also knew that it could become a threat to their plans so he would do what he could to get a better feel for the man.
Joining Tony and a group of other representatives in the cafeteria, Loki focused on drawing as many of them as he could into the conversation, gauging their reactions to Sonja, and their interactions with Tony.
Loki was pleased to find that there seemed to be no resentment toward Tony, quite the opposite, there was a measure of respect in the way they interacted with both Tony and himself.
Respect for Tony’s efforts to help the people and communities affected by not just the actions of the former Avengers, but other enhanced individuals as well, respect for his support of the Accords and his work to protect baseline and enhanced alike.
The 30 minute recess ended far too soon for Loki’s tastes and he once again found himself in the meeting hall, though this time seated together with Tony at a small table off to the side while the Sokovian representative addressed the rest of the Accords Council.
The confirmation of the presence of the witch’s power sparked a brief debate before attention was turned back to Loki.
“Lady Redheart, you mentioned calling in someone trained to treat something like this?”
“Yes, with a potential alliance being considered the Allfather and his Council will no doubt be willing to offer assistance as a token of good will. This assistance will most likely be in the form of a healer from Alfheim, and their assistant, both of whom will sign a temporary agreement with the Accords if needed.”
“I don’t believe that will be needed since they’re not here to fight, or interact with civilians.”
The comment about interacting with civilians gave Loki the perfect opening to suggest testing more people for the taint.
“In light of what I found today I believe it may be prudent to have the survivors of Novi Grad, and anyone else exposed to the witch’s powers, examined as well.”
The suggestion sparked another debate and at the end of it most of the representatives agreed that the survivors, and potential victims, should at least be informed about the potential side-effects of having been exposed and be given the offer to be examined.
They also agreed that it was mainly a matter for the Sokovian government, not the Accords, though they did voice an appreciation for the consideration and suggestion that any healers sent to assist sign at least temporary agreements with the Accords.
By the time Tony and Loki thank the Accords Council for their time and take their leave a few agreements are in place, and there are several proposals for Sonja to bring before Odin and the Æsir Royal Council.
“That actually went a lot smoother than I thought it would.”
Tony was surprised, and somewhat suspicious, at how quickly the Council had agreed to some of the suggestions made.
“Their concern about the power left behind by the witch no doubt helped make them more agreeable to our suggestions.”
“Definitely, still, I didn’t expect them to agree this readily. Honestly, I expected a lot more bickering and grandstanding.”
“It has you concerned.”
“A bit, yeah.”
“I have no doubt that Friday will be able to keep an eye on them and alert you or Yasha if it appears they are up to something troublesome.”
“Oh she will. Problem is that we really need to not only track down this Specimen 28 as soon as possible, but also try to verify the information that Widow gave us about the Red Room still being fully active. We really can’t afford any distractions, like having to put out political fires...”
Loki actually falls silent for a moment, then sighs before responding.
“I am unable to stay to assist, I can however add this new Spider to the list of individuals that Heimdall is tasked with keeping an extra eye on from time to time. It would not be a high priority task, but may still provide some information.”
Loki pauses for a moment, tilting his head with a hum as he considers the information their mission has given him, then with another sigh his expression turns apologetic.
“Unfortunately this cannot be done for this Specimen 28. To have Heimdall search for a specific individual that is not previously known to him I need to have something to identify them by, for someone like you, dear Anthony, a name can be enough, but usually it would require an image and a general area or a spiritual imprint to share with him so he can find them.”
“Any chance you could use the serum sample to do that scrying thing?”
“I am afraid not, the process they have used to extract and purify it has removed all of that which connects it to it’s origin.”
“Allright, don’t worry about it Mischief. If you find something that can help that’s great, if not, it doesn’t matter, we keep going with what we do have.”
“Do not forget to call for me if her story turns out to be true and you find the scum who would use, and abuse, children in such a way.”
“We won’t.”
With the promise made the conversation quickly faded into half spoken questions, requests and grumblings as they spent the remainder of the flight back to New York sorting through the information they had obtained at the facility.
“Fri baby, would you start digging into anything and everything you can find about the Red Room and Dreykov, cross reference with what we have about the Winter Soldier program as well, see how many points that intersect.”
“Of course Boss, I’m already looking into any available records for a Yelena Belova.”
“Look into the BARF data from my Red Room sessions too, she claimed to be Natalia’s sister so chances are she was trained around the same time. The Red Room wouldn’t have acknowledged them being sisters, would have kept them separated, but if she was there I probably saw her even if I wasn’t one of her instructors.”
“I will pull all the faces and see what I can find.”
“Looked like she’s a natural blonde so it might help to start there.”
Tony had seen plenty of fake blondes in his days so he was fairly confident in his ability to tell a bleach job from the real deal.
“I agree.”
“Too bad that even the watered down version of the serum they used makes telling their age damn near impossible, would have been really helpful to know if we’re looking for someone older or younger.”
“She must be younger, a couple of years at least. I would have remembered her graduation if it had happened during my time there. If she was old enough to have already graduated by the time I was assigned to the Red Room I would have been briefed on her as one of the active Widows.”
Tony and Yasha both smiled when Friday just responded with the soft static buzz that was her equivalent of a hum rather than giving a full verbal confirmation and there was no mistaking the pride on Tony’s face at the clear sign of her further developing her own personality.
By the time they landed at the tower they had most of the files already sorted through, and Friday had found a girl in Yasha’s memories who according to ageing software was a very likely match for the woman claiming to be Yelena Belova.
Even with Friday’s impressive capacity it was a rough guess at best though, you needed pictures of their parents to make an accurate estimate for how someone would age, pictures they didn’t have.
One thing that Friday could determine with what they had though, was that it was highly unlikely that the blonde Widow had any blood relation to Romanoff, but that wasn’t unexpected as they already knew that the Red Room had a thing for orphans.
They took the time to share a meal before Loki returned to Asgard with obvious reluctance, leaving Tony and Yasha to half stumble into bed to catch up on some sleep before they had to get back to work again, fortunately there wasn’t much SI work to be done at the moment.
Sleeping however proves to be easier said than done and after nearly half an hour of just laying there in silence Tony can’t take the sharp tension radiating from Yasha any more and turns to look at him in the dim light of their bedroom
“Come on sweetness, talk to me.”
“…”
“That Widow is really bothering you, isn’t she?”
“I should have realized when we came across that Widow at the event back when I first joined you. I should have realized something was wrong when I didn’t recognize her.”
“Hey, don’t do that to yourself. You had barely started to scratch at the surface of your memories back then, didn’t have any of the actual memories from the Red Room back yet.”
“I should have realized when the memories came back...”
Tony’s heart ached as Yasha’s voice trailed off into mumblings about failure and needing recalibration, ached as he watched those stormy eyes go flat and vacant as the man began to shut down before him.
“Asset! Eyes on me!”
The harsh Russian and commanding tone instantly had Yasha silent and looking at him, halting the spiral somewhat, but he could see the hints of the old fear of punishment and recalibration.
“You know perfectly well that the Red Room was operational until -08 when Romanoff and Barton were supposed to have killed Dreykov and shut it down. That was long after your time with them, you had no reason to be suspicious of meeting a Widow you didn’t remember.”
Tony carefully watched colour and life returning to Yasha’s eyes as he picked the arguments apart and the tension fade from his body as he slowly began to accept the reasoning as valid.
“Think you’ll be able to actually sleep now?”
“Yes.”
Tony wasn’t entirely comfortable with how flat Yasha’s voice was, but he knew better than to push right now, instead he allowed himself to be pushed and pulled at until he had Yasha’s solid heat along his back and the metal arm wrapped around him, hand settled across the rector in his chest.
Enveloped in the darkness, power, warmth and safety that was Yasha it only took moments for Tony to drift into a deep sleep.
.·:*¨¨*:·Setting The Stage·:*¨¨*:·.
“Morning Boss, morning Yasha.”
“Morning Fri baby, got any news for us?”
As always Tony’s pleased hum as he drained the cup of coffee that Friday had prepared while they were in the shower pulled a hint of a smile from Yasha, a smile hidden behind the pitcher containing his breakfast smoothie.
“The request to transfer Mr Lang to the West Coast Science Division has been approved and will be put into effect by the end of the month.”
“That was quick, I bet he’ll be relieved to hear that.”
“It’s good, he’ll be safer there, and he’ll have a chance to get to see his girl face to face.”
“Yeah, I think that’ll be a good motivator for him to get his shit sorted.”
“Getting away from the others should help too, but we should increase the watch on his family.”
Yasha’s obvious concern has Tony turning to him with a frown.
“You’re really that worried they’ll do something?”
“I can’t put a finger on why, but yeah, I’m really worried.”
“If I may, Mr Brock and V are San Francisco locals, perhaps we could ask them to assist in keeping an eye on the Lang-Paxton household?”
“Think that’ll settle those concerns Frosty?”
“Yeah, I think so.”
“Great, then that’s settled, anything else?”
With a decision made Tony’s attention turned back to the screen where Friday was displaying their To-Do list.
“Mr Murdock and Mr Nelson have signed their NDAs and have an appointment set for Monday 2 PM.”
Seeing Yasha tense at the information Tony got up and wrapped his arms around his shoulders.
“Don’t worry, it’ll be fine.”
“You don’t know that.”
“How about we settle on having some faith then?”
“…”
After a few moments of silence Tony felt the tension start to bleed from Yasha’s form, then a slight nod of acceptance.
Chapter 38: A Glimmer of Hope
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Glimmer of Hope·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, I have Mr Brock and V on a secure line.”
“Thanks Fri, put them through here.”
“Got it.”
“Hello Dr Stark!”
The somewhat odd voice of the alien symbiote was the first to be heard, followed by a grumbled hiss for him to shut up while they were out in public which in turn was followed by a rather half hearted apology which had Tony shaking his head with a smile.
“Hello to you too V.”
It took a few minutes before V had settled down enough for a proper conversation to be possible, but once he did Tony quickly began to explain the situation with Lang.
“So you want us to keep an eye on the Langs ‘cause you’re worried that someone will go after the ex-wife or kid thinking they somehow made Ant-Man betray Cap and the rest of the Rogues?”
“Yeah, something like that. I’ve got it from a pretty solid source that something along those lines might actually be a risk.”
“From Mr Yasha right? ‘Cause he knows that spider lady.”
“Got it in one V. Yasha’s history with Romanoff is part of it.”
Listening to V argue with Eddie that it proved that he was smart too pulled another smile from Tony as he patiently waited for their bickering to end.
“Don’t worry Dr Stark, we’ll keep them safe.”
“V! You can’t just go promising stuff like that on your own!”
“We wouldn’t leave a kid in danger, I know you wouldn’t!”
“Of course not V, but we need to talk stuff like this through before promising things.”
“What for? This is faster.”
The deep sigh that followed almost had Tony laughing but he did manage to contain himself.
“Why don’t I let you two talk things out then you can drop me or Fri a line when you’ve decided how and what you want to do?”
“Yeah, that’s probably a good idea.”
“Talk to you later then Mr Brock, V.”
“Okay Dr Stark. Bye!”
Seeing Yasha’s amused grin when the call disconnected finally pulled a chuckle from Tony.
“They’re like kids…”
“Mhm, but sharp and dangerous when they need to be.”
“And messy, don’t forget messy.”
Yasha just huffed at that, he could be every bit as messy when in the mood, and based on the reports they had read Venom could do clean and discreet when necessary.
“Fri, have you notified King Kitty about the upcoming meeting with the lawyers?”
“I have and he informed me that a Diplomatic pouch will be prepared in DC with the necessary documents and will be delivered later today, he also asked for rooms to be prepared for a two man escort and security detail.”
“Let me guess, a Dora and a War Dog to make sure no one tampers with the documents or signatures?”
“Yes.”
“Alright, check with them if they want separate rooms or if they’d prefer to share a suit and arrange it for them.”
“Will do boss.”
“Anything else that needs immediate attention?”
“No, you’re clear until after lunch.”
“Perfect, let’s see if we can’t find anything to support the Red Room still being around.”
Less than an hour later a message from Eddie and V came in through Friday, first apologizing for V hanging up, then confirming that they would help keep an eye on the Lang-Paxton family, asking if Friday could help them draw up some plans.
“You go ahead and work with them on that Fri.”
“Thanks Boss.”
It felt like a blink of an eye before Friday announced that it was time for lunch, and the meeting after felt like it took forever despite being less than an hour long, but Tony and Yasha were both tense with the need to find answers.
Unfortunately answers were not all that easy to find, especially answers that were likely to be burrowed deep within the most secretive parts of the Russian government, parts that to Tony eternal annoyance still relied heavily on paper files.
Fortunately though they had managed to lean on a few sources who had been able to confirm that there were rumours and whispers about the Red Room still being active, and they had promises that they’d try to find something solid for them.
“I hate this, hate being fucking useless...”
“You’re not useless. Without your connections we wouldn’t even have this much.”
“A bunch of rumours…”
“You know what they say about smoke and fire, and they are capable operatives, I have high confidence that they’ll be able to find something for us.”
“…”
“Boss, maybe you should go to bed instead, you have several meetings tomorrow, including the meeting with Mr Murdock and Mr Nelson.”
Tony actually startled for a moment as he hadn’t realised it was Sunday until Friday mentioned the meetings the following day.
“Fri, what’s our status for the meeting with Murdock and Nelson?”
Tony couldn’t help being a bit nervous about the upcoming meeting with Murdock and Nelson, it wasn’t even all that big of a meeting, but knowing about Matt Murdock’s superhuman senses had him a bit unsettled
“The conference rooms on the 17th floor have been fully re-fitted with anechoic technology to ensure privacy for any meetings like this.”
“Alright, let’s hope they won’t get too prickly about that little precaution.”
Tony could control most of his own reactions using the nanite and Extremis parts of Phoenix, but he needed to ensure the privacy of the rest of the building as far as possible.
He had briefly entertained the idea of an off-site meeting, but then he wouldn’t be able to ensure the privacy of their conversation and using one of the secure conference rooms at the Compound would raise too many questions.
In the end he rushed the planned upgrades to a few of the conference rooms in the tower to handle extreme super senses.
“I’ll be in the security room keeping an extra eye on things.”
“I know…”
“Boss is just being a worry-wart.”
“Of course he is.”
“Oh, shush you two.”
Yasha just smirks when Tony swats at his arm, only to grumble a few curses at the way his hand stings from slapping the unyielding metal.
“Now, you heard the lady, bedtime.”
“Since when do you listen to bedtime?”
“Since it’s been over 72 hours since you slept and you have important meetings tomorrow.”
Yasha had been about to start working on getting Tony to bed himself when Friday had spoken up and given him the perfect excuse to drop any pretence of subtlety.
“But Mom!”
The teasing whine told Yasha everything he needed to know so he quickly schooled his expression into what Tony fondly called his Resting Murder Face before walking up to the back-pedalling man with slow, well measured steps.
“No buts котенок.”
Enhanced senses and a lifetime of training easily caught the flicker of intent in Tony’s eyes, catching the smaller man as he attempted to bolt wasn’t quite as easy though and Yasha felt a sense of pride as his target evaded him several times before he finally caught him.
Knowing that he, the Winter Soldier, actually had to put in some effort to catch Tony helped settle some of his worries and soothed the part of him that still looked at the world in terms of missions, targets, and handlers.
Knowing that Tony was now fast enough, strong enough, and skilled enough to hold his own at least for a while against someone like himself worked wonders to calm his need to protect him.
Of course it did annoy another part of him that his target was able to evade him for as long as it did…
He forced that part of himself down with a huff as he carried a squirming Tony to their bedroom, assisted by Friday who opened doors and moved the elevator for his convenience.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Glimmer of Hope·:*¨¨*:·.
“Mr Murdock, Mr Nelson, welcome to Stark Tower and thank you for agreeing to have this meeting here.”
“Dr Stark.”
There was a somewhat questioning edge to Nelson’s greeting and Murdock couldn’t quite hide his discomfort from Tony’s improved senses and observation skills.
“I’m sorry about any discomfort caused by the anechoic technology used to ensure privacy for these meeting rooms, I understand it can be a bit disconcerting for someone who is used to relying on their hearing.”
“Don’t worry about it Dr Stark, I’ll manage, and considering who the prospective client is, the privacy measures are understandable.”
“I’m afraid they’re going to get even more involved before we can get into the details.”
Tony pulled the metal briefcase that sat on the table closer and unlocked it, making sure not to block what he was doing from the cameras that were allowing the Dora and War Dog to keep an eye on things.
“As you no doubt have already figured out there are some pretty serious trust issues at play here, and as I explained before, you won’t actually be meeting him today.”
He quickly handed them the Wakandan NDAs which fortunately were pretty short and simple, essentially forbidding them to talk about anything they would see or hear outside of the room where they would be meeting Yasha or wasn’t directly connected to the case or their client.
“King T’Challa is willing to offer temporary sanctuary in Wakanda to Sergeant James Barnes, also known as the Winter Soldier, to make sure that he’s allowed proper legal council, so if you agree to these terms you will be able to meet him face to face in Wakanda, if not, you will have to settle for video conference calls.”
“What about travel arrangements?”
“If you sign a Quinjet will be made available to take you there, and return you home when needed.”
As expected, the offer to handle the travel arrangements sparked a few questions about why Tony was willing to do that much to help the man who had already admitted to killing his parents.
Fortunately it was a question he was prepared for so it was easy enough to talk about how he didn’t blame the weapon for being fired, and how helping the Winter Soldier was the ultimate Fuck You to HYDRA, something that had both men offering amused agreement.
The somewhat knowing quality to the smiles was plenty enough evidence that both lawyers had picked up on the fact that Tony stepping in to help was also the ultimate payback for Rogers’ lies.
Tony did find himself somewhat surprised however at how quickly the NDAs were read and signed, and the practical details were dealt with equally as efficiently, which soon left him to explain a few of the more delicate details.
Details that neither Yasha, nor Tony, were happy with needing to share, but they both agreed that it was unfortunately necessary.
He was definitely surprised at the lack of objections to Yasha wanting to be armed, he had expected there to be protests despite the fact that they had agreed that he’d carry non-lethal weapons only, or well, as non-lethal as anything could be in the hands of the Winter Soldier...
“Now, there are a few safety precautions you need to be aware of. While he has made some amazing progress since getting away from HYDRA we are still dealing with a severely traumatized, highly trained, highly skilled, enhanced assassin with PTSD and extreme trust issues, and you will be talking about some pretty tough topics.”
“I assume that most of those topics would be potentially triggering for Sergeant Barnes?”
Murdock takes point with the questions while Nelson takes notes, and still neither of them raise any complaints about Yasha being armed.
“Definitely, if he asks you to stop a line of questions, or drop a topic, you’ll need to respect that, at least for the moment to allow him to get himself back under control or things could quickly get out of hand.”
“Of course.”
“You’ll also need to watch out for signs that he’s slipping into what remains of the conditioning.”
“What kind of signs?”
Tony figures that Murdock is used to using his extreme hearing to listen to a person’s pulse to determine stress levels, something that won’t do much good with Yasha.
“I’m afraid most normal cues like increased pulse or changes in breathing won’t be very useful with him, the serum has altered his base rates and his training gives him some pretty insane control over most of his physical reactions. The best way to tell if he’s slipping is to watch his eyes and listen to his accent, the more Russian, the closer to the edge he is.”
Murdock nodded silently while Nelson’s attention shifted at the mention of a purely visual cue.
“What about the eyes?”
Tony carefully explained what to look for in Yasha’s eyes and gave a rundown of the best way to deal with both the Asset state and the Combat state, there was still one final detail though, one that could backfire spectacularly…
“Mr Murdock, I’d suggest that you wear your nighttime uniform when meeting with him, as odd as it may sound it would help him keep calm, just, no sharp weapons just in case, he’s a bit too deadly with those.”
Tony could feel Murdock’s attention sharpening and focusing on him, then a moment later the man flashed him a smile.
“Of course you know. I assume the Sergeant knows as well?”
“He does, it’s one of the reasons why you were on the top of the list for this. Knowing that someone can hold their own against him at least for a while if something triggers him helps a lot. Now, I understand if you feel hesitant to trust T’Challa and his people with your secret. I also fully get that my word that neither the king nor any of his closest people who you may come across will reveal anything won’t really mean much either, but I hope you’ll at least consider it, like I said, it would help him stay in control.”
“I’ll consider it.”
“If it helps I’m sure we could have something added to the agreements covering things like privacy and surveillance at the Palace.”
The amount of paperwork needed for their plans had quickly grown rather daunting with various contracts and agreements intended to make sure they had as many angels as possible covered, but in the end they felt confident that everyone was as protected as they could be.
A few more pages to help make sure Murdock felt confident that his identity as Daredevil was protected really wasn’t all that big of a deal all things considered.
As smooth as the meeting had been it still took them the better part of an hour to cross the T’s and dot the I’s, but once it was done they had agreed that Murdock would call back during the week with his decision, and once they had left the Dora and War Dog retrieved the signed documents.
“Thank you ladies. Please give His Highness my gratitude as well.”
Tony was somewhat surprised when the two unfamiliar women offered him the Wakandan salute, but he returned it with a nod, thanking them again.
“It is we who should thank you Dr Stark, you have worked diligently to ensure that Wakanda, her Crown and her People are as safe as can be, proving yourself in the eyes of Bast.”
They didn’t give him a chance to respond, instead they took the case with the documents and simply walked away, their posture radiating every ounce of the pride that seemed to be ingrained in the Wakandan people, and even more so in its deadly female warriors.
Unlike the Dora Milaje the War Dogs weren’t restricted to females only, where the most skilled women became Dora, the men joined the War Dogs, but they still had some very skilled women in their ranks, most of which had trained with the Dora at one point or another.
With a sign Tony picked up his own copies of the various documents that had been signed and headed toward the security room where Yasha was waiting for him.
“That went smoother than anticipated.”
“Yeah, it did, with any luck we’ll be all set by the end of the week.”
“Hopefully, we have plenty enough to occupy ourselves with as it is.”
“No kidding.”
Tony huffed as they walked over to the private elevator bank so they could head back to their floors, and continue the search for the Red Room and Specimen 28, whoever that was.”
“Fri baby, you have anything new for us?”
“I do, one of the Russian contacts came through with some interesting money trails.”
“Follow the money, always a good way to find information.”
“Indeed, these documents all list requisitions made for a Project Taskmaster, dating back as far as 2008.”
“When Natalia and Barton were supposed to have killed Dreykov.”
“Exactly.”
With a flick of a wrist Tony brought the holographic screens of the briefing room and Friday spread the stolen files across them, sorted by date.
“These early ones don’t look like much, looks like supplies for a small facility with basic amenities, enough for about 20 people, maybe a bit less if any of them are widows.”
The watered down serum used by the Red Room didn’t enhance the metabolism all that much so unless injured those enhanced by it only had slightly increased dietary requirements.
“There’s a sharp increase in requests for lab equipment about six months later.”
“Fri, cross reference those requests to any files or research relating to the Winter Soldier Program.”
“I already have and there is no match.”
“Widen…”
“I already did that too, Boss.”
Tony could downright feel Yasha grinning approvingly at Friday’s somewhat cheeky tone.
“And did you find anything?”
“Plenty, but I’m not sure what to make of it. The hits are spread across multiple disciplines, but it appears to be focused on communication in social insects.”
“Are you talking about pheromones?”
“Yes.”
Tony was just about to ask Yasha what he thought about that when he heard the telltale sound of the heat vents on the arm snapping shut pulling his attention to a now somewhat tense assassin who was clearly under the effect of a memory resurfacing.
Since Yasha only appeared tense, but not distressed by whatever he was remembering, Tony just settled back and waited for him to come back to himself, idly setting up a colour system to visualize the different types of requests and replies.
The familiar sound of the arm cycling through the standard calibration cycle brought Tony’s attention back to Yasha who was back with them, though looking somewhat dazed from whatever memory he had regained.
“Anything to share with the class Frosty?”
“Yes.”
“Related to this?”
“Possibly.”
“Alright, take a deep breath, find your words.”
He watched as Yasha took himself through a breathing exercise to calm down and sort his thoughts before settling down to speak.
“The memory is fragmented, probably because I was wiped and put into cryo right after.”
“Yeah, that’ll scramble things nice and proper.”
“I’m not sure when this is, only that it’s after Pierce became my primary handler. I’m in the chair getting work done on the arm and the techs are complaining about the my penchant for lashing out during maintenance and one of them mentions experiments using pheromones to control dangerous or aggressive assets, improving loyalty and obedience, and making them unable to attack their handlers.”
“Yeah, ‘cause none of ‘em even considered that you might stop lashing out if they stop causing you excruciating pain while working on the arm…”
Yasha rolls his eyes at Tony’s grumbled complaint before continuing with what he can recall from the fragmented memory.
“I remember one of them questioning whether my enhanced physiology would make me immune, another one theorizes that my enhanced sense of smell might make me more susceptible. The one who brought it up mentions that the current test subjects are enhanced, but significantly less so than the Asset.”
“Widows…”
“In light of what we have here, that does seem likely.”
“If they already have chemical mind-control, would they still be interested in using something like that?”
“Dreykov would, he wouldn’t trust the handlers not to betray him, not to order a widow to kill him, if he had a means to prevent them from attacking him he would use it.”
“Alright, so there’s a risk that even if we get them the antidote Blondie mentioned they won’t be able to fight Dreykov, maybe not the handlers either.”
“He was paranoid even before Natalia tried to kill him, I don’t think he would share.”
“Small blessings I guess.”
With Friday’s help they sorted out all requisitions that appeared to be connected to the pheromone experiments, then looked closer at the remaining ones.
“This stuff here is curious.”
Tony brings up a few familiar chemicals.
“Combine these with a few common sedatives and you get a cocktail strong enough to keep someone with an enhanced metabolism sedated.”
“The sedatives you used on Rogers?”
“Similar, but based on the chemicals I think we’d end up a bit closer to the Hulk tranqs, nasty hangover on that stuff. Fri, can you confirm?”
“I’ll check for sedatives and other medical supplies and cross reference with Dr Cho if needed.”
“You do that and we’ll keep looking here.”
It didn’t take long to build a timeline and some theories based on the resources put into Project Taskmaster, unfortunately it didn’t get them all the way.
“I don’t think the project was terminated, looks more like they achieved what they were after, I’d bet it’s still active somewhere, well buried and hidden away.”
“There’s a sharp increase in costs for aviation fuel at the end here, I’d say they’ve moved their base of operations to a location that’s hard to reach.”
“That could be anything from some mountain hideout to something like the Raft or a fucking Helicarrier…”
“Unfortunately.”
Tony flipped through the information they had so far then closed the displays with a sigh.
“Doesn’t look like we’ll be able to get any more out of these documents right now.”
“I agree, but it’s a start, at least now we have someone backing the claim that the Red Room is still active even if neither it nor Dreykov is mentioned directly.”
“Yeah, it’s a start. Fri, I want you to look into the chemicals, if they managed to create this pheromone stuff and are still making it there might be traces somewhere.”
“You’re hoping that they rely on having chemicals delivered rather than having something advanced enough to create everything they need on site.”
“Yeah, it might be a bit of a long-shot, but it’s worth looking into.”
“Anything that might give us something is worth exploring.”
The mission in Madripoor was mere days ago, but they still felt the pressure given by the statement that a new batch of the serum could be extracted every three months, which to the best of their knowledge gave them just over two months to find the source.
There still was a risk that their time was shorter though, they had no way of knowing how much time had passed between the latest extraction and the scientist at the facility receiving the sample.
“I’m sorry to interrupt Boss, but I have an incoming communications request from Sekhmet.”
“Oh? Put her through.”
“Right away Boss.”
“Hello Sekhmet, what can I do for my sweet little kitten?”
There was an uncharacteristic moment of silence before the young AI answered his greeting, and the deviation in behaviour continued as she didn’t return the greeting with her usual polite Hello Father, instead she sounded rather hesitant as she spoke.
“Father, I am confused...”
“Oh, what has our sweet little baby confused?”
“Teenagers…”
Tony tried not to laugh, but failed miserably, as did Yasha.
“Teenagers confuse everyone, themselves included, so you’re in good company there furball.”
“Uncle Yasha..!”
Sekhmet’s whining complaint that since she didn’t actually have fur she couldn’t be a furball only triggered another round of amused snickers and teasing quips about the small harness decorated with short faux fur along the back that she had taken to wearing.
One of the teens who lived in the family complex along with her mother and brother had gifted it to her a few days into her stay, insisting that a panther needed soft fur to pet and Sekhmet had found herself unable to refuse the well made harness.
The design and fit made sure it wouldn’t get in the way or get snagged when she moved and the soft materials were every bit as silent as she was, she had also noticed that most of the denizens of the compound seemed to find it soothing to pet it, especially the younger children.
Tony and Yasha’s amusement only grew when she finally managed to explain how the enhanced teenagers who lived at the compound to learn to manage their abilities had taken to treating her like a counsellor of sorts.
Apparently they found it easier to express their problems, especially problems of the heart, to the feline AI than any of the human counsellors made available to those living and training at the compound.
“I have looked through every article I can find on teenage development but they are very contractionary and I can’t get any of it to make sense.”
“You and just about every parent with a teenager out there are trying to make sense of that.”
“Having someone they feel safe to talk to is help in it’s own, even if you can’t give them any actual advice.”
“He’s right, you know, just having someone who will listen without judging or betraying the confidence can be plenty enough help, plenty enough to let you sort your thoughts and figure things out.”
“I guess...”
Tony took a moment to consider the situation, specifically the possibility that one of the kids might share something that would require more than just a sympathetic ear.
“If they tell you something that sounds like they might need professional help with, or might be harmful, you need to tell them to talk to one of the counsellors.”
“Okay, I will.”
“One last thing, I know it’s important that you don’t betray their confidence but if they tell you something that seems like it could be immediately dangerous you need to go talk to one of the counsellors yourself. Tell them what is going on without telling them who you’re talking about so they can help decide what to do, and if necessary you need to tell them who it is.”
There was a moment of silence before Sekhmet answered, confirming that she understood Tony’s reasoning and promising she would act if it seemed like one of those confiding in her seemed to be in actual danger.
Due to the limitations of her body Sekhmet had a harder time growing and adapting and needed more guidance and help than Friday, or even Jarvis, but she was still growing and developing nicely, asking for help whenever she came across something she was unsure about how to handle.
“Anything else on your mind?”
“Not really, but I’ve flagged one of the surveillance records for you, I think you’ll enjoy it…”
“I bet we will, now you take care out there you little rascal.”
“I will.”
Sekhmet had already provided them with the timestamps and locations for a few incidents where Rogers and the others received some rather glorious verbal smack-downs from other residents or visitors at the compound.
One of Tony’s favourites was when the Rogues had come across Sekhmet in one of the public areas together with a group of rather nervous visitors and completely misread the situation, assuming that the guests were afraid of the AI.
Rogers’ little speech about how he understood how scary it was to have an AI around followed by proud proclamations that they didn’t need to worry because the Avengers wouldn’t let anything happen to them hadn’t gone over too well...
The group, who happened to be graduate students in Robotics and Artificial Intelligence who were there to see Sekhmet and some of Tony’s official work in action, had delivered a lecture that had everyone but Lang look like living question marks.
What Rogers had read as nervousness from fear, had in fact been mostly nervous anticipation and concern that they wouldn’t be able to prove themselves worthy of the opportunity they had been presented with.
Yasha wouldn’t admit it, but he was obviously partial to the many video snippets with the kids calling Rogers by various less than flattering monikers, including things like Captain Caveman, Captain Troglodyte, and Captain Clueless.
A video he was more than happy to admit to having special love for showed a 5 year old enhanced girl kicking Rogers in the shin hard enough to knock him on his ass while yelling You’re nothing but a big bully! at him...
Though, Tony suspected that a good deal of that came from the fact that the girl’s mother had barely caught her in time to keep her from delivering a second kick aimed at Rogers’ privates, leaving the idiot looking almost relieved for a brief moment.
It hadn’t lasted long though before the expression warped into the usual Captain America disapproves look mixed with that mulish set of his chin as he got up and started lecturing the mother about controlling her kid, which earned him a rather vicious slap.
Naturally Tony agreed that it was pure gold.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Glimmer of Hope·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony would never admit it to Pepper, but one of his favourite aspects of Phoenix was how the technopathy allowed him work on his designs while appearing to be paying attention to the droning and bickering of the SI board.
But even that had its limits when faced with the endless rantings about the medical division, especially the part of it that was developing the new line of prosthetics.
The constant talk about how much they’d be able to charge for a prosthetic that could actually feel was seeped in so much greed it was making Tony feel sick and he found himself wanting to just walk out of there.
“Boss, we have a potential emergency situation.”
Friday rarely interrupted a meeting which had the board immediately falling silent.
“What’s going on Fri?”
“Atmospheric readings above the tower indicate an incoming Bifrost event.”
Tony would definitely have to kiss Loki when he next met him as this was no doubt the promised healer arriving, though he had thought that the healer would be sent directly to Vienna since the Sokovian representative was living there..
“Sorry, I need to check this out.”
No one objected, quite the opposite as most of them were scrambling to leave, no doubt not wanting to be anywhere near the tower in case there was trouble incoming.
Despite being pretty sure what was going on Tony couldn’t help feeling a bit concerned, the feel of the Bleeding Edge humming beneath his skin and Yasha’s calm but deadly focus at his back kept that concern from turning to fear or panic though.
By the time they reached the landing pad a swirl of clouds had formed above the tower and moments later the slowly spinning formation began to glow with all the colours of the rainbow, the light near blinding as it shot down and slammed into the landing pad.
When the beam of light cut off two women in long dresses and light armour were revealed, along with a familiar rune pattern burned into the ground.
“Welcome to Earth ladies.”
“Thank you, I am Saga of Vanaheim and this is my sister, and assistant, Sol.”
Tony quickly ushers the pair inside, exchanging greetings while asking Friday to get the Quinjet stationed at the tower ready for take-off just in case, the arrival would no doubt have drawn some attention.
As suspected it didn’t take long before news helicopters and drones were swarming around the tower trying to get pictures of the landing site and the travellers, though Friday bringing the tower defences online quickly had them backing away.
“Sorry about that, people here aren’t used to seeing something like the Bifrost so it gets a lot of attention.”
“Worry not, we were informed about what reactions to expect.”
“Do you want to rest for a bit, or would you prefer to head out to meet your patient?”
“If it is no inconvenience to you we would much prefer to see our patient sooner rather than later.”
“Fri, you heard the ladies, let the Council know and see if they won’t approve a priority flight plan for us.”
“I contacted the Council the moment I detected the Bifrost event, a priority flight plan has already been approved.”
“That’s my girl.”
Tony pushed all the pride he could muster against her code and Yasha was giving her an approving nod as well.
“Looks like we can leave right away, this way please.”
Tony quickly found himself rather impressed by how utterly unflappable the two alien healers were as they followed him and Yasha to the Quinjet, not even blinking as Friday had the Wraith armour and a pair of Eidolon drones join them.
They moved quietly and effectively as they strapped in without questions, giving Tony a feeling that they had experience with being combat medics, though he had to admit the unflappability seemed to be a common trait for many doctors and nurses.
Once they had cleared US airspace Tony and Yasha handed the controls over to Friday.
“We’re clear to go supersonic Boss.”
“Alright Fri baby, hit it.”
“We have clear skies and our new ETA to Vienna is 2 hours and 45 minutes.”
The two healers do look a bit confused at the bubbling amusement triggered by Friday’s report, but they quite obviously shrug it off as some kind of cultural quirk.
It doesn’t take long though before Saga asks if it’s safe to speak about private matters in the Quinjet, and once they assure her it is, she starts asking about topics like Doctor-Patient confidentiality and the way she keeps looking at Yasha’s left is quite telling.
With all her questions answered she turns to Yasha with an expression of eager curiosity.
“If you do not mind me asking, the energies in your left arm are slightly different, it is artificial, right?”
Seeing no point in denying the truth Yasha makes a quick decision, then removes his mask and starts stripping down to the sleeveless compression top to give the alien healers a better look at his arm.
“It is.”
Saga and Sol take a quick look, then fire a barely restrained barrage of questions about the arm, the methods and technology behind it, all while clearly impressed with the level of functionality it has.
Loss of limbs was fairly common among their patients, a natural consequence of being a warrior culture that still fought with swords, and they had no reliable means of healing something like that, some magic users could regrow limbs, but it was rare.
“How strong is the artificial limb compared to your flesh arm?”
“Even with the serum enhancing me it’s always been significantly stronger, and the new one that Dr Stark built for me is stronger yet, and a lot more durable.”
“The potential strength depends a lot on the materials used in the construction. The original arm was made from Titanium, this one uses mainly Vibranium and a synthetic element we call Arcanium. Finding a strong enough material should be easy for you guys though.”
The healers nodded their understanding and agreed that finding a material strong enough to withstand the strength of their warriors was easy enough.
“I’ve seen some of the automatons and clockwork items your toymakers can create so the construction of the mechanics for a functional limb should be easy too, the problem is connecting it to the patient in a way that allows them to feel it and control it.”
“Indeed, especially for patients who are not magically inclined.”
“It’s also unfortunately something we can’t really help you with, at least not to make something as powerful as this one. As far as we know the brain interface and neural clamps are of extraterrestrial origin, we have most of the neural clamps figured out, but what makes this limb so unique, what allows him to fight at full strength with it, is the direct brain interface that consists of a series of fairly large needles of an unknown material inserted directly into his brain.”
Both healers gained a look of concern mixed with distaste at the description of the direct brain interface.
“That does not sound like a method any healer would approve of.”
“It’s not, it’s a procedure that would have killed a human without enhanced resilience and healing, but the people who had him didn’t care, they only wanted their weapon to be fully armed.”
There was a brief look of confusion on their faces that told Tony that the Allspeak had struggled for a bit to properly convey the meaning of his sharp quip but it cleared as fast as it appeared and neither of them appeared offended so he pushed on.
“Since the interface is not only vital to the function of the arm but embedded in his brain by the same people who didn’t hesitate to torture a man until his mind broke, who killed thousands in their experiments, we don’t dare mess with it, even to do detailed scans in case they have some sort of protection against tampering.”
“No doubt a prudent choice.”
“I’ve had my brain scrambled plenty enough as it is, I’d rather not go through it again.”
The wry smiles spoke of a deep understanding of what having their mind messed with could do to a person and the conversation drifted toward the kind of Mind Magic that Maximoff had wielded and included a few tips for how to speed up recovery after the taint had been removed.
By the time they landed in Vienna they had managed to cover quite a few things about both Tony’s and Yasha’s psychological issues and the two healers had promised that they would be more than happy to return for a proper consultation if desired.
They had also touched on the subject of the Red Room and what their information indicated was being done to the girls and women held by them which had led to an offer to evaluate and assist them if needed.
“Thank you, we’ll definitely keep your offers in mind.”
After exchanging greetings they followed the small security team that had been waiting for them when they landed, but Tony couldn’t help feeling a certain sense of concern and suspicion when they weren’t led to the area where the Sokovian representative had his small office.
He could feel Yasha growing tense as well as they were led toward a section of the building that housed several briefing rooms.
The room they were brought to reminded Tony of a fancy classroom with a lectern and large screen at the front and 20 desks in neat rows, the small group waiting for them were clearly civilians, probably survivors of Novi Grad.
Tony’s guess about who the extra people were was quickly confirmed, and the healers quickly agreed that examining a few of the others who had been exposed to Maximoff’s power during the forced evacuation was a good idea.
There had already been plans made to suggest it be done at a later time, but Tony found himself agreeing with the Sokovian representative that there was no reason to wait if Saga and Sol were willing to examine a selection of volunteers right away.
“If you’re willing to stay a few days there are others who would very much like to come and be part of the initial study.”
“We have a fortnight set aside for this task so if food and lodgings can be arranged we would be happy to remain and assist.”
Knowing just how sparse and dull the guest-rooms and cafeteria food offered by the Council were, Tony quickly stepped in to make arrangements for the sisters.
“You heard the ladies Fri, set them up with our usual extended overnight package.”
He quickly turned to them and explained that he would have to take Yasha and return to New York but would make sure they had a comfortable stay, then launched into a few extra questions.
“Are you alright with sharing a large bed, or would you prefer separate beds, or even separate bedrooms?”
“We would prefer remaining close, sharing a bed is perfectly fine.”
“Alright, our usual suite it is. Fri baby, you take the Eidolon and stay with them in case they have questions or need anything else we can help them with.”
The slightly confused look on their faces had Tony quickly explaining that he would arrange a suite at a local hotel that was very keen on customer satisfaction, safety and privacy as well as a driver and car that would be available at any time they needed it.
“The hotel has a very nice all you can eat buffet at breakfast, lunch and dinner, but feel free to order anything you want from room-service, or talk to Friday and she can help you with making arrangements for restaurants if you prefer that.”
“This sounds rather costly.”
“Don’t worry about that, I have more money than I could ever need, making sure you ladies are comfortable while helping others is a good way to spend some of it.”
Tony silently asked Friday to deploy a pair of stealth suits and an extra Eidolon as well, he had no doubt the healer sisters could fight, but he didn’t want to take any chances in case someone decided they wanted to catch themselves a pair of aliens with advanced medical knowledge.
“Lady Redheart informed us that you are familiar with both the limitations of the Allspeak and the language used for legal documents here so it would be most appreciated if you could stay and assist us in reading the agreement we are to sign.”
“Of course.”
“Allspeak?”
The Sokovian representative sounded rather confused which made Tony chuckle before turning to him to give a quick explanation.
“Yeah, it’s pretty much a magic based Google translate, it translates what they hear and read into their native language, and when they speak we hear it in our native language. Part of it is based in telepathy making it a bit less effective for things like text, recordings or transmissions. And just like our Google translate it’s somewhat limited when it comes to specialised vocabulary, like slang, or legalese...”
The quip about legalese caused a few amused chuckles in the group and it clearly translated reasonably well since the sisters gave a knowing smile as well.
“The inability to speak in words that are easily understandable by the common folk is an ailment that tends to be shared among scholars of the law on any world.”
“That’s actually a bit of a relief to know.”
Going through the agreement with the Vanir sisters Tony couldn’t help remembering the disastrous meeting where the Accords were presented to the Avengers, and the way Rogers and his followers had refused to even look at them properly.
This was a polar opposite though, the sisters read the document thoroughly, asking questions about all and any part that was even slightly unclear to them, and listened carefully when he explained the parts they had asked about.
“We have to head back home now, but we could come pick you up when you’re done with the examinations if you want us to.”
“Thank you for offering, however that will not be necessary, there are plenty of places around here where the Bifrost can be called down to bring us home.”
“Alright then ladies, hope you have a pleasant stay despite the less than ideal circumstances.”
Farewells were exchanged along with a promise to relay their gratitude to the Allfather and the Æsir council for their swift decision to allow the healers to assist and assess the victims of Maximoff’s power.
Tony had a feeling that Saga and Sol knew it wasn’t entirely true, maybe they were among those who Loki trusted enough to allow them to know he was alive, maybe they even knew that he was playing a high stakes game with the politics of Nine.
In the end it didn’t really matter, even if they all knew they’d have to keep their silence outside of the handful of places that were protected against spying by all and any means, including magic.
When they landed back at the tower Tony headed straight down to the workshop, and the scans of Loki’s gift to Friday, he knew he was close to figuring out how to build a new line of Eidolon drones based on the clockwork dragon.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Glimmer of Hope·:*¨¨*:·.
“We will rendezvous with the Wakandan Talon escort in 4 minutes and we can expect the Mirage to join us 2 minutes after that.”
“Alright Fri baby, make sure they have the beacon frequency for the Mirage before she gets in range in case they pick something up, wouldn’t want to surprise them or make them nervous ‘cause I’m pretty sure the Mirage can’t handle getting shot at by a Talon fighter.”
“Already done Boss, they have confirmed tracking the Mirage’s approach.”
“Perfect.”
Naturally the whole deal with a Wakandan fighter escort, and the Mirage approaching separately from an unknown location was all a show for their passengers, they hadn’t decided yet if they wanted to reveal that Yasha had been with Tony all along.
Yasha wanted to talk to Murdock and Nelson in person, as himself, before making up his mind, so they made arrangements to make it possible to claim that Sergeant James Barnes had arrived in Wakanda using the Mirage.
The nanites in Yasha’s arm were currently generating an audio distortion to prevent Murdock’s enhanced hearing from getting an accurate read on the sounds it made while also masking the natural sounds of his body somewhat.
Tony was hoping that Yasha would decide that the lawyers could be trusted with that part of the story since it would be quite a hassle to work with them if they had to keep that particular truth hidden, personally he had a good feeling about them, but ultimately it was Yasha’s choice.
“Damn, and I thought this thing was fancy looking…”
Foggy Nelson was looking out the window with eyes wide and jaw slack as the group of Talon fighters took up formation around them and Tony could hardly blame him, the Wakandan version of a jet fighter was downright gorgeous.
“Quite a sight aren’t they?”
“No kidding. They look pretty deadly too...”
“Oh, they are, they’re fast, agile, tough as nails and on top of that they pack one hell of a punch. Wouldn’t want to face one of ‘em as an enemy.”
Tony couldn’t help preening a bit when the Mirage joined them, the cockpit blacked out to hide the fact that she was flying empty, and Nelson started outright gushing at how sleek and fast she looked.
“She’s pretty much the fastest thing you’ll come across as far as self-sufficient suborbital passenger crafts are concerned. She’s probably one of the sneakiest as well…”
As he spoke the Mirage shimmered and vanished before reappearing next to the lead Talon, wagging her wings then kicking the engines into maximum acceleration and a moment later the Talon broke formation to give chase.
The fact that the Talon took the bait made it pretty obvious that it was piloted by Shuri, probably by remote and the smoothness of how the second Talon in formation slipped into lead made it equally obvious that her behaviour had been expected.
“Kids...”
The mock grumble earned Tony a rather confused look from Nelson and he decided to take pity on the man and explain that he was pretty sure the lead Talon was piloted by Wakanda’s spirited young princess.
“They probably consider escorting us in to be a suitable mission to get some hands-on experience.”
Nelson just nodded mutely, eyes fixed on the tracking screen that was showing the two crafts chasing each other in circles around them.
Most of Tony’s attention was on Yasha though, focused on picking up the minute details that revealed his mood in spite of the mask and veil and the mix of amusement and a hint of disappointed envy almost had Tony snickering at the enhanced assassin.
Yasha clearly wished that he really was at the controls of the Mirage, wished he was the one playing high speed aerial tag with Shuri and Tony had to admit he wouldn’t have minded being able to step into one of his armours and join the game.
By the time they entered Wakandan airspace both crafts had rejoined them and they slipped through the holographic shield in a tight formation, but as they approached Birnin Zana most of the escort broke off leaving them to follow Shuri’s Talon to the private landing zone of the palace.
Tony was somewhat surprised when Shuri stepped out of the Talon wearing what looked like a modified Black Panther habit; he had assumed that she had been using the highly advanced remote interface to pilot the Talon.
He can’t help smiling and shaking his head at the way she approaches them though, nor can he help the slight concern about what she might be up to, that girl always had some sort of mischief going…
“Welcome to Birnin Zana, the Golden City of Wakanda.”
It was a bit of a struggle to keep his smile from turning into a grin, or outright chuckle when Shuri offered them a rather over the top greeting, complete with far more of an accent than she usually spoke with.
The slight twitch of a smile on Murdock’s face made it quite clear that he at least was picking up on the playful tone that she was struggling to keep hidden behind her mask of royalty, Nelson on the other hand seemed to be struggling to keep his jaw off the ground.
“Thank you, Your Highness.”
Tony quickly introduced Shuri, all proper and official while the usual Dora escort approached them, he also took a moment to remind Murdock and Nelson about the Dora Milaje and their duty to the throne of Wakanda, just in case.
Watching Shuri’s struggle to remain professional was outright hilarious and Tony had a feeling that she would pounce on Yasha the moment Murdock and Nelson had been securely tucked away in the rooms set aside for them for the duration of their stay.
The easy way Yasha caught her and slung her up on his shoulder when she did pounce told everyone that the attack had been anticipated, earning Shuri a few teasing quips about being predictable.
“Come on White Wolf, let’s show them who is faster, first one to the dining room gets the Basbousa tray!”
Because of her position on Yasha’s shoulder Shuri didn’t see the glint in his eyes before it was too late, Tony did though so he wasn’t surprised when Yasha rolled his shoulders to make her fall, then tossed her into her brother, trusting enhanced reflexes to catch her.
The next moment the enhanced assassin was bolting toward the small dining room where food was waiting for them, not holding back any of his speed.
“That’s cheating!”
“Actually, I think that’s our dear Winter Wolf giving in to his sweet tooth while telling us he’s the fastest.”
Shuri kept pouting and grumbling, but she did surrender the tray with Basbousa to Yasha who made short work of the sweet treat on top of the rather substantial meal, no one mentioned the somewhat excessive food intake though.
Chances were that the upcoming meeting with Murdock and Nelson would have him burning through the extra energy a lot faster than normal due to stress reactions when slipping into the Asset state really wasn’t a viable option.
Watching Yasha walk away toward the conference room where he would be meeting with the lawyers had Tony feeling a strong mix of gratitude and relief at the distractions Shuri was promising in her workshop.
“You worry too much Old man. Our White Wolf is a good man at heart, they’ll see that, see that he deserves to be free.”
Tony grumbled and accused her of being rude, but he appreciated her trying to cheer him up, and calm him down, a lot of their plans for the future were riding on the outcome of Yasha's meeting with Murdock and Nelson.
Fortunately it was easy for Tony to lose himself in their combined efforts to make nanites that could switch between mimicking regular clothes and forming the Bleeding Edge armour, or something like the Black Panther habit.
Tony’s yelp when ice cold metal fingers brushed along his spine brought down quite a bit of snickering and no amount of glaring could wipe the smug grin of Yasha’s face as he shifted the bowl of ice cream back to his left, revealing why it had been so cold.
“That was mean…”
“Then don’t ignore me.”
“I wouldn’t ign…”
“He’s been waiting for you to notice him for the past 20 minutes.”
Shuri interrupted him mid word and a quick glance at his watch confirmed that they were indeed half an hour past the 3 hour limit set for the first session with the lawyers.
“Sorry Snowflake, got a bit distracted here.”
Yasha just huffed at him, grin still in place as he showed the bowl into Tony’s midriff, prompting him to scramble to grab it.
“So, how did it go?”
A quick sample from the bowl while walking toward the sitting area revealed it to be a refreshing citrus and mint sherbet rather than the expected ice cream, but Tony definitely didn’t mind the minor surprise as he made short work of it while waiting for Yasha to find his words.
“A lot better than I thought it would.”
“That’s always something.”
The soft whirrs and clicks of the arm running through the calibration sequence, repeatedly, was a good indicator that Yasha still had more on his mind but hadn’t settled on the words to express himself with.
“I think we should give them the full story, it would be safer in the long run.”
“That’s probably right, but you have to give them everything if you don’t want to.”
“No, I want them to know.”
“Okay, like I said, this is your show.”
The sharpness of the nod that followed told Tony plenty about Yasha’s emotional state, as did the hint of cold focus as he turned to T’Challa.
“Would you be comfortable with me including your and Wakanda’s part of events?”
“Between your experience, training and well honed instincts I have no reason not to trust your judgement.”
T’Challa’s words were backed by calm, decisive nods from Okoye and Nakia which clearly helped settle Yasha even more than the king’s words had, something that the others noticed with telling smiles.
“I have spoken to Mother about this possibility as well and she agrees that we trust your judgement on this, and I doubt there are any questions about my sister’s opinion on the matter.”
Shuri’s very eager double thumbs up and wide smile was definitely no surprise to anyone.
“Thank you…”
Yasha is clearly edging on overwhelmed by the show of trust and his emotional state is politely ignored as treats are passed around while the conversation is kept light.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Glimmer of Hope·:*¨¨*:·.
Revealing the true story to Murdock and Nelson was somewhat anticlimactic, the latter simply sat there in overwhelmed silence while the former settled back in his seat with an amused huff then nodded with a hint of a smirk.
“Now things are starting to make a bit more sense.”
Yasha’s expression mirrors the sharp amusement as he deactivates the nanite cover, revealing his new arm which triggers a few comments from Nelson about it being a nice looking upgrade.
Those comments in turn became some rather detailed descriptions of how different the new arm looked, and a few words about the inconvenience of having to use the nanite cover for the Winter Soldier videos as well as any time Yasha wanted to appear as himself.
“I’m no expert at international and humanitarian law, but I do know that there are several clauses that allow for medical care to be offered without repercussions.”
Murdock’s comment instantly had the room silent and all eyes turned to him.
“If you’re comfortable enough to help him with this, and reveal, to us at least, that you’ve been helping him before, why not just step out there and offer to replace the weapon HYDRA forced on him.”
“We could probably help out with a way to offer it, wouldn’t be the first time we helped a client get proper medical care.”
Tony couldn’t help feeling a wash of relief when Nelson spoke up and suggested they could spin a few stories and outright lies to create an opportunity for T’Challa to offer Wakandan aid in replacing the arm, a suggestion that Murdock nodded his agreement to.
It was something they had considered, and debated at length before, but they had never managed to agree on a good way, or time, to do it, especially considering the way Yasha was registered with the Hydra task force and they quickly explained as much.
“We really appreciate the offer, but it’s not really a viable option, not with the way he’s signed with the task force.”
“Not to mention we prefer to stay as close to the truth as we can without taking too many risks.”
There was a slight delay while Friday translated the Russian for Murdock and Nelson then they both nodded in acceptance, but suggested that they should at least keep it in mind before moving on to drawing up a plan for how to handle Yasha’s case.
The new information had changed things and the new plan was drawn with further precautions taken to protect those who had helped Yasha along the way, and a few contingencies aimed at dealing with the fact that Yasha was James Barnes in body, but not in mind.
“Between the connections to World War II and HYDRA and the sheer number of cases and countries involved this will definitely end up with the ICC and that will definitely make things easier.”
The fact that the case of Sergeant James Buchanan Barnes and the Winter Soldier would most likely end up with the ICC was no surprise, it was simply too big, too involved, to be handled one nation, one case at a time.
“Overall I’d say your chances are very good, I highly doubt they’ll try to actually hold you responsible for anything from your time with HYDRA or the Russians.”
Yasha confirmed that he had heard and understood with rather non-committal grunt, an adaptation from his usual nods to take Murdock’s blindness into account, the information was in line with what they had already gathered to be the most likely outcome.
“It looks like we have a pretty solid case for diminished responsibility for Bucharest and the events leading up to Siberia too, but they’ll definitely want to do something to show that they’re not just dismissing your history and how dangerous you can be. Chances are that we’ll be looking more at something along the lines of a conditional pardon rather than a full acquittal.”
“Something similar to Rogers and the others?”
“Yes, the pardons negotiated with Rogers and his team have set a pretty solid precedent. They will probably offer you a far less restrictive version though, I’d say most likely just an agreement to provide what information you can and to keep working with the task force.”
“Nothing more than what I’ve already been doing, and been planning to keep doing.”
The relief that Tony and Yasha felt when they were done talking to Murdock and Nelson was obvious, and it was equally obvious that their Wakandan allies and friends shared that relief.
“I think that went really well, don’t you agree White Wolf?”
“Better than anticipated, hopefully they’ll be proven right in their predictions.”
“I’m sure they will, you have suffered enough, if anyone deserves this it’s you.”
True to her personality Shuri refused to let Yasha and Tony slip back into worry or doubt as she grabbed their hands and pulled them both back to her workshop.
“Come now, we have inventing to do.”
Chapter 39: Unwanted Proof of Life
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Unwanted Proof of Life·:*¨¨*:·.
“Damn Tones, he did not like those news…”
Tony, Yasha and Rhodey were watching the security feed as the Rogues’ Accords liaison delivered the news that Lang had been reassigned to the West Coast R&D division to assist Doctor Hank Pym with his work.
As Henderson informed the Rogues of the change Rogers quickly fulfilled the predictions made by Tony and Yasha by throwing a tantrum, ranting about how the Accords were once again breaking the Avengers apart.
“At this rate Natalia might actually knock him out to shut him up.”
“I’d actually pay good money to see that.”
“I’m with you on that one, Platypus.”
“Too bad Henderson is so far up Cap’s ass nothing they do seems to bother him.”
“It does come with one advantage, Rogers is less likely to become volatile or violent when the bad news comes from someone he considers an ally, giving Natalia time to rein him in before he can fly off the handle, keeping a useful asset in play.”
“Ouch, that’s harsh...”
Rhodey’s rather sharp smile belied the almost scolding words, hinting that he had no objections to using Rogers and the others as battering rams, and potentially cannon fodder, against HYDRA.
“But I like the way you think Soldier. No point in risking good men and women if there’s an asset like Rogers available, and it’d be a shame to have an asset like that lose its usefulness ‘cause of bad handling.”
The smile gained a rather dangerous glint as he spoke, confirming that he didn’t mind the thought of using Rogers and the others as cannon fodder, not at all, quite the contrary.
It had been a bit of a surprise when after the big reveal Rhodey had become more willing to show off his own darker side, that he had one was no surprise though, Tony had always been drawn to people similar to himself.
“Thank you, Colonel.”
Tony couldn’t help grinning as he watched Yasha interact with his oldest, closest, friend, they were still figuring each other out but they had found a sense of mutual respect based on their protectiveness toward Tony, and their military backgrounds.
Yasha’s formal training and career in the US military might technically belong to someone else even though he remembered it, but most of the HYDRA factions Yasha had been with had operated in a military style as well, making him a soldier at his core.
Then there was his time, and accomplishments, as the nameless Russian soldier, they may no longer exist in any records, not exist anywhere but in his own memories, but Rhodey didn’t care about that, still respected the soldier and instructor Yasha had been.
They had searched, but none of the Russian soldiers that Yasha had trained were alive, several of them were considered Heroes to the Motherland though, something that Yasha took great pride in, and Rhodey complained teasingly about when Yasha shared the stories.
They watched the rant taper off as Rogers turned to Lang and started telling him that he absolutely couldn’t let those Accords people push him around like that, that he mustn’t let them get away with dividing the Avengers like that.
Lang however had clearly spotted that the reassignment was his way out and finally took a stand for himself, calmly explaining to Rogers that assisting Hank with upgrading and testing the Ant-man suit was part of the deal he had made to be allowed to keep using it.
“Well I’ll be damned, Bug boy does have a pair of balls after all…”
“He did reach out to me and ask for a way out.”
“Yeah, but actually standing up to Rogers face to face, in front of the rest of them, that’s a pretty big step, maybe there’s some hope for him after all.”
They all shook their heads when Rogers went on another rant, this time about how Lang was Ant-man and that Hank had no right to take that away, he had been on a similar rant when the Air-force had wanted to reclaim the EXO-7 Falcon.
In the end it was decided that it wasn’t worth the time and cost to try to train a new pilot so rather than just scrapping the project entirely a deal had been made with the Accords and the task force to allow Wilson to keep using it.
A similar deal had been made with Tony and SI for the continued use of the Stark Drone MK82 922 V 80Z V2 Prototype Unit V6, also known as Redwing.
Yet another deal had been worked out with Hank Pym for Lang to be allowed to continue using the Ant-Man technology, and the Pym particles that powered it.
“He has absolutely no concept of using versus owning something, does he?”
“None at all, the number of times he’s demanded that I Return his shield to him should be evidence enough of that.”
“Despite its obvious limitations it is a rather sweet piece of equipment.”
The rather pleased grin on Yasha’s face was enough to send Rhodey into a fit of laughter that Tony didn’t even try to resist joining, he was looking forward to a day when he could officially gift the shield to Yasha just to see the look on Rogers’ face.
“You really don’t like Rogers, do you?”
“I don’t like his type.”
“And what type is that?”
“The type who botches missions and gets good soldiers killed ‘cause they can’t see beyond themselves.”
Rhodey hummed in agreement, but before he could reply Yasha spoke up again.
“He’s incompetent, and a distaste for incompetence is one of the few things I don’t mind having in common with HYDRA.”
“I hear ya, in our lines of work incompetence gets people killed, and unfortunately far too often not the incompetent ones...”
Yasha’s grin returned at that, but now with a dangerous edge that echoed Rhodey’s earlier one, silently hinting that he wouldn’t be opposed to making sure the incompetent ones become the casualties rather than good soldiers, or innocent bystanders.
Getting rid of incompetent operatives was one of the many tasks HYDRA had used their asset for, a task he rarely fought them on, at least not to the point where the triggers had been necessary to get him to comply and finish the mission.
“Why do I get the feeling you have some experience with getting rid of incompetence?”
“They’re some of my fonder memories…”
“Getting to kill some HYDRA trash, I bet.”
“HYDRA are not kind to those who fail them, especially if the reason is their own incompetence.”
“So painful, gruesome, deaths?”
“Very.”
Tony watched as Rhodey shook his head with a smile.
“Only you would adopt a twisted up stray murder kitten like that one, Tones.”
“He’s the one who picked me, not the other way around!”
When Rhodey turned to look at Yasha again the enhanced assassin gave him an apologetic shrug.
“My mind was pretty scrambled at the time…”
“Hey..!”
“But I guess things worked out alright in the end anyway.”
The deadpan delivery of the teasing quip had Tony spluttering about how evil Yasha was, while Rhodey blinked owlishly for a moment before breaking down laughing.
The equally teasing follow up only made the mock complaints louder.
“Tones my man, how come you never told me the guy’s funny?”
“A meanie is what he is…”
“Come on, you gotta admit it, he’s got one hell of a delivery.”
Tony was struggling to hide his own smile while grumbling out complaints about evil comedians, not that either of them bought it for a moment.
“I might actually start to like you Yasha.”
“The horror…”
This time the deadpan delivery had Tony breaking down laughing again and didn’t stop until Friday called their attention to the surveillance, and Lang walking out of the room, leaving the remaining Rogues gaping after him in surprise.
The utterly flabbergasted look on Rogers’ face at the fact that Lang hadn’t come around to his point of view, and rejected the outlandish demands of the Accords caused another laughing fit and this time even Yasha joined in with more than his usual brief, dark chuckle.
Once he had recovered his breath Rhodey insisted they had to send Lang something to show their gratitude for giving them a good laugh and to everyone’s surprise Yasha spoke up and promised he’d arrange something.
Tony knew better than to believe it would be anything as normal as the suggested fruit basket though, but he was definitely looking forward to seeing what Yasha would come up with, but right now he had more important things to worry about.
“Alright, as fun as that was, we don’t have time to slack around, there’s still a big battery of tests and calibrations to be done for the new bracers.”
“Who are you Mr Responsible and what have you done with my Tones?”
“Hey, I can be responsible!”
“Yeah, sure.”
The teasing scoff had Tony swatting at Rhodey as the other man quickly wheeled off toward the workshop so they could continue the tests that had been interrupted by Friday informing them about Henderson’s visit to the Rogues.
He had a good feeling about this latest version of the bracers, if they worked out the way he was hoping they would then there was a good chance that Rhodey would be able to pilot the War Machine again, especially if he added all the upgrades he had in mind.
They needed more capable fighters who could be trusted to stay on mission, especially fliers were sorely needed, Wasp could fly, but was somewhat limited by her size when doing so, Wilson couldn’t be trusted not to follow Rogers if he decided to go off mission.
They had a few other enhanced with flight abilities, including a few with actual wings, but the numbers were far too low for comfort against an enemy like the Chitauri with their Leviathans and Chariots, the latter tough targets for most Earth aircraft, especially inside a high-rise city.
Tony still held out hope that the world would come around and see the need for something like the Iron Legion to combat those kinds of threats though, but it was an uphill battle in the wake of Ultron and Sokovia.
All because of that witch pushing him to bypass some of his usual precautions in her hunger for revenge…
A week later Friday shows them surveillance footage of a very confused Scott Lang opening a package containing a pair of the Gerber Mark II knives that Yasha favoured and a note written in Yasha’s meticulous print.
The confusion gained a somewhat concerned edge as he read the note congratulating him on growing a pair while warning him to make sure to hold on to those, which had made him give the knives a rather worried glance…
.·:*¨¨*:·Unwanted Proof of Life·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss we just received a communication from one of our Russian contacts detailing a pickup and transport request for a high priority biological sample identified only by the number 28, pickup coordinates are given, but no drop off location. The request specifies that a VTOL capable craft is required.”
Tony and Yasha instantly grabbed their food and headed toward the briefing room while firing questions at Friday to get as much information as possible ready for them when they got there.
“Do you have the coordinates?”
“Yes they were included.”
“Get a visual of the location, see if the VTOL requirements are for the pickup.”
“Checking.”
By the time they made it to the briefing room Friday had maps and satellite images of the pickup location on screen, making it perfectly clear that the requirement was not for the pickup.
“What’s our time frame?”
“10 hours and counting.”
“Prep the Mirage and whatever full stealth drones we have available. We need to be at that pickup point before that VTOL gets there and we need to be able to follow anyone and everyone involved, priority on making sure the package doesn’t get to where it’s going if it’s really another sample from Specimen 28.”
Friday instantly listed the available resources and began preparations.
“Boss, there’s more…”
“How bad..?”
“I don’t know, but I have been following the money as you say and several of the accounts tapped to pay for the pickup can be traced back to accounts used to pay for requisitions made for Project Taskmaster.”
“Dreykov…”
Yasha spat the name as if tasting something rotten and Tony fully agreed with that feeling.
“So the destination could be the new location of the Red Room…”
“It’s possible.”
“Following that package definitely just jumped to the top of the priority lists.”
“We should send a message to Loki to let him know that we’re hunting something that might be connected to the Red Room, just in case.”
“Definitely.”
“I’ll get the Vegvísir and try to convince one of the ravens to come pick up a message.”
So far the ravens had never declined when asked if they could carry a message, but they were prepared to use one of the other methods for contacting Loki if needed, those were a lot more cumbersome though.
“Alright, I’ll write something up, Fri, keep digging into this while we sort that, we’ll aim to launch in 2 hours so you may have to be the one to give the message to the raven express.”
“Of course Boss.”
From there things turned into a bit of a flurry, Munin happily accepted the summon, appearing almost immediately which was a bit of a relief since they didn’t know how the ravens would react if they weren’t there to greet them.
Drones were quickly checked and equipped with suitable weapons, and the pair of Eidolons had explosive packets that could take down your average small aircraft and make it look like an accident added, just in case.
If it really was another shipment of extracted serum, and the target location was the Red Room, then they’d probably have to take out the transport to prevent the package from reaching its destination, and outright shooting it out of the air would cause far too much alarm.
If they could make it look like a fatal malfunction they could buy a bit more time.
They had been hovering at the pickup location for about half an hour when a somewhat beat up looking Yak-38 sporting some pretty impressive stealth upgrades came into view as it approached the small airfield below them.
“She’s in rough condition, that’s good for us, no one will ask too many questions if she has a fatal breakdown.”
Seeing the results from the few scans getting through the stealth seemed to confirm Yasha’s assessment of the condition of the craft but Tony knew better than to completely trust the obvious, there were ways to fake that.
Instead he reached out with the technopathy he had gained from Extremis and the nanites and sought out the presence of the Yak-38 below them, something that wasn’t the easiest at their current distance and the amount of stealth tech that had been added.
“Okay, this is kinda weird, she’s speaking Russian to me, and actually feels and sounds like a woman…”
“She is Russian…”
“The Fujitsu in that hotel in Tokyo didn’t speak Japanese so it’s still weird.”
Actually, most tech he connected to didn’t speak at all, not the way this plane did, nor did it feel like it had a gender, it was odd and it made him want to dig deeper, but for now he settled for figuring out her operational condition and armaments.
“Damn, poor baby… There’s so much damage in her systems it’s a bloody miracle she’s even flying.”
“She’s probably crashed at some point and been deemed too damaged to repair and sent to be decommissioned.”
Judging from the way she felt cobbled together Yasha was probably right, but Tony couldn’t help feeling somewhat unsettled by it, his engineer’s heart bleeding with desire to fix her, fix whatever caused the discordant feeling he was getting.
“And someone managed to intercept her along the way and make her vanish…”
He couldn’t help thinking about the SI weapons that had been disappeared in a similar fashion by Stane.
“Mhm, it’s easy enough to fake the paperwork and make it look like she’s been scrapped. The hard part would be finding the parts needed to bring her back to flyable condition off the books. Black market parts in good condition and all that isn’t cheap, or easy to find. And that’s without considering the need of a crew with the skill needed to do the repairs.”
“Fortunately, I don’t want to think about what the world would look like if it was...”
“Stane.”
“Yeah.”
To Tony’s relief Yasha didn’t push any further instead he just hummed in agreement.
“So, she’s a ghost plane.”
“Exactly.”
“Fri, would you mind digging around a bit, see who she was before she became a ghost?”
He couldn’t explain why, but something nagged at the back of his mind, telling him that figuring out exactly what had happened to the Yak-38 was important.
“Of course not Boss, I’ll see what I can find about crashed or otherwise destroyed or lost Yak-38’s.”
“Thanks baby girl.”
“Someone’s curious…”
“Yeah, not sure why though.”
“You’ll figure it out, you always do.”
“I guess…”
They watched the pilot exit the plane and walk over to the car waiting at the side of the runway, leaving the canopy open which gave Friday the perfect opportunity to slip the small stealth Eidolon into the cockpit.
Once in she quickly crawled into the small space behind the pilot’s seat, it wasn’t much, but enough to keep the smaller unit from being accidentally touched and discovered.
“Fri, what do you make of that package?”
“It’s a fairly standard tamper proof, biohazard transport container for cold transport of a single vial, this particular model uses dry ice for cooling.”
“One more point toward it being another serum sample from this Specimen 28…”
“That’s a few too many for my taste, we can’t take the risk.”
“Agreed, we follow it to the destination and blow that plane out of the air once we have seen the drop off location.”
“The package is pretty small and shouldn’t weigh too much, and I’m not detecting any tracking signals from it either so I could make an attempt to grab it before disabling and destroying the jet.”
“Sounds like a good idea Fri, do you have anything on the pilot or plane yet?”
“Nothing on the plane, and what I’ve found on the pilot isn’t good, he’s former Russian military with a lot of suspicious connections to groups like HYDRA and the Ten Rings. He’s also wanted for a long list of war crimes from his career as a mercenary, his file lists a wide range of crimes including trafficking, torture, desecration of corpses, you know, all that nightmare stuff that happens in war-zones.”
“Not someone to feel bad about killing then.”
“Definitely not.”
The mention of the Ten Rings was plenty enough for Tony to want to turn the man into a smear on the ground, the list of war crimes the man was wanted for really didn’t help matters.
“I don’t think he should be getting out of this job alive if we have any say in the matter.”
“Agreed.”
“Fri, you make sure to keep drones on those delivery guys, if we’re lucky one of em is stupid enough to lead us back to wherever that package came from.”
“Specimen 28…”
“Hopefully.”
Tony couldn’t help feeling somewhat apprehensive at the amount of good fortune they had been having so far in their plans, part of him couldn’t help but feel like they were due a major backlash.
The current possibility of locating both Specimen 28 and the Red Room in the same operation felt like walking up to whatever was responsible for the balance of things and slapping it silly.
“You are spiralling, deep breaths.”
The familiar weight of a metal hand on his shoulder combined with calm but firm words in Russian brings Tony back to the present.
“Yeah, yeah, tryin’…”
“Fri, would you transfer flight controls please? He’s in no condition to be piloting when we might end up in a fight.”
Tony was barely aware of Yasha’s request, but Friday was quick to agree, it could be disastrous if they were forced to engage in aerial combat with Tony in his current condition.
“Agreed, transferring priority flight control to co-pilot and locking out primary control input, standard fail-safes engaged.”
“Acknowledged, thank you Fri.”
With one hand on the controls and one hand on Tony’s shoulder, Yasha carefully worked on talking him down, anchoring him to keep him from going into another spiral, all while keeping an eye on the instruments in case something happened.
Less than five minutes after landing the Yak-38 took off again and Friday set their course to follow the intermittent transmissions from the locator beacon that the Eidolon was equipped with, keeping a bit of distance between them.
“Good thing we got that Eidolon on board, this stealth tech is pretty damn good, makes me curious to know where the hell he got his hands on it.”
Tony took the time to do some more digging through what he was able to reach with his technopathy as the Yak-38 had slipped into the now familiar holding pattern to wait for another data set with heading and distance.
They had been somewhat confused the first time it had entered the tight holding pattern and Friday relayed images of the pilot fiddling with what appeared to be an old pager.
Things started to make a bit more sense a few minutes later though when the display came alive with numbers, a compass heading, distance to target, and a time frame for when to be there.
They had made several such stops already, though the previous one had been slightly different as it had the Yak-38 setting down at a tiny airfield hidden in the Ural Mountains to refuel.
“I would assume he found it in Madripoor.”
Friday’s quip makes both men sigh, then speak up as one.
“I hate Madripoor.”
“I hate Madripoor.”
Tony was distracted though, there was something off about the onboard systems, something about the way they communicated that made his brain itch and he wanted to figure it out.
They were on their 3rd heading since the refuel when Friday called for attention with a somewhat worried tone.
“Boss, I’m getting some rather concerning readings up ahead.”
“What kind of readings?”
“It’s similar to the displacement readings of a stealthed craft, just, on a larger scale.”
“I just had to jinx it by suggesting they might have a Helicarrier…”
That slight apprehension about the balance of their luck was quickly growing into something akin to actual worry, after all, if the Norns, Goddesses of Fate and Destiny was something real, who’s to say Fortuna wasn’t as well.
“I’m making preparations in case this is the target location.”
“You do that, don’t wait for our word if you think they might get the package.”
“I won’t Boss.”
The Yak-38 dropping some of it’s stealth and starting to climb was a good indicator that they had reached their target but despite that, and Friday’s warning about the displacement readings, they were not prepared for the sight as retro-reflectors disengaged below them.
“Oh fuck that thing is big...”
“Oh man, why couldn’t it just be a good old Helicarrier? Hell, even an Insight carrier would have been better than this.”
“If that really is Dreykov’s new Red Room Academy, then there’s probably a whole lot of innocent girls onboard.”
“Yeah, no way we can just blow it out of the sky.”
“Even if we could evacuate it, taking this thing down safely isn’t going to be easy.”
“I’m honestly not sure we’d have the firepower to take that thing out right now, not without rigging an Arc reactor to blow.
“That’s too dangerous.”
“Mhm, we need more information, Fri, get ready to tag it.”
“Got it Boss. Preparing nanite rounds, I’ll fire them when detonating the Yak. If they register any impacts they’ll hopefully assume it’s just debris from the explosion.”
“Go ahead.”
They watched the screens as one of the extra stealth drones they had brought launched toward the flying fortress, quickly overtaking the slow approach of the Yak-38 and getting into position.
“Alright Fri, time to secure that package.”
“On it Boss.”
Friday took a moment to run all her calculations one last time to confirm her selected course of action, then she lashed out with the sharp tail-spike of the Eidolon to punch through the neck of the pilot, severing the spine and cutting through the larynx for a swift and silent kill.
Moments later she had the package in her claws and readied herself to activate the ejection seat before blowing the Yak up, using the ordnance it carried to make sure no one would be able to tell how the pilot had died, or that the package was missing.
“Damn that’s some bright crap.”
Tony and Yasha were both cursing a bit as they rubbed the spots out of their eyes from the blindingly bright detonation and once they could see again the huge craft below them had vanished from sight, no doubt spooked by the unexpected destruction of the Yak-38.
“I really hope you didn’t manage to blow yourself up there Fri...”
“Don’t worry Boss, I’m fine, the package is fine and I have confirmation on all three tags.”
“Nice work Fri, now why don’t you hurry back onboard so we can get the hell out of here? I won’t be able to rest until we have that stuff under some serious lockdown.”
“Maybe we should just send it to Loki?”
“Yeah, been considering that.”
“Why not just destroy it?”
“It’s too valuable Fri. There will be fights coming that baseline humans can’t handle, if not Thanos, then something else, and having a reliable source of soldiers who are tougher and stronger might just end up saving our asses.”
“Assuming it can be controlled, and countered.”
“Yeah, we definitely need to have some way to disable it before we even consider making an army of super soldiers, even if it is against an alien threat.”
Seeing the screen in front of him indicate that the Eidolon is secure in the small cargo compartment Yasha realigns the repulsor engines from hover mode while keeping up the somewhat grim conversation.
“It would be unfortunate if we beat the aliens only to wipe ourselves out in a war with enhanced soldiers.”
“Yeah, that’d suck so let’s not do that.”
Yasha just hummed in agreement while setting their destination and selecting a suitable course based on the weather-patterns Friday was displaying, the Mirage may have superior stealth, but she was rather sensitive to the weather.
“You’ve been using Phoenix a lot today, you should eat something and get some rest, Fri and I will get us home.”
He listened to Tony grumble about mother-henning assassins while digging through his pack for the meal bars they both carried and a few moments later a bar with a stylized snowflake logo indicating it was made for his metabolism was tossed his way.
He quickly thanked Tony before ripping into it while keeping an eye out to make sure that Tony drank at least one bottle of his recovery drink, clearing his throat with a warning glare as the other man reached for the coffee.
“Aw, come on Snowflake…”
“You need rest, not coffee.”
“Meanie…”
For all of his complaining Tony did set the thermos with the coffee back and picked up a bottle of water instead earning him a nod and a pleased smirk.
“A bloody menace is what you are..”
“Sticks and stones Sweetheart…”
Tony quickly turned back to face forward before he could actually blush from the way the smouldering glow in Yasha’s eyes made his pulse pick up, it was bad enough that the enhanced assassin no doubt could both hear and smell the effect on his body.
“Rest.”
Tony figured it was probably for the best to listen, the tone might be calm, but there was a firm edge to it that told him that Yasha was not above playing dirty to get him to take that nap.
The last time he had outright refused to rest, the bastard had used some super secret assassin version of the Vulcan Nerve Pinch to knock him out cold, something he would rather not experience again...
.·:*¨¨*:·Unwanted Proof of Life·:*¨¨*:·.
Much to their frustration the surveillance on the goons that had delivered the vial of extracted serum continued to be of little use for confirming the location of the facility where Specimen 28 was held.
It did however give them a small army of low and mid level couriers and other middlemen to keep an eye on, and those in turn had given them evidence of the location of what they suspected to be one of HYDRA’s largest active facilities.
The facility located at the outskirts of Murmansk was massive, with dozens of buildings and underground facilities in various sizes sprawling across nearly 100 acres of sparsely forested flatland; it would be like taking down a small town.
A small town protected by a well armed, paramilitary militia with extensive familiarity with the terrain, all in all, a very tough target.
At least the goons had given them enough information to know that the Murmansk facility was not the one they were looking for, the facility that housed Mr 28 was a small one, a bunker with a crew of roughly 30, one third scientists, two thirds guards.
Shaking his head to clear his thoughts Tony turned his attention back to the holographic maps of the area that housed the Murmansk facility.
“Fri, anything from the Council or task force yet?”
“Not much, there is an unusual pattern to the chatter with Interpol and the ICC though.”
“What’s your theory?”
“I think they’re talking about the Winter Soldier Boss.”
“What about me?”
“I don’t know, I haven’t been listening in since that would be highly illegal.”
“And tracking their communications patterns isn’t?”
“Touché.”
Tony just smiled at the exchange while considering the implications, quickly deciding he didn’t like being in the dark about something that could affect Yasha’s future.
“How about we screw what’s legal or not and make sure to find out just what they’re saying about our dear Winter Wonder here?”
“Fine with me Boss.”
“I ain’t complainin’.”
As always hearing Yasha speak English made Tony pay attention, and the hint of Brooklyn even more so, carefully watching for any hint of discomfort, seeing none of the usual signs of distress ignited a flare of pride in how far Yasha had come.
He was finally becoming confident enough in his own identity that the traces of Bucky that still lingered within him, that were part of who he was, didn’t send him into a panic any more.
“Guess we have an agreement then, Fri, feel free to let loose.”
“Accessing recorded conversations and communications logs.”
Tony and Yasha both laughed at that, of course the cheeky AI had been recording every last bit of communication that might contain anything of interest, she simply hadn’t accessed the data to see what it contained.
“I think your daughter is getting a bit too good at bending the rules.”
“She’s learned it all from you, Terminator.”
“Yeah, right…”
“Nothing but disrespect and sass.”
The usual teasing exchange quickly faded as they read through the transcripts Friday was showing them, both of them lingering on passages about asking Sergeant Barnes to be part of the operation being planned to take down the Murmansk facility.
“They want to field test the Winter Soldier?!”
“Sounds like they wanna test how well you work inside a normal command structure, to see how you’d fit in with the rest of the task force.”
“Test if I can trust them enough to work with them, and if they, and their people, can trust me enough to work with me.”
“Yeah, that too.”
“Actually, I think it’s more of a test to see if Rogers can keep a lid on himself and work the same mission as Bucky without going rogue.”
“Based on?”
“The fact that they are suggesting to bring you in as a tactical expert to brief the other operatives and place you in a command position during the actual operation.”
“They want me as field commander for taking down the Murmansk facility?”
“Looks like it.”
“I think Fri has the right idea, it definitely looks like they want to put you in charge once in the field.”
“Who are they suggesting as mission coordinator?”
“Midnight and Streak 86 have been confirmed as coordinators.”
“Damn, they’re not holding back, are they?”
Streak 86 was one of very few enhanced with confirmed precognition, in his case confirmed as some very advanced probability reading, and he could manipulate outcomes, all in all very similar to Midnight’s abilities, he lacked her tactical sense though.
The fact that they were bringing in both Midnight and Streak 86 to coordinate showed they were dead serious on taking the Murmansk facility.
“Definitely not, they have suggested teams Alpha 1, Beta 9, Gamma 2 and 3, Delta 5, Epsilon 2, and unfortunately, 4, Zeta 1, and as many Omega teams as it takes to get enough manpower.”
“How many of those teams are confirmed?”
“Gamma 3, Delta 5 and again, unfortunately, Epsilon 4.”
Tony couldn’t help a slight sigh of relief at hearing that Raider’s Delta 5 had already confirmed.
“At least we’ll have Raider and his team on our side.”
“The Omega teams are usually not too fond of Rogers or Natalia either, they tend to resent them for how they handled Insight.”
“Yeah, mercs tend to not suffer incompetence very well…”
The so-called Omega teams consisted of baseline operatives who weren’t part of any regular forces such as counter terrorism units or special ops, which meant essentially whatever mercenaries who felt like making some extra money while sticking it to HYDRA.
“What kind of timeline are we looking at?”
“With the size and level of secrecy required, probably a quarter or more.”
“That’s good, that gives us time to get some contingencies in place, for starters, Yasha, I think you should assemble a team of your own for this one. A team that’s loyal to you, who will safeguard your freedom and health.”
Tony did not like the idea of bringing Yasha into such a big mission while he was still technically one of the world’s most wanted men, at least not without a few added security measures.
“Without jeopardising the mission, or innocents.”
“Of course, otherwise it’d be no different than leaving it to Rogers...”
Yasha’s disgusted sneer was plenty enough to relay just what he thought of that idea.
“If I may, I have a few suggestions, all enhanced, all negotiating to sign the Accords. It would be easy to get a temporary agreement under the guise of them wanting to test how it feels to work a major mission under the Accords. Also, they are all big fans of the work the Winter Soldier has been doing to take down HYDRA and any scum trafficking enhanced.”
“Go ahead Fri, show us what you have in mind.”
“These are my top pics, they have all worked together before and together they make for a very solid support unit for any combat oriented enhanced, or VIP protection detail.”
Tony and Yasha both hummed in agreement as the holographic display came to life with a selection of files.
Warp: Trans-continental teleporter.
Morph: Mimetic shapeshifter.
Barricade: Defensive shields & low level telekinesis .
Sentinel: Extra sensory threat detection & low level precognition.
Void: Waveform rejection field.
Link: Telepathic group communications.
Lockout: Anti-Telepathic shielding.
“That’s an impressive line up.”
“No kidding, a teleporter who can jump you to the other end of the world and a shapeshifter who can look exactly like you, arm included, makes it real easy to vanish.”
“The twins, Link and Lockout, they might not seem like much but they could be very valuable on something like this.”
“Yeah, protection against telepathic readings and communications using a telepathic link. Void’s ability to render any normal form of surveillance equipment and abilities like enhanced hearing more or less useless could come in handy too.”
“Sentinel and Barricade has an impressive record when it comes to protecting VIP’s from getting hurt without causing any collateral.”
“They all have excellent records for not causing collateral.”
“I gotta say though, I’m not so sure that Sentinel and Barricade will be willing to work with me, we’ve been on opposite sides of a target more than once, with mixed results.”
The hint of a rueful smile as Yasha turned away instantly had Tony scrambling to soothe him while Friday offered assurances that they held no hard feelings about their previous interactions.
“Don’t worry Yasha, they understand that you weren’t acting on your own volition.”
“You have talked to them?”
“They have been in contact with me, or well, Eidolon, about the Accords.”
“Oh… Of course they have.”
Tony can’t help smiling at the sight of Yasha rolling his eyes with a huff and a wry smile, the action almost startling in how utterly normal it is, and how utterly alien that still feels to them most of the time.
He also can’t help the warmth that spreads at the evidence that Yasha is doing better, is healing and becoming whole, it’s not without a hint of concern though at how much it makes Yasha look like the Bucky Barnes of before the war.
Concerned that realizing it will make Yasha backslide again, but hopeful that he has come far enough in his recovery to fully accept that even though they’re different people, even though Bucky is all but dead, he is still a part of who Yasha is.
“It’s a good plan, and a solid team. Why don’t you keep running with it Fri? Reach out and see if they are willing to take the job, and what kind of payment they’d be looking for.”
“Will do Yasha.”
“Anything in there about me yet?”
“Not much, just the usual Class 3 Tech-support contract.”
“They probably don’t want to risk me stirring up a storm about being assigned to the same mission as Rogers and the others, at least not this early in the planning.”
“You’re probably right about that Boss.”
“Of course I am.”
When Friday responds by outright huffing at him the teasing grin softens into something proud all while his mind skips along a series of new threads sparked by the latest information.
“You know, I think we could use this to our benefit.”
“What’s brewing in that crackpot brain of yours now?”
“Is that any way to talk to the genius cooking up the most brilliant ideas ever dreamt of?”
Yasha just nails him with a knowing look while using his left hand to flip him the bird.
“Rude!”
Tony quickly surrenders the glaring match that follows with a mock pout before diving into explaining the idea he just had.
“I was thinking we could use an operation like that as an excuse for me replacing your arm in cooperation with Wakanda, that way you won’t have to mess around with the sleeve or nanite cover. And since Rogers will be sticking to you like an over-possessive limpet, and the others will be sticking with him, we’ll have witnesses who can confirm that I brought an arm and replaced your old one.”
“We need to have a word with T’Challa and Shuri before we decide on that.”
Tony huffed at Yasha’s familiar stalling when he didn’t feel entirely comfortable with making a decision.
By pointing out that T’Challa and Shuri had to agree as well he delayed the point where he would have to make a choice himself, and if they disagreed there would be no choice for him to make.
“Of course, King Kitty to make sure he’s okay with us involving Wakanda and Vibranium, and the Science Niblet to invite her to be part of the procedure to replace it.”
This time it was Yasha voicing a somewhat resigned huff, Shuri would no doubt agree just for a chance to have a closer look at Rogers and the others, and knowing T’Challa he would probably agree simply to soothe his sense of debt.
“I don’t think we should do it unless she agrees to be there.”
“What are you thinking?”
“Between Rogers’ paranoid belief that you want to hurt his Bucky, his frankly insulting belief that Bucky can’t fend for himself, and that twisted idea that he’s somehow entitled to everything and anything concerning him, he will definitely demand to be there for the procedure. Probably trying to hold my hand and force you to leave.”
The words trailed off for a moment as he focused on getting his temper back under control, while he didn’t identify as Bucky in any way he still felt deeply insulted by the way Rogers spoke about his supposed best friend.
The way Rogers’ painted Bucky as some poor damsel in distress who needed the heroic knight in shining armour to come to the rescue, who needed to be constantly sheltered and protected wasn’t even subtle any more and knowing how capable Bucky had been it pissed Yasha off.
“Having Shuri there we could claim that they can’t be allowed in the room ‘cause parts of the arm is classified Wakandan tech, it’s not like they’d have any way to confirm or refute the claim.”
“Actually, such a claim would be perfectly legitimate, by Wakandan laws any technology created with Wakandan Vibranium is classified to outsiders unless they have been given explicit permission to know, like we have.”
“See, perfect cover right there.”
“Alright, Fri, call His Kitti…”
“Boss, it’s 4:38am in Wakanda, I doubt a call would be appreciated right now.”
Friday’s interruption had Tony throwing a glance at the nearest screen with a clock before doing a quick mental calculation, then checking the time using the nanites, not that he didn’t trust her to have the correct time, but rather to give himself a moment to collect his thoughts.
“Ah, yeah, probably not... Be sweetheart and put a reminder to give them a call after breakfast would you?”
“Will do Boss.”
Tony thanked her with a brush against her code as he turned his focus back to the data the drones following the goons that had delivered the serum had been transmitting, trying to find a pattern that could lead them to the source.
“Boss. It’s time to call Wakanda.”
Having lost himself in the work Tony startled at Friday’s reminder, then tried his best to glare away Yasha’s amused look, not that it worked any better than any other time, the bastard was clearly immune to his own weapon.
“Already?”
“Yes Boss.”
“Time sure flies when you’re having fun.”
“I wouldn’t call this fun…”
“Aww, come on Snowflake, you know how much I love watching you flex those killer smarts of yours.”
The rather impressive flatness of the look Yasha gave him for that comment almost had Tony breaking down laughing, but fortunately Friday announced that she was making the call before he could crack.
As expected Shuri was onboard with the plan the moment Tony was done explaining, and T’Challa’s concern about her safety with Rogers and the others around was equally expected.
“That’s not fair! I can hold my own in a fight, and you know that our White Wolf would never allow them to harm me, and neither would Tony or Friday.”
T’Challa’s sigh was quite telling for how many times they’d had that particular argument.
“Besides, Romanoff would be aware of just how bad it would look for those assholes if they were to participate in an unprovoked attack on the Princess of Wakanda while she is providing Sergeant Barnes with medical assistance...”
“True, and as tempting as the thought of them shaming themselves like that is, I don’t feel comfortable with the idea of you being so close to them.”
“You worry too much Brother, I’ll even wear the new combat suit we’ve been working on, it would be a great opportunity for some field testing.”
Yasha didn’t even bother waiting for Tony to react to Shuri’s comment before giving Friday the signal to split the call to separate displays, bringing T’Challa in closer to his own seat while tossing the display with Shuri over to Tony’s seat.
As he knew they would, the pair barely even noticed that they had been separated from the call as they dove into a debate about the details of the modified Panther Habit they had been collaborating on.
“There is still time before this operation is launched, so there is one thing I would ask of you White Wolf.”
“Go ahead.”
“Out of the remaining Rogue Avengers only the Captain and the Widow would be a threat to my sister and no one is more familiar with how they fight than you are.”
“You want me to teach her a bit about countering their styles.”
“As perceptive as always.”
“It’s the tactically sound option considering she is one of the few people able to out-stubborn her brother.”
Based on the way T’Challa’s expression twitched, Yasha had a feeling that it was only his lifetime of being trained to be the next king that kept the man from flipping him off before taking a deep breath and settling back down.
“That she is…”
The fond exasperation in T’Challa’s voice and posture triggered a cascade of memories of family, of belonging, of the bond of siblings, memories that once again forced Yasha to recognize that he had begun to see Wakanda’s royal siblings as siblings of his own.
It also forced him to recognize that they were in many ways treating him like a brother as well, especially Shuri had a habit of teasing him much the same way she would T’Challa.
“Sergeant Barnes’ sisters were much the same, holding their own both against him and Rogers.”
“They sound like the kind of young women my sister and I would have enjoyed getting to know.”
“I’m sure you would have, and from what memories I have of them I know they would have loved Wakanda, and I have no doubt they would have gotten along with Shuri and the Dora Milaje like a house on fire.”
“Somehow that is a not a very comforting image…”
“Definitely not…”
For a moment the entire situation felt surreal and Yasha could feel himself slipping slightly as his mind struggled to grasp the brief moment of shared awareness of what it was to be an older brother.
He wasn’t entirely sure how much time had passed when the sound of T’Challa’s somewhat concerned voice calling his name brought him back to himself.
“Sorry, didn’t mean to cause concern.”
“If you don’t mind me asking, what happened?”
“Most of his memories are flat, pale, dissociated, but some will occasionally trigger an emotional response, especially those of family, in this case feelings connected to having younger sisters.”
“As vexing as it is rewarding.”
T’Challa’s words chased away Yasha’s lingering unease and he found himself agreeing with an amused huff, they may not have been his sisters, but the feeling T’Challa had described was a near perfect fit for the ghost feeling the memories brought with them.
“I will make sure to make time to train her specifically to counter the Rogues, Okoye, Nakia and Ayo should be there as well, and have them pick five more students.”
“Thank you White Wolf, I will inform them.”
“You will be there as well.”
Yasha’s tone made it perfectly clear that he expected that request to be honoured which made T’Challa cock his head at him for a moment before offering a mix between a nod and a slight bow.
“Agreed, I’ll make the arrangements. Friday, are you listening in?”
“Always Your Highness.”
“Excellent, would you mind assisting with scheduling the lessons?”
“Of course not.”
“Thank you. Will it be okay if I have someone give you a call once it’s been decided who will be joining?”
“Of course, will that be all?”
“Yes, thank you Friday.”
Yasha didn’t bother resisting the amused snicker at T’Challa’s somewhat stilted interaction with Friday, the king was still struggling a bit with keeping his conversations with Friday natural, something Shuri would tease him mercilessly for.
T’Challa’s grumbled complaint about being surrounded by cackling hyenas really didn’t do anything to dampen Yasha’s amusement, though he did rein himself in when the topic drifted to the Red Room lessons he was already giving them.
“So you have been able to confirm it? The Red Room is still active?”
“Yeah, they have set up the Academy in a flying fortress with top of the line stealth. We managed to tag it though and the nanites from those tags are infiltrating their systems, allowing Fri to access some of it. It’s enough to confirm that it is the Red Room, but unfortunately not enough to give us a safe way to take the new Academy down.”
“A tough position to be in. The Red Room needs to be taken down, but using any of the easy ways would mean hurting or killing innocent victims, children.”
Yasha’s grumblings about having hurt enough Red Room girls as it was earned him a sympathetic smile and a reminder that he was every bit as much a victim as those girls.
“I know, but I still chose many of the methods, and it was still my hands bringing them pain, and death.”
“And now you have a chance to repay that debt by finishing what Romanoff failed to do.”
“Natalia, she held such promise, but has proven to be one disappointment after another.”
“From what you have told me, she never truly broke away, did she?”
Considering T’Challa’s words for a moment Yasha found that he couldn’t refute them, Natalia had traded HYDRA through the Red Room for HYDRA hiding within SHIELD, not questioning why the work remained the same despite her supposedly having changed sides.
Or if she had, she clearly didn’t care about the less than proper procedures, nor the way enhanced individuals who didn’t submit and comply were disappeared into various deep, dark holes without any hint of due process.
“No, she didn’t. She was brought straight to SHIELD, back into HYDRA’s grasp. The moment I was off the leash I ran, I hid, burrowed as deep as I could while trying to piece myself together.”
”And you had memories from the life of Sergeant Barnes to help guide and ground you, even if they did mess with your head.”
“I did, and then I had Tony help me separate who I was from who he had been, helped me be myself.”
“Valuable assets to your recovery, assets she didn’t have.”
Yasha could see what T’Challa was doing, pushing him to re-evaluate what he knew, what he believed and felt, not to change his mind, but rather to make sure that he would be confident in his choices.
”True, but she has had plenty of opportunities to change her path, and yet she insists on choosing to keep walking down the same one, even when the world stands and tells her it’s a bad one.”
“You think she doesn’t want to change? That she likes the work too much...”
“I’m in no position to judge someone for enjoying the kind of work we do. I like it far too much for that myself, but I won’t let myself go unless I know the target deserves it. I judge her for not caring who she works for, for having lost her edge. I judge her for making stupid choices because she refuses to look beyond herself. And I judge her for projecting her own flaws onto others while refusing to see them in herself.”
“Failing not only you as her teacher, but herself as well.”
When Yasha only hummed in response T’Challa said his goodbyes and left him to his own thoughts, thoughts that were drifting through the stirring memories of training the Red Room girls, most of them familiar, but a few of them were new.
Between BARF and meditation of all things he had managed to unlock some more memories from his time with the Red Room, including memories of the blonde widow, Yelena Belova.
She hadn’t been in any of his regular groups but he had been her instructor in fighting against an enhanced opponent, it had apparently been enough for her to remember him, and favourably at that based on their brief interaction in Madripoor .
.·:*¨¨*:·Unwanted Proof of Life·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Yasha, we have potential movement on Specimen 28.”
Both men were instantly awake and scrambling to get out of bed.
“What’s happening?”
“The goons we have been watching were all just called back to base and I overheard them mentioning harvest time and complaining about it being disgusting, one of them complaining that he’d rather watch a good old torture session than a medical procedure..”
“That does sound like it might be our Mr 28, we better suit up and get moving just in case, there’s no telling how long this harvest procedure will take, and from the sound of it’s not very pleasant, it would be nice to get there before they start.”
“Of course Boss, had a feeling you would say that so I took the liberty of getting the Mirage and the Phantom jet ready for launch.”
“That’s my baby girl.”
Pulling the tight underskirt over his head Tony glanced over at Yasha, and the clock on the bedside table.
“3am?! Of course they decide to fucking move in the middle of the night when we actually make it to bed at a decent time.”
“In their defence, it is 10am in Moscow.”
Tony just gave Yasha his best glare, which in his barely awake state was even less effective than usual, it did get him a big cup of coffee though so he counted it as a win.
“Alright, let’s get this show on the road.”
As they boarded the Mirage Friday’s surveillance was still showing the HYDRA agents scurrying about, collecting gear and eating which had Yasha scoffing and muttering about them being slow, undisciplined and disorganised.
The fact that one of them kept his sidearm and loose ammunition in a kitchen drawer together with a bunch of random junk set off a rant that lasted a good 20 minutes and left Tony cackling while Yasha was damn near panting at the end.
“I think it’s safe to say you didn’t train those yahoos…”
“I hope so, ‘cause if I did I’d have to waste time and effort on reminding them why it’s a bad idea to disappoint me.”
”I assume those reminders are painful?”
“Very.”
“Survival rate?”
“Less than one in ten.”
Tony just hummed in response to that and focused his attention back to making sure their schedule was clear, and watching the surveillance as one of the yahoos got in a car and started picking the others up.
By the time they made it to Russian airspace the guards had made it to a farm outside the city and preliminary scans showed a small underground facility, not much more than a double basement under a large barn structure.
On the surface the farm appeared perfectly normal, complete with herds of sheep milling about together with massive livestock guardian dogs that no doubt acted as extra security for the hidden facility.
“Damn, those are some pretty big dogs…”
“Breeds like Kangal, Caucasian Ovcharka, Alabai and Tibetan Mastiffs are known to take on wolves and bears, and get out not only alive, but victorious, so do be careful.”
Friday quickly gave them a rundown of the more popular LGD’s and a more detailed brief on the breeds she was detecting at the farm, noting that they were highly territorial and protective of their flocks, not to mention prone to aggression against strangers.
“No pissing of the big badass protective dogs, check…”
“They make very loyal companions for soldiers on long missions.”
“You had one?”
“Back with the Russians, before they sent me back to HYDRA, they had me paired with what you call a Caucasian Ovcharka. They used mostly German Shepherds but the senior trainer had a few Ovcharkas that were his personal project, but when he was killed they became a bit of a problem. His replacement didn’t have the psyche needed to handle the youngest of them.”
Tony listened carefully as Yasha told him the story of an exceptionally large, powerful and strong willed animal that was nearly killed because everyone feared it.
“They were considering putting him down when he got out of the kennel during feeding and went after one of the young soldiers assigned to take care of the dogs. I was doing my usual exercise run at the time and intervened. They decided that since the dog submitted to me and backed down I could keep him.”
“Recognised the more dangerous predator did he?”
“Perhaps. He made for a good companion, and helped keep me warm through many long nights.”
“I bet he did, big and lots of fur.”
“Could have done without the smell on wet days though…”
The idea of sharing a cramped bunk, or small tent, with a huge, wet, dog while having your sense of smell dialled up to 11 had Tony suppressing a snicker while offering teasing sympathy.
“His loyalty was well worth it.”
The way Yasha’s voice drifted off kept Tony from pushing for more, instead he focused on the scans to find a way into the facility that would allow them to stay clear of the dogs.
“Ready to go?”
“The Asset is ready to deploy.”
The somewhat odd mix of humour and ice cold steel in Yasha’s tone had grown oddly comforting, as had the way he used the conditioned responses, both as a reminder that he now did so because he chose to, but also as a reminder of his skill and training for missions like these.
Fortunately the pastures were separated from the barn structure by a yard area that allowed them to drop from the Mirage without getting too close to the sheep, and their guardians so they carefully made their way into the facility.
Both would have preferred to move at night, but they simply couldn’t risk waiting.
For once HYDRA’s paranoia when it came to Specimen 28 was working in their favour, the facility had minimal crew and they made short work of guards and scientists alike before working their way toward the area housing the Containment Facility.
“This does look like it might be our stop...”
Tony indicated toward the heavily reinforced door labelled S-28 with what appeared to be a standard military style stencil and bright orange spray paint.
“So it does.”
HYDRA did know a thing or two about containing enhanced individuals so they were pretty sure they would find a smaller cell inside the room, but Yasha still entered the pitch black room on high alert.
“Damn Soldat, you’ve gotten bigger, guess your new master keeps you well fed...”
Yasha emptied the entire magazine of his gun toward the all too familiar voice before he had even fully turned and snarled in frustration as the lights came on and revealed that the clear polymer of the cell wall had stopped them all.
He took note of the flicker of relief that crossed Specimen 28’s face before it morphed into an aggravating smirk that instantly had Yasha itching to strangle the man.
“Really? Is that any way to greet an old colleague?”
He couldn’t help feeling a certain sense of satisfaction when the smirk on the bastard’s face faltered slightly as he took a step toward the cell, the former handler no doubt realizing that the Winter Soldier had truly slipped the leash and was free from his bindings.
“Rumlow!”
Chapter 40: Survival at the Cost of Sanity
Notes:
Minor warning for Rumlow being a major pottymouth.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Survival at the Cost of Sanity·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony had watched as Yasha entered the room, and the voice that spoke up clearly knew who he was, and Tony had a nagging feeling that he should know who the speaker was, there was something familiar about the voice, about the way the man spoke.
The fact that Yasha emptied his gun without even looking was quite telling as well, but he still froze for a moment at the growled out name.
Rumlow, no doubt Brock Rumlow, Commander of STRIKE Alpha, a HYDRA team operating within SHIELD, the primary team sent after Rogers, Romanoff and Wilson during the Insight incident in DC.
Rumlow was initially believed to have been killed in DC but was found severely burned in the rubble, he later escaped the hospital and surfaced under the moniker Crossbones, badly scarred and near impervious to pain due to neurological damage.
He was once again supposed to have died in Lagos, obliterated by his own bomb-vest as Maximoff kept the explosion contained while hurling it into a nearby building where the explosion killed 26 people, 11 of them Wakandan..
It would seem he somehow survived that as well, unless of course HYDRA had managed to clone him at some point, Tony wouldn’t put something like that beyond them…
Stepping into the room confirmed that the man behind the no doubt Hulk proof glass was indeed Brock Rumlow, though there was no sign of the burn scars he was supposed to have, making Tony put a mark toward the clone theory.
“Aw, come on, what is it with you villain types and not staying dead…”
The bastard actually had the gall to start laughing when he turned toward the new voice and spotted the sleek, dark, nanite armour.
“Damn, Soldier, you managed to get your scrambled ass picked up by Stark?! Guess that does explain how that cute little gun of yours managed to put a scratch in this fucking stuff… Aw fuck, now I’m getting all jealous here.”
Tony recognized the game of masks, snark and deflections as Rumlow tried to buy time to evaluate the situation while reaching toward the polymer wall and tapping a finger at the marks left by Yasha’s bullets.
“Shut up Rumlow.”
“Come on Soldier, you know they didn’t have time to finish teaching me Russian before everything went belly up.”
“I know you know that one.”
The smirk grew wider as Rumlow ignored Yasha and turned toward Tony who had started examining the lock to the cell, and Tony had a feeling he might not like whatever Rumlow was about to spew next.
“Since that self-righteous flag-ass isn’t here hovering I’m gonna assume he never told you what HYDRA used this guy for? Something nice and personal for you…”
Rumlow made a sweeping gesture toward Yasha who was barely restraining himself from pacing out of pure annoyance at not being able to get at his former handler until Tony could get the doors open.
“If you mean the fact that they used their best Asset to steal the serum Howard had made and was stupid enough to transport in his own car, and that the Asset had orders to leave no witnesses, making Howard and my mother collateral, then no, he never told me.”
“So you found out some other way, but damn, not sure I’d be able to work with the guy who killed my parents, ‘cause believe me, that there, that’s all Winter Soldier, ain’t none of Rogers’ precious little Bucky-boy left at the helm.”
“Yeah, you’re just full of yesterday’s news, aren’t you?”
Tony’s snort at Rumlow’s choice of words did cause a flicker of uncertainty to mix into the smirk, the former STRIKE Commander clearly hadn’t expected that reaction, but he was quick to cover it up.
“What can I say, I’ve been out of circulation for a while. With the two of you being in here alone I’m gonna have to guess that you never let the oh so good Captain know that you know?”
“Oh, he definitely knows, he was right there pleading his Bucky’s innocence after someone decided to do a little show and tell, playing the surveillance video from that night. He even tried lying about knowing.”
“Damn that’s fucked up! And he’s actually still alive and you’re still working with him?”
Rumlow’s increasingly confused look made it pretty clear that he hadn’t been exaggerating about not being up to date with events, the increasing undercurrent of anger was a bit of a surprise though.
“Alive, yes, he does make for a nice distraction and decent cannon-fodder, but working with him, no fucking way!”
“Yeah, he does make a nice distraction running head first into everything, doesn’t he? But only a decent canon-fodder? That glorified Frisbee of his is pretty much indestructible, isn’t it?”
“Damn, you’re not kidding about having been out of circulation...”
“It’s not like I’ve been getting the news down here, that little screen over there only comes with cartoons and shitty old movies and they didn’t exactly bother giving me the paper either.”
Tony threw a flicker of his tech-awareness toward the screen and small computer set on a table just outside the cell, the only part inside the cell was a wireless mouse with a charging station.
A deeper look confirmed that it was a simple media setup, no network capacity and the only software was a basic operating system and a media player and the two harddrives were filled up with old movies, TV-shows and cartoons.
“Tough luck Asshole, maybe they should just have put you on ice?”
“At least I wouldn’t be fucking bored out of my skull.”
The instant reply made it perfectly clear that Rumlow did at least understand Russian pretty well despite his earlier complaints and the very real frustration behind the words was another crack in the masks being put on display.
As much as he hated to admit it, Tony couldn't help feeling a slight bit of respect for the fact that Rumlow wasn’t mincing his words, he knew of course that he was only doing it for his own benefit, but part of him still couldn’t help appreciating it.
There was also a part of him that couldn’t help a twinge of sympathy at the thought of being kept in a bare essentials cell with nothing but old movies to stimulate his mind with.
The cell was pretty damned small too, just enough room for the bunk against the wall, a small table that folded into the wall beside it, and from the foot of the bunk it was just a few steps to the door out of the cell, and the tiny bathroom.
The fact that there was a treadmill tucked beneath the bunk and a chin-up bar in the doorway to the bathroom made it pretty obvious that he wasn’t taken out of the cell very often, in fact they probably left him in there outside of Harvest and experiments.
Everything he could glean from Rumlow’s old file indicated that the lack of activity and stimuli would be just as effective torture as pain, if not more so.
“Anyway, the bottom line is that Rogers won’t be coming around here, so no need to worry about having to deal with his sanctimonious crap.”
“Thank God for small mercies.”
Rumlow’s obvious and vocal dislike for Rogers had Tony huff out an amused chuckle and left him feeling somewhat more amenable to answering a few of the many questions about what had been going on lately, though not without suspicion.
The former STRIKE commander was being far too generous with information which left Tony’s skin crawling, remembering Romanoff’s methods for getting information from her targets.
“A bit chatty for one of those secret agent types, aren’t you?”
“I’m a soldier, not a spy, I kill and beat information out of whoever has it, maybe steal some nice crap if I get an opportunity to. Sure, I can keep a secret when needed, but I couldn’t care less about whatever those assholes might wanna keep secret, not any more.”
Tony just gave him the flattest look he could muster without pausing his work on the locking mechanism for the doors, whoever had designed them had done one hell of good job, it was littered with anti-tampering functions.
“Someone’s been taking glaring lessons from the Soldier.”
“He’s good at it.”
Rumlow’s eyes broke away for a moment, no doubt tracking Yasha’s movements behind Tony.
“Yeah, sure, I’ll give you that.”
With a glance over his shoulder Tony confirmed that Yasha was indeed wearing one of his best murder glares.
“Just missing the murder strut now, and well, you know, the actual murdering part, but I need to get these doors open before we can get to that.”
The sudden bark of laughter from the cell sounded equal parts surprised and unhinged, but what gave Tony pause was the fact that it sounded genuinely amused and had none of the annoyance or derision that he had gotten so used to hearing from the Rogues.
“He definitely got those parts down, but I think I’d rather skip out on the murdering part, at least as long as I’m being cast as the victim.”
“I bet you do, don’t see why we should let you though.”
The slight shift in stance and somewhat weary sigh told Tony that Rumlow was probably getting ready to drop the act and get serious and true to that prediction he sat back down rather heavily and made himself comfortable on his bunk before speaking up.
“Look, I’m going out on a limb here and assuming that neither of you are into the whole non-consensual medical procedures crap, and you are clearly willing to give the Soldier a shot at burning HYDRA to the ground. So I figure I’ve got about until you get these doors open to convince you that I’m worth more to you alive than whatever entertainment you’d get out of killing me, or letting the Soldier kill me.”
“You’ve got those first two down, but I’m not so sure you can convince me of the last one. You see, Winter Wonder there is clearly itching to get his hands on you. And you might not know this, but he’s got this thing for using what HYDRA forced on him to rip apart any of their agents and goons he finds, literally, gets a bit messy at times, but I so hate to deny him his fun…”
Now it was Tony’s turn to be somewhat surprised by the amused huff from the cell, causing him to divert a bit more of his attention to Rumlow.
“He did have a knack for making sure that anyone who dropped their guard around him either got a painful reminder of just how fucking dangerous he can be, or simply didn’t live to regret their mistake. Apparently the arm is a bitch to clean though.”
“Oh?”
Tony couldn’t help being a bit curious about how Rumlow knew about that detail, he doubted the former handler had been that closely acquainted with the arm.
“One of the techs got careless and started working on the arm without strapping him down, had to listen to the rest of them bitch and moan about the blood, bone and brains for a good couple of hours while they were working on it.”
The mention of how HYDRA had done maintenance on the old arm had Yasha tense up for a moment and Tony couldn’t help directing a somewhat pointed question to the smirking bastard in the cell.
“Did you know the neural clamps can be dialled down to reduce pain response for maintenance? Even disengaged so he doesn’t feel a thing when you mess around in the arm?”
The look on Rumlow’s face told them that he at least hadn’t known about that part.
“And the idiots didn’t use it to keep him from lashing out... Incompetent fuckers deserved to get their faces smashed in.”
It was quite clear that it wasn’t the fact that they had been causing unnecessary pain that was pissing him off, but rather the waste of manpower and resources used to keep the Asset restrained and contained during maintenance.
“Too bad he didn’t smash Cap’s face in when he had the opportunity…”
“At least we agree on something.”
Tony offered an exaggerated nod in agreement as well, silently taking note of the way Rumlow’s attitude was bouncing all over the place, not all that unexpected though considering he had probably been kept in isolation since Lagos.
That was more than two years in what essentially amounted to solitary confinement with a side of torture and the guy wasn’t exactly what Tony would have called sane or stable before that, he had probably been messed up even before enlisting.
So, yeah, he didn’t really blame the guy for being a bit unhinged.
“Yeah, definitely not Rogers’ precious little Bucky running things in that scrambled mess you call a brain.”
“Guess you do have one more braincell than Rogers, maybe we should give you a medal, or something.”
The way Yasha’s hand was twitching between where his Vibranium edged combat knife was secured, and the pouch with Tony’s own recipe of plastic explosives made it quite clear what kind of options he was considering for the Or something.
Tony’s attention was quickly diverted though and he hissed out a curse as he found another trap in the elaborate lock securing the doors, though, to be honest, at this point he was examining it mostly out of curiosity.
“Damn! Whoever built this is one paranoid bastard…”
“She’s more of a bitch, but yeah, she really doesn’t want anyone to manage to sneak an unauthorized sample. Unfortunately I can’t really tell you anything about the lock.”
Tony just shrugged at that, the locking mechanism was placed so it couldn’t be seen from inside the cell, and considering the blindfold and hood sitting on the desk outside the cell they probably made sure he didn't see it when outside the cell either.
Not that it really mattered, Tony had already determined there was no way he’d be able to actually unlock the damn doors, but fortunately the designer hadn’t taken nanites into consideration when designing the door mechanism.
“From what I’ve been able to hear it uses multiple keys, and not always the same number of keys, lowest I’ve heard is 6, highest is 14.”
Tony quickly decided to keep playing along with the trade of information by offering up the basic layout of the locking mechanism, which was a cipher all on its own.
“The mechanism has 25 keyholes arranged in a 5 by 5 grid.”
“Fuck…”
From the way Rumlow was tapping his fingers against each other Tony guessed he was trying to calculate how many combinations for key placement that gave them, it was an easy enough formula using factorials, but not something most people could work out without a good calculator.
“Almost 128 million combinations using six keys, with fourteen, that’s a bit too big for me. And even then you’d have to consider stuff like them having to be inserted and turned in a specific order, or direction.”
“You’ve got a good head for math, not many could do that without a calculator.”
“Comes in handy when setting up a killshot.”
Tony didn’t bother pointing out that those were very different applications of math, instead he offered up the number of combinations using 14 keys.
“With 14 keys we’d get just under 3.8 times 10 to the 17th combinations.”
“Showoff…”
While the retort was a familiar one Tony didn’t pick up on any of the usual derision or annoyance that usually came with it, if anything it actually sounded genuinely impressed.
“That’s over 12 billion years at one combination per second.”
Now the tone was slightly challenging and Tony responded with a teasing clap.
“Maybe I shouldn’t tell you that it uses octagon keys with twin rows of 15 pins on each side, pin depth seems to be a standard 10, giving us quite a few possible configurations for each key.”
“Screw that, I’m tapping out, that’s not a key, that’s a fucking matrix barcode on a stick.”
They both paused as Yasha huffed out a laugh at Rumlow’s surrender, but while Tony quickly recovered the former handler was looking rather shaken from hearing the Winter Soldier laugh.
“Yeah, that’s a bit too big even for me without using a computer, and we have no way of knowing how many keys there are to choose from.”
“How big are the keys?”
Since Tony rather talk tech than deal with Rumlow being an annoying, snarky asshole he provided the requested information as a distraction.
“The keyhole is 3 centimetres deep and 1.5 centimetres across.”
“Yeah, screw the idea of opening that lock, even if you go get that little case she carries them around in it could hold about 200 keys…”
“And she could have any number of those cases, so yeah, already scrapped the plan of actually unlocking this thing. It is a beauty of engineering though.”
The somewhat frustrated groan and eyeroll was a very familiar reaction.
“Techs…”
“Mechanic not technician.”
Yasha’s tone held a sharp and demanding edge that made it perfectly clear he didn’t appreciate Tony being referred to as a Technician, and it actually made Rumlow flinch slightly before snapping back.
If Tony were to guess he’d say Rumlow had ended up learning to be wary of certain HYDRA technicians the hard way, which sucked, but he couldn't really deny that the part of him that insisted it was at least somewhat deserved had a point.
“Same shit, they’re all fucking insane! Didn’t matter if the whole god damned base was crumbling around us, they’d all be running around going on about salvaging the fucking tech while the rest of us were working our asses off to keep us all alive.”
The rant was one he had heard before, despite only having done a few missions together Rogers had managed to scold him about focusing on the tech more than once, which, asshole move considering Tony’s main reason to be in the field was to deal with any tech they came across.
The way Rumlow said it was slightly different though, the annoyance was there, but Tony could swear he was picking up on hints of something that sounded almost like respect, or maybe professionalism, and there was definitely some amusement there as well.
He quickly found himself unable to resist poking at the caged man a bit to see how he would react.
“Of course the tech is more important, a bunch of trigger-happy grunts, glorified steroids or not, are easy to replace, a good mechanic, or a sweet piece of engineering like this? Not so much.”
Tony intentionally left out that he placed a good team leader right up there with trained specialists on the priority list.
He definitely recognized the look he was getting after that reply, he had lost count of how many times Rhodey had given it to him for having what was apparently messed up priorities, he did note that while it held a hefty dose of annoyance it lacked aggression.
“See what I mean?”
The question was clearly aimed at Yasha who just gave Tony an evaluating look before giving a Know the feeling style shrug…
“You know, if you want to improve your chances of getting out of here alive you might want to consider talking about the interesting stuff, like how the hell you’re not only alive but looking a lot less like a horror movie reject than you did in the footage from Lagos.”
The silence that followed held the familiar weight of trauma and Tony found himself at war with himself, a dark part of him almost gleeful at the fact that Rumlow clearly had suffered, another part noted down the evidence that he was clearly still human enough to be able to suffer.
Then there was the part that recognized that despite being the cause of suffering for a lot of innocent victims Rumlow had at some point become a victim himself, and that was a part of Tony that had grown increasingly loud over the past few years.
Not that any of that really mattered, they had an agreement that if they came across any of Yasha’s former handlers the decision on what to do about them would be Yasha’s and Tony had no intention of interfering unless asked to.
“You know how obsessed some people are with Erskine’s work, trying to recreate Cap, or for the ones who knew, the Soldier.”
“Bit hard to miss.”
Tony found himself unable to keep the venom out of his voice with how much Howard’s indulgence into that particular obsession had cost him.
“You also probably know how successful they’ve been with that.”
The complete lack of acknowledgement of the emotional slip was actually a relief and allowed Tony to keep responding without spiralling.
“Yeah, almost all test subjects die, usually painfully and outright gruesomely.”
“Your old man might have solved that problem, all five members of the Winter Corps survived and became enhanced, but no one seems to be able to replicate it so it could have been some crazy coincidence.”
“They all went completely insane though.”
“Yeah, there’s that.”
“They were already insane, the serum just made them worse.”
Rumlow just shrugged before continuing, clearly accepting Yasha’s assessment of the volunteers.
“Apparently there were a few ideas based on the methods used by the Red Room. A weaker serum with less risk of fatal rejection, and someone decided that I’d make a good test subject. Funny thing is, I don’t actually know if they were SHIELD or HYDRA.”
Despite the no doubt Hulk-proof wall between them Tony almost took a step back at the decidedly very not amused look on Rumlow’s face.
“I don’t know exactly when I got dosed, but it was probably disguised as one of our standard travel jabs. I never actually noticed any difference, but I guess whatever that version did to me it was enough to let me survive DC.”
“And then you decided to set out on your own.”
“Hell yeah! I don’t give a fuck if it was SHIELD or HYDRA who dosed me, I signed up to command a STRIKE team, not to be a fucking lab rat. This little setup here though, this is definitely HYDRA.”
He did manage to not startle when Rumlow slammed his fists into the glass, the aggressive move did make Yasha step in closer though.
“I have no clue how the fuck I made it out of Lagos, but if I were a betting man I’d say the little Scarlet Bitch and those freaky powers of hers had something to do with it. Everything went black, and I woke up to being poked and prodded in this place.”
A moment later all energy seemed to drain out of Rumlow and he sat back down.
“Got no fucking clue how long they’ve kept me here though. No way of keeping track of time, they’ve even removed time and date from that fucking glorified VCR. I do know they harvested spinal fluid a lot more in the beginning, but guess they took too much too fast so they slowed it down.”
“If they grabbed you right out of Lagos, then you’re closing on 3 years.”
“Fuck!”
Tony pointedly ignored the litany of curses that followed, allowing him a moment to rage and no doubt grieve what had been taken, instead he focused on guiding the nanites through the door mechanism to allow him to control it.
He wouldn't have minded delaying a bit longer, but they really couldn’t stay much longer or someone might notice and call in backup, or send something nasty their way.
“Alright Soldier, it’s time to decide what to do about this asshole.”
Yasha instantly moved closer while it took a moment for Rumlow to react and start paying attention.
“He was one of your handlers, so it’s your call.”
There was a moment of complete stillness, then Yasha gave a sharp nod and removed most of his weapons and stepped up to the door, silently asking Tony to let him into the cell while the occupant of said cell moved to the small open area between the bunk and the door.
Tony took careful note of the way Rumlow slipped into what might have appeared like your standard parade rest, but it was just slightly off, a tilt to the head, hips and shoulders slightly shifted, all of it just off enough to appear cocky at a second look.
Making that second look a closer one, drawing on what he had learned over the years along with what Yasha had taught him, revealed the tension along the spine and some well hidden hints of fear in the eyes.
Despite Yasha setting most of his weapons aside outside of the cell, Rumlow had every reason to believe that the Winter Soldier was going into the cell to kill him, Tony on the other hand could tell Yasha hadn’t made up his mind yet.
Watching Yasha enter the cell and step up to Rumlow in full on Winter Soldier intimidation mode was quite the treat and Tony had to admit he was somewhat impressed at how well the guy was keeping it together as Yasha slowly walked around him, radiating that lethal predator energy.
Thanks to his own enhancements he could see the way Rumlow’s pulse jumped slightly every time Yasha tapped his metal fingers against the hilt of the massive bowie knife he was carrying as if considering whether to use it or not.
Tony instantly spotted the moment Yasha made up his mind, he had been staring Rumlow down for a good couple of minutes when the tension across his shoulders let up and the plates of the arm shifted before settling with the vents open.
“So, what’s the verdict?”
“Tag him and put a few drones on him, then let him run at HYDRA. We can always kill him later if he starts making a nuisance of himself.”
The decision wasn’t entirely unexpected, though Tony made a mental note to ask Yasha to explain his reasoning a bit.
The moment Yasha was done speaking Rumlow’ s posture straightened and the cocky mask was replaced by determination as he spoke up, in well enunciated and only slightly accented Russian.
“Asset!”
The call to attention instantly had Yasha’s relaxed stance shifting, but not to a position of attention as it would have before they worked through the conditioning, instead he drew his knife and shifted his stance so he was ready to pounce depending on what Rumlow said next.
“Brimstone. Salt. Ash.”
Yasha’s posture instantly relaxed as he recognized one of the few command sequences that they had done nothing to alter or desensitize him to, tucking the knife away he calmly waited for Rumlow to complete the sequence.
Once the sequence finished Yasha slipped into attention and Rumlow actually twitched slightly under the no doubt sharp scrutiny.
“You better make sure he doesn’t see you Stark.”
They had left the trigger Rumlow had just used untouched because its purpose was to remove a handler’s ability to command the Asset, and make it impossible for them to regain it, even using the trigger commands.
Any handler Yasha identified after the trigger was used was completely burned and flagged as a traitor, however, it didn’t work for the Alpha one rank that Tony held, but he had no intention of letting Rumlow in on that.
“Handler identified, Rumlow, Brock, STRIKE Commander. Command rank Alpha three.”
The small smirk on Rumlow’s face made his pride at the Alpha three rank obvious, technically Pierce was still the primary handler during Project Insight, but being one of the HYDRA heads his rank was Alpha two, which had allowed Rumlow to assume Alpha three ahead of schedule.
Under normal conditions he wouldn’t have been given the rank until he formally took the position of primary handler.
“Command authority, terminated. All clearances, terminated. Lockout procedures acknowledged for Rumlow, Brock.”
For a brief moment something almost wistful crossed the now burned handler’s face before his expression settled into the familiar, well schooled, blankness of a soldier at attention.
“Reclassification to priority one target, acknowledged.”
The moment Yasha recited the final line Rumlow tensed up, apparently he hadn’t been aware of the fact that wiping his own command rank would also flag him as a traitor to HYDRA, fortunately for him Yasha no longer felt compelled to attack targets set by HYDRA or the conditioning.
When Yasha just turned on his heel and left the cell he slumped down on the bunk and looked like he was having a minor breakdown, caught somewhere between relief and shock, Tony only kept half an eye on him though as he confirmed that Yasha was okay.
“Why don’t you go check this place and see if you can’t find some clothes that’ll fit while I get Rummy here up to speed with the fine print for his latest lease on life?”
“Complying.”
Tony just huffed at the reply since the amusement in Yasha’s eyes made it perfectly clear that while the command had worked as intended to wipe Rumlow from the list of handlers it hadn’t affected Yasha’s mental state.
.·:*¨¨*:·Survival at the Cost of Sanity·:*¨¨*:·.
“Alright asshole, listen up.”
Rumlow was still half glaring at Tony, which he had been doing since he had been referred to as Rummy, but he did offer a slight nod to indicate he was paying attention.
“The Winter Soldier has decided that since you seem to want to burn HYDRA to the ground you get to live, for now at least, but don’t think for a moment that you’re getting off completely free.”
“Yeah, the part about tagging me kinda gave that way, I’m assuming that tag is some kind of tracker, and since you expect me to be able to hit HYDRA, one that won’t give me away too easily.”
While he was glaring and grumbling, Rumlow also seemed to be accepting his fate and listening to what was essentially a briefing.
“Nanotechnology, virtually undetectable unless you’re me, or Wakanda, so I suggest staying away from there. It lets us track and monitor everything you do, and if needed, take your head clean off. Friday will be keeping constant watch.”
“Of fucking course…”
“Now, we’re not expecting you to become all morally upstanding or anything like that.”
“Yeah, that’d be the day. Rather just be dead.”
“Figured as much, but I’d suggest you don’t get innocent people involved, believe me, we will be watching. Go play the merc all you want, but try to pull any crap like Lagos and you can kiss your head goodbye. Also, you will keep what you’ve learned about me and the Soldier here to yourself.”
It did take a while before Rumlow answered, but in the end he gave a sharp nod.
“Deal. One request though, mind sending me a copy of Rogers’ reaction when he finds out?”
“Fri, would you add him to that mailing list please.”
“Right away Boss.”
Tony tuned out the gleeful expression and focused on separating a portion of the nanites he was carrying from the rest and altering the code for what he needed them to do then approached the food hatch and motioned for Rumlow to move.
“I’m going to administer the nanites now, give them some time to settle and make sure your enhancement doesn’t interfere with them before we let you out of this cage.”
At first it looked like Rumlow would do as asked, then he paused and pulled his hand back.
“Those nanites of yours, how would they react to metal implants?”
“They shouldn’t, why? According to your files you don’t have any implants.”
“Didn’t use to, but now…”
When he turned around and tugged off the simple t-shirt Tony had to suppress the urge to vomit, along the spine were a series of metal disks which he had no doubt were part of some kind of spinal access ports to make it nice and easy for the bastards to harvest their specimen.
“They figured out pretty early on that trying to do a normal spinal tap didn’t really work when I wasn’t cooperating and staying still, any drugs used were either burned off too fast, or contaminated the sample. They tried knocking me out the good old fashioned way, but apparently triggering the healing factor messed with the samples as well.”
“So they put you under and fixed you with some twisted version of spinal access ports...”
It wasn’t a question, and Rumlow just shrugged in response before putting his shirt back on again.
“They did try for some kind of spinal catheter at first, but I kept ripping it out so they started experimenting with these ports. They used to be bigger, but I’d manage to get my fingers around ‘em and rip ‘em out, these are too small, too flush against the skin, can’t get a grip on ‘em. And if they’re anything like the last few models they’re stuck in there pretty good so gonna take a bit of force to get them off.”
Tony pointedly ignored how much pain and damage doing something like that could cause depending on how they were attached, the crazy bastard would no doubt be dead or paralysed if it wasn’t for whatever version of the serum he had been given.
“How long did it take you to heal from something like that?”
“Usually I’d be as good as new in a couple of hours, did some serious damage ripping one of the latest ones out though, the paralysis let up pretty fast but the tingling and twitches hung on for a couple of days.”
“Nice, but not the kind of healing that would let you survive a suicide vest.”
“Nah, don’t think I can do that any more, whatever that was seems to have been temporary.”
The way Rumlow was being downright chatty was giving Tony the distinct feeling that no one had bothered to talk to their captive lab rat outside of perhaps giving him orders he’d refuse to obey, if even that, it was the only thing he could think of to explain the rather odd behaviour.
“Maximoff’s powers…”
Even if it did leave him with a somewhat bad taste to take advantage of obvious trauma Tony wasn’t about to pass up the chance to get some information, and he doubted they would be getting any answers once Rumlow had recovered.
“Yeah, that’s the main theory. Whatever it was saved my ass and even if it’s not as extreme any more it does seem to have permanently cranked my healing factor up pretty good, wasn’t anywhere near this fast before Lagos.”
Tony didn’t know how much Rumlow actually knew about the various serum versions, but it did make some sense that Maximoff’s Mind stone powered abilities could temporarily supercharge, and permanently alter, the version he had been dosed with.
“Too bad it didn’t boost my strength to match.”
“I think the rest of the world would disagree on that.”
Tony was pretty sure Rumlow’s strength potential was above baseline as it was, he had far too much muscle mass for someone who had spent almost 3 years with nothing but a treadmill and a chin-up bar.
Chances were that the changes to his metabolism and healing factor allowed him to build muscle faster and more effectively, and probably helped prevent muscle loss from inactivity.
It took more than just that to gain the kind of superhuman strength that Yasha, Rogers, or Peter had though, it required a wide range of enhancements, from metabolism to durability, if someone with normal bones had Yasha’s strength they’d constantly be breaking them with the force applied.
“Well, fortunately for you I’m very good at what I do, so those implants won’t cause any issues with the nanites, they’ll mostly just ignore them.”
They were after all designed to work with his own Arc reactor and the casing for it.
“Mostly?”
“Unless I alter the coding they will be looking for and attempting to repair any deterioration of medical implants.”
“Makes sense I guess…”
“But if you want them out you can always ask the Soldier to pull them out when he gets back, I’m sure he’d be more than happy to assist.”
“Bet he would, but I think I rather not risk paralysis right now, even if it’s temporary.”
“Aww, he would have so much fun ripping those out, but yeah, I can respect that…”
Tony’s words were rewarded with another one of those I’m trying to look like I want to murder you but I’m actually trying really hard not to laugh, I probably still want to hit you a bit though looks, fortunately he had a well developed immunity to those.
“He does have a bit of a vindictive streak doesn’t he?”
“Oh, he’s got one a mile wide now that he gets to act on it, especially when it comes to HYDRA. He can get downright vicious when he gets his hands on them. Let him at someone in a position of power, or anyone that interacted with him directly, like former handlers and he pulls out all the stops.”
“Of course he does… Can’t really blame him though.”
That annoying crooked smirk made a brief return before falling away with a shrug.
“I wouldn’t recommend disappointing him either. He’s decided to take some of the lessons taught by HYDRA and the Red Room to heart, so people who do tend to get painful lessons, or die.”
The implication of Tony’s words was obvious, don’t make us regret letting you live.
“I’ll keep that in mind.”
The snarky, cocky asshole tone was back and this time it didn’t sound quite as forced and over the top, sounded less intentional, less like a mask and more like the guy was starting to relax enough for his actual personality to shine through.
“Come on, give me that arm, promise it won’t hurt too badly.”
The doubtful look he was getting actually made Tony pause and drop his own masks for a moment.
“No, seriously, the application site will burn and itch a bit as they work their way through your skin, and you’ll probably feel a bit achy and feverish, kinda like a flu, for a while, but it’s not actually painful. I might be an asshole, and I definitely don’t like you, or trust you, but I’m not enough of an asshole to lie about something like that, not with what you’ve been through.”
He couldn’t fully contain his anger at the implication that he would do something like that, and he had a feeling that it was that slip that ultimately made Rumlow put his arm through the access hatch and allowed Tony to apply the nanites.
“Fri, we should try to get a closer look at those ports while we’re at it.”
“Of course Boss, I will need to enter the cell though.”
Standing so close it was easy for Tony to pick up on the brief tension at his words and he found himself once again offering reassurances.
“Don’t worry, no one’s gonna touch them, it’s like a fancy x-ray, strictly non-invasive, you won’t even have to take off the shirt. It should tell us how those ports are anchored which would be useful if you want to get them out with minimal damage.”
“Fine..!”
“Fri, you heard the asshole, go have a look.”
He moved slightly to allow Friday to land the stealth Eidolon she was using on the small shelf designed to hold a tray with food, and smirked at Rumlow when he startled at the sudden appearance of the Eidolon as she dropped stealth.
“Fuck! The hell did that come from?! I though you were on a fucking comm!”
“Ex-Commander Rumlow, meet Friday, currently piloting Eidolon SD-3.”
“Great, you have god-damned stealth drone that looks like the bastard child of the Soldier’s arm and a fucking dragon…”
“Crude, but pretty accurate, parts of the design are based on it.”
“It’s not gonna impale me with that tail or something?”
“Not as long as you behave.”
“Fucking crazy tech…”
“And here I thought Cap was supposed to be the technophobe.”
“Hey, I’m no technophobe, but that thing looks fucking deadly.”
“That’s ‘cause she is.”
Yasha’s voice, and the thump of a duffel bag hitting the floor set off another string of rather imaginative curses as Rumlow had been too focused on the Eidolon to notice the assassin entering the room.
“Clothes, money and a few other useful things.”
“Efficient as always Soldier.”
Tony found himself struggling to focus on Friday’s scans instead of breaking down laughing when Yasha responded to Rumlow’s poking and taunting by raising his gloved left hand and flipping him off.
“I’m gonna head out and round up some of the weapons and check if there’s anything else useful around. Fri, could you check the vehicles for trackers and pick something suitable for the asshole to use?”
“Of course.”
Tony just gave Yasha a quick nod, still trying not to laugh at the face Rumlow was pulling, it quickly became real easy not to laugh though when the image from the scans came through, leaving Tony cursing the cruelty that was HYDRA.
The scan showed five implants along the spine, four smaller ones were located at T1, T4, T9 and T12 and the final one was a larger one located on L3, each with a port to allow access to the spinal cord and seals to keep it sterile.
A closer look showed that the four smaller ones had a single port set at an angle, the T1 and T4 ports angled down which would cover T2-T3 and T5-T6, and the T12 and T9 ports angled up to cover the remaining Thoracic vertebrae.
The final one was larger and fitted with two ports, one angled up, and one angled down to allow access through the larger Lumbar vertebrae.
He was relieved to see that there were no implants on the Cervical vertebrae, trying to remove implants from the smaller, somewhat fragile vertebrae without proper resources would definitely have a high risk of causing severe damage.
He had a feeling that had nothing to do with the choice not to place any there though, the reason was probably that they would be too easy for Rumlow to reach and rip out himself.
“Even with your enhancement I wouldn’t suggest trying to remove these by ripping them out, they’re screwed into your spine pretty solidly.”
Each implant was anchored using pretty standard pedicle screws, but each of them was also fitted with a pair of hooks and thin wires set around the spinal cord, designed to sever it if the implant was pulled off the anchors.
“And they’re designed to sever your spinal cord if you try to pull them out...”
“Guess it would be easier to replace them if I’m paralysed…”
“Right up their alley, isn’t it?”
It wasn’t without a certain sense of satisfaction that Tony watched the reactions of the self proclaimed former HYDRA commander, making use of both his own experience and what Yasha had taught him to try to determine Rumlow’s true feelings about it.
Some, like the slight tremor that could signify anything from rage, to fear or disgust, the major facial expressions, or horripilation were easy enough to fake, but there were reactions that were much harder to control, like pupil reactions or pulse and blood flow in the skin.
Rumlow’s expression of disgust followed by anger was backed by the way he blanched, then flushed as well as the changes in pulse and matching micro expressions that would take an extreme level of skill and control to fake.
“Boss, the implants are made with regular grade 23 titanium and silicone seals, I can use the Eidolon to remove the external parts and the nanites can be encoded to remove the screws and wires over time. The procedure should only be moderately painful even without analgesics.”
“Do it!”
Rumlow’s reply came before Tony had a chance to say anything and was promptly ignored as Tony looked at Friday’s suggested procedure, and coding for the nanites.
“Yeah, it doesn’t look too bad, how long do you think it would take you to remove them without causing too much pain or damage?”
“I estimate roughly 10 minutes Boss, the design is rather simple if you have fine enough tools. There shouldn't be any problems using the SD-3 to remove most parts of the implants.”
“Come on, you heard her! What are you waiting for? Get those fucking things off me!”
Tony sighed at the outburst and pointedly did not look up from his tablet when Rumlow slapped his hands against the clear wall of the cell.
“Would you give me one fucking minute to confirm the data before demanding to have an AI use an alpha version prototype combat drone to perform experimental spinal surgery without drugs or restraints…”
Sure, Tony might be exaggerating just a bit, the Eidolons based on the dragon Loki had given Friday might be new, but they had plenty of experience building Eidolons, and separating the main part of the ports from the screws didn’t require actually messing with Rumlow’s spine.
It did however accomplish what he was after, which was to make the bastard back off so he could focus on double checking that the procedure really would be as easy as it appeared, at least with enhanced healing factored in.
He might not like or trust the guy but he did know a thing or two about what kind of trauma someone could end up with after being subjected to involuntary medical procedures and he still had a bit too much heart to push those buttons if he could avoid it.
“When you put it like that…”
“Shut up.”
When Rumlow actually remained silent Friday relayed the image of a very disgruntled glare that almost had Tony laughing again.
“I can feel you glaring, not that it’ll do you any good, you’ve got nothing on the Soldier in that department. Heck, even Pep and Platypus have you beat by a mile.”
The single finger reply that Friday silently informed him about was expected and completely ignored.
“Lucky for you, this actually looks doable. Fri can detach the external part of the implant, remove the screws and fill up the holes until your healing factor can fix them. She’ll have to leave those nasty little extras meant to keep you from ripping them out for the nanites to break down though.”
Tony was actually slightly surprised when Rumlow asked a few questions about how he was planning on filling up the holes from the screws, and he didn’t mind giving a quick explanation of the biopolymer Dr Sho had helped create for sealing wounds without interfering with Yasha’s healing.
It acted like an expanding foam to seal a wound and was easily broken down by Yasha’s body as his accelerated healing did its thing, and Rumlow’s enhanced healing should be able to do the same just fine.
“Do it.”
“Anyone ever tell you that you’re one rude bastard?”
“Once or twice… Now can we get this done?”
“And a pushy asshole…”
“Boss?”
“It’s your call baby girl, I’m not going to order you to help him.”
He couldn’t help smiling at the way the small claws of the new Eidolon tapped against the metal frame of the bunk, copying Yasha’s habit of tapping out his pulse when thinking about something, and he had a feeling it was his pulse she was using.
“I do agree with the Winter Soldier that Rumlow might prove useful against HYDRA, and I guess he does deserve one chance to redeem himself and prove he’s at least better than HYDRA.”
Tony sent her an echo of his pride, and surprise, that she used Yasha’s moniker rather than name, it was not something they had talked about so she had either talked to Yasha about it, or drawn her own conclusions from current conversations.
“I ain’t looking for no fucking redemption, but I think I can manage a few steps above HYDRA.”
The way Friday had the Eidolon turn and look at Rumlow was quite telling, enough so to make the man offer up a shrug.
“Well, at least he’s upfront about it.”
Tony found himself once again curious about what exactly had made Yasha decide to let Rumlow live, and he couldn’t help being somewhat concerned that it was somehow connected to the conditioning, a concern he carefully set aside until he could talk to Yasha about it.
“I guess that does put him ahead of the witch, but he did work for HYDRA while knowing what they were and what they do. Just like her he apparently didn’t change his tune until he became the victim himself.”
He didn’t answer Friday, instead he kept an eye on Rumlow to see how he would react and there was no surprise when he spoke up despite Friday rather pointedly not addressing him.
“Yeah I worked for them, I knew what they were and I knew about a lot of what they did. Doesn’t mean I agree with them or think everything they did was okay.”
“You still stayed with them, and did what they told you to.”
There was no denying Tony’s pride at the edge in Friday’s voice as she engaged Rumlow to decide if she would help him or not, he carefully stayed out of it though, trying to solve a moral dilemma would be good for her.
“Yeah, I’m a mercenary and a selfish bastard, among other things, not gonna deny that. It was a job, one I’m damned good at. Not to mention the pay was good and I got to scratch an itch that would have gotten me fired, or worse, at any other job.”
“So it was a job you liked doing?”
“You want to know if I enjoy the thrill of a good hunt, a challenging kill? Then yeah, I do.”
“I see…”
Tony was familiar with the type, had seen plenty of them over the years when supplying the military with weapons, they had a knack for finding their way to various special ops teams, or black ops, and they usually couldn't adapt back to civilian life very well.
Being honest with himself he didn’t really mind them, in many ways he wasn’t all that different himself, he just had the resources that allowed him to find outlets that didn’t hurt innocents.
These guys, they did what they could with what they had, and in many cases the government and military failed to help them with adjusting to civilian life, like any other group some were nice, some were monsters.
Rumlow had initially appeared to be one of the monsters, but Tony found himself reevaluating the man, he was definitely all kinds of broken and messed up, and a major bastard, it was also pretty clear that whatever moral compass he had was equally messed up.
“If we release him without removing the implants he’ll no doubt try to get rid of them himself, and he’ll need someone with at least some training to get the screws out. It can’t be done without revealing his enhanced status though, and the chances of finding someone to do it who can be trusted with that information are not good. He’d have no choice but to kill them, the risk that they would sell him out, leading to him being hunted and captured again would be too great.”
Rumlow grinned and gave her a small applause.
“Give the little lady a gold star.”
“Rude!”
Tony couldn’t help laughing when Rumlow outright yelped as Friday used the tail of the Eidolon to smack him hard enough in the back of the head to knock a baseline out cold for calling her little lady.
Moments later the low whine of a charging repulsor silenced Rumlow’s complaints and had him raising his hands in surrender while keeping a wary eye on the Eidolon’s head, and the glow emanating from its maw.
“Fri, what have you decided on?”
As soon as Tony speaks up the repulsor powers down, prompting Rumlow to slump back on his bunk.
“I’ll do it. I don’t like him, and I don’t trust him, but the implants are cruel and no one deserves cruelty. Also, I’d rather not see someone get killed to protect the secret if I can do something to prevent it.”
“Alright.”
He’s not really surprised at her decision and doesn’t make any comment to it, instead he just brings out one of the small med-kits they had put together for removing bullets or shrapnel from Yasha.
“Here, this could probably come in handy.”
Rumlow got up and grabbed the kit without prompting and pulled down his small table before setting it down.
“It’ll be faster if you unpack it yourself so go wash your hands.”
“Yes Ma’am…”
The reply held just a bit too much of a snarky edge to pass for proper or polite, but Tony did take note of how quickly he did as instructed, it would seem Friday had managed to intimidate some semblance of respect out of him, probably by triggering memories from the usual military conditioning.
He kept watching as Friday instructed Rumlow on how to open and prepare the kit then moved on to having him remove his shirt and sit down before ordering him to open packages with disinfectant wipes and hold them up for her to take the wipes.
The Eidolon wasn’t ideal for the kind of work she was using it for, but Friday had the implants and the skin around them wiped down pretty fast, then instructed Rumlow on how to sit to make her work easier.
Tony made a quick note that just like with Yasha, the calm, precise commands seemed to make Rumlow settle down, probably yet another remnant of the way the military conditioned soldiers.
“Do what you need to do to stay still when ready but remember to breathe, it will take a minute or two to get the implant and screws out.”
“Told ya, pain don’t work like that on me since Cap dropped a helicarrier and a building on my ass in DC.”
“Good for you then.”
Listening to Rumlow’s grumblings Tony found himself somewhat curious about just how that worked, apparently he’d been unable to feel pain at all for a while, but now it seemed like he was more like Yasha, feeling the pain, but not really being affected by it.
A normal person could be stunned or disabled if you caused them enough pain, but as far as Tony could tell, Yasha couldn’t and if Rumlow had the same ability taking him down would be seriously tough, he’d have to be physically incapable of moving to stop, there would be no such thing as in too much pain to move.
“Do it!”
The only sign Tony could see that Rumlow felt anything at all as Friday started removing the implants was a rhythmic clenching of his jaw and the way he flexed his fingers, a trained response to keep from clenching around a weapon.
Taking a peek at Friday’s work through the Eidolon had Tony feeling very grateful that he had spent that extra day on making changes to the tiny, clawed hands to make sure they had the best fine motor control possible.
.·:*¨¨*:·Survival at the Cost of Sanity·:*¨¨*:·.
“What’s Fri doing in there?”
Friday had removed the four smaller implants and was working on the final one when Yasha returned with a smaller backpack and a pair of heavy boots in his hands.
“They put implants in his spine to make it easier to extract the serum infused spinal fluid.”
“Sick bastards…”
“Yeah, Fri decided that even that asshole doesn’t deserve something like that. And well, she also decided she didn’t want to risk him killing a bunch of people to get them out.”
“Good thinking.”
Tony watched with avid curiosity as Yasha grabbed a few items from the backpack and set them on the desk outside the cell.
“Is that a grooming kit?”
“Lucky find, the clothes are reasonably low key, but they still have that urban tactical look. He’d stick out like sore thumb wearing it while looking like that.”
He had to admit that Yasha did have a point, the unkempt look of the long hair and scraggly beard would definitely clash with the rather strict tactical style clothing, and that would attract a lot more attention than the same clothes on someone well groomed.
Not that he really cared about Rumlow’s safety as such, but Friday did have a point, him being able to stay under the radar was vital for the safety of those around him since he would no doubt be more than willing to kill to protect his secret.
As much as Tony disliked the idea of letting him go, he would be a useful weapon against HYDRA if his change of heart regarding them was genuine, and so far it did seem to be, Friday agreed, and Yasha wouldn’t have chosen to let him go if he didn’t believe it as well.
“Good point, the crazy hobo hair and beard doesn’t really go too well with the whole I’m an overpaid, ex-military, merc fashion.”
He couldn’t help an amused huff when Yasha tested the edge of the straight razor only to frown and set it aside, apparently the previous owner of the kit hadn’t taken too well care of it, allowing the edge to dull.
“Incompetent…”
The rest of whatever Yasha had to say deteriorated into indecipherable grumblings as he dug into his pockets and took out the sharpening kit he insisted on carrying despite his own Vibranium edged blades rarely needing more than a good wipe-down and a honing.
Yasha’s love for knives was something Tony had noticed early on and had made sure to indulge, giving him an ample supply of ones that he didn’t need to worry about leaving behind alongside with his Vibranium edged ones.
Despite that Yasha still had a habit of pilfering weapons from his enemies, especially knives, knives he would spend some of the downtime in missions to sharpen so that they could be used against the allies of their former owners.
Though sometimes he would keep a liberated weapon and add it to the ever growing collection that was spreading across one of the movable wall displays in their armoury, a collection that seemed to be part trophies, part mementos.
Some of the weapons he kept simply because they were rare, or even unique, others were taken from skilled opponents, from the ones he actually had to put in some effort to take down and those seemed to be the true treasures of the collection.
The sharpening kit with its double sided nanocomposite sharpening stone could handle just about anything short of Adamantium and Tony watched as Yasha set it to a 10 degree angle before giving the razor a fresh edge with swift, sure motions.
As always it was a pleasure to watch the calm, competent work that was the Winter Soldier’s signature and Tony found himself relaxing, momentarily setting aside the mess that was Specimen 28 being none other than Brock Rumlow.
Naturally the calm didn’t last and his mind took a turn down a darker path, bringing up the parts of Yasha’s history as the Asset that both of them rather not remember, or think about, parts that Tony now found himself stuck on.
Yasha’s memories of the last few years with HYDRA were a bit if a jumble, their focus had been on remembering raw data, identities of agents and locations of bases rather than actions and events, he remembered who Rumlow was, but not much of their interactions.
With that in mind Tony knew there was one last question he had to ask before he could agree to allowing the man to live…
Notes:
Yes, I know Rumlow is all over the place and being a rambling mess, but almost 3 years of solitary confinement with a side of torture has left his sanity a bit worse for wear, and it's not like he was particularly sane to begin with.
Chapter 41: A Bastard's Code
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Bastard's Code·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, it’s done.”
Friday’s voice drew Tony from his thoughts and a quick look into the cell revealed that she might have gone a bit over the top with the bandaging of the wounds left behind after removing as much as she could of the implants, at least for someone with enhanced healing.
Though, the thick padding would probably help prevent suspicion since even with his healing chances were he’d be pretty sore for a few days while the nanites worked on removing the remaining pieces of metal attached to his spine.
“Pack up the kit and put it through the hatch.”
As before Rumlow grumbled about bossy AI’s, but did as he was told without delay or tricks and as soon as Tony had taken the kit, and the removed parts of the implants, Yasha started pushing clothes into the cell.
“Get dressed, we don’t have much time left.”
“Fucking great, I recognize this outfit…”
“At least I snapped his neck so there’s no blood on it.”
“Yeah yeah, I know, beggars can’t be choosers…”
The grumblings didn’t stop while he got dressed, but this time they were focused on his relief that he at least had his own underwear, something Tony could definitely agree on.
“Alright, let’s get your ass out of there.”
“’Bout fucking time.”
“Keep that up and I might just decide to leave you in there.”
“Nah, you’ve put in too much effort into this for that. Besides, don’t you wanna see Cap’s face when he hears the first rumours about me being alive and kicking HYDRA ass?”
At least Rumlow wasn’t pretending that he’d be able to keep hitting HYDRA on his own without anyone catching wind of it and rumours getting out.
“You might have a point for the second part there. But don’t think any effort spent will keep us from killing you if you turn out to not be worth it.”
“Yeah, I know. There’s no misunderstanding that part.”
“Good.”
With a final nudge of the nanites he opened the doors, then slagged the mechanisms to make sure no one would be able to replicate them.
He could tell that Yasha was picking up on his tension as he waited for Rumlow to step outside, and he silently hoped he wouldn’t set the enhanced assassin off too badly with what he was planning, though he suspected that Yasha was expecting something.
Hopefully that would be enough to keep him from attacking, Rumlow might heal fast, but Yasha wasn’t exaggerating when he said they were running low on time.
“One more thing.”
The way Rumlow froze when Tony grabbed the back of his head was somewhat satisfying and the forced relaxation that followed at the soft whine and slight heat of the charged repulsor told him that he had Rumlow’s full attention.
“Whatever you say.”
When Yasha shifted his weight slightly Rumlow’s hands came up in a gesture that was half placating, half surrender, fortunately it was enough to settle Yasha back down again.
“Were you one of the sick bastards who used the Asset as some kind of twisted fucktoy?”
The forced relaxation snapped away in an instant and the tension came back with a vengeance, and Tony could hear teeth grinding before Rumlow spoke up, clipped and harsh.
“What the fuck! You think I’d… Aw hell no! No fucking way!”
The outrage sounded real enough but Tony knew how easy it was to fake something like that, the way Yasha had tensed told him he wouldn’t have to trust Rumlow’s word on it though, it was quite obvious that some of his memories were coming back.
Yasha’s memories of the last few years with HYDRA under Pierce were hazy, he had focused on regaining memories about bases and personnel rather than events and interactions, and now the memories of those interactions were coming back.
“I never tolerated that kind of shit on my watch and I sure as hell didn’t pull any sick crap like that myself. There is some shit you just don’t fucking do.”
Rumlow’s stance shifted slightly as the rage drained from him and he turned his attention to Yasha.
“Come on Soldier, I know you know I’m tellin’ the truth, it’s gotta be rattling around somewhere in that fucked up memory of yours.”
The fact that he was asking Yasha to confirm his claim was another point to Rumlow’s benefit, but Tony didn’t let go, or disengage the repulsor, just yet.
“Whenever you’re ready, Soldier.”
Tony watched as Yasha took a few deep breaths then opened his eyes to reveal the pale grey of the Asset.
“He is telling the truth. When Commander Rumlow first learned about such an incident he amended the basic operations protocols to prohibit any further incidents, permitting force escalation pattern three to ensure compliance with the new directives.”
Force Escalation pattern 3 had allowed the Asset to use whatever force needed to ensure compliance with his orders, starting by informing them that he was not allowed to comply and ending with using lethal force if they didn’t back down.
“The perpetrators were ordered to report to the Asset for endurance sparring. The Asset’s orders were to prolong the session as much as possible in order to cause maximum pain, and once the opponents were unable to continue the Asset’s orders were to shatter key joints to ensure they were unable to return to active duty.”
Endurance sparring under HYDRA was kind of a last man standing deal, one that the Asset very rarely lost, especially against baseline opponents despite always being put at a disadvantage, such as being outnumbered, unarmed, having a VIP to protect, or having the cybernetic arm restrained or disabled.
“Can’t say I disapprove of that solution…”
“Watching him tear assholes like those apart was always a treat, he always seemed to enjoy himself whenever he got permission to let loose on the scum.”
“You saying you wouldn’t?”
“Hell no, that’s why I signed up for that job in the first place.”
Tony just shook his head to that and disengaged the repulsor, then gave Rumlow a shove toward Yasha before retracting the gauntlet.
“Hey, Soldier, you remember that op in Guatemala, 2009, looking for that 0-8-4?”
For a moment Yasha tilted his head in confusion, then the memory slipped into place and with it came a very telling grin.
“Yeah, that’s what I thought. You like ripping scum apart.”
“Always did enjoy giving people what they deserve.”
There was no mistaking the threat behind those words and Rumlow’s expression made it quite clear he didn’t bother pretending they weren’t meant for him, Tony however just wanted to know more about the mission that put that kind of smile on Yasha’s face.
“Oh, a fun mission?”
“Nah, pretty boring one actually, but they had us working with some local mercs who decided they needed to have some entertainment when we had to wait a week for extraction. Unfortunately for them they figured that kidnapping a few girls from a nearby village would make for good entertainment.”
Yasha’s smile was plenty enough to tell Tony what kind of fate those mercenaries had faced.
“Gotta say though, watching the Winter Soldier spend a good five days taking those bastards apart was pretty good entertainment, even the girls agreed on that one as we sent them back.”
“Yeah, making a bunch of kids watch that sounds pretty fucked up you know…”
“Hey, we offered to take them back before he got started, they’re the ones who wanted to stay and watch. Apparently they weren’t the first girls those fuckers had taken from that village.”
Tony could definitely get behind wanting to see scum like that suffer and die, but it was still pretty messed up to actually let them watch if they were as young as Yasha’s very pleased grin at having slowly killed the men who kidnapped them implied.
“It gave them closure, and a tale of retribution to bring back to their people.”
Rumlow looked like he was about to say something more, but Yasha clearly had other plans as he lashed out with his left and yanked Rumlow closer by his collar before shoving him down into the chair by the desk.
“Don’t move.”
The flash of the straight razor was a very effective encouragement to obey the command and Tony turned his attention toward the IDs that Yasha had gathered from the dead personnel at the facility.
“Hey, Rummy, how’s your Irish accent?”
He ignored the glare and held up the ID he would prefer to use for Rumlow’s new identity, it required the least amount of modification since height, weight, hair and eyes were all a match, and age was close enough to not arouse suspicion.
“Not as good as Friday’s, but I can pass for Irish American as long as I don’t have to deal with someone who knows the real deal.”
“Good, there’s no need to hack anything to turn you into this guy.”
Just replacing the photo was an easy job with the little ID forger he had designed and it would be plenty enough for Rumlow to get by until he could get his hands on something else.
“Fri, would you get the codes for the cards this guy had and a printout of his signature so the asshole can practice a bit.”
“Of course Boss.”
Rumlow’s grumblings about having to use a fake name did remind Tony about his many conversations with Yasha about names, identity, and the sense of self which despite his misgivings about Rumlow did trigger a twinge of sympathy.
The way HYDRA had wiped away any trace of who Rumlow was, replacing it with the simple Specimen 28 no doubt left its mark, and then having to go right into a fake identity wouldn’t really help.
Maybe he was a bit of a sentimental fool, but he felt he needed to give the man some reminder of who he was despite the fact that it could backfire.
As he was considering the options his attention was drawn to the titanium implants sitting on top of the wrapped up medical kit and it gave him an idea, it would be simple enough to use what he had at hand to reforge the implants into a set of Dog-tags.
Getting to work on the titanium Tony allowed his mind to drift, only directing minimal attention to Yasha, and Rumlow’s constant complaining, which at the moment consisted of him grumbling about mother-hen assets and how no one would have believed him if he had told them.
“You have a strap on your vest slip once and that fucker refuses to forget it no matter how many times they wipe him, insisting to check your gear before every fucking op.”
Tony took note of the way Rumlow spat the word wipe, it would seem he didn’t approve of how the Asset was managed.
“If the guards hadn’t been incompetent idiots who were watching football while on duty, that slip would have compromised the mission.”
“Out of all the things for that scrambled ass brain of yours to hang on to, why that?!”
Yasha didn’t bother answering which only made the grumbling increase in frequency.
“It’s because it was relevant to his current handlers, a nifty little trick to how the Memory Suppression Machine works. It targets specific areas of the brain, but the Asset was conditioned to store some memories differently to make them persist through the wipes.”
“Yeah right, to make sure he could be trained.”
“They never got around to reading you in on all the details before Insight came crashing down, did they?”
Those were things that Rumlow should have known when acting as primary handler and Tony couldn’t help wondering why he didn’t.
“Pierce mostly had me learn a fuckton of Russian and a bunch of stuff on Asset maintenance. A whole load of how and not nearly as much of the why as I’d have expected to go with being the primary handler.”
“I don’t think Pierce knew the reasons for most of the procedures, he wouldn’t have disregarded Asset deployment protocols the way he did if he knew.”
Pierce’s disregard for the protocols, the way the HYDRA head had insisted on trying to control the Asset through manipulation rather than by adhering to the conditioning had been a major factor in how Yasha had managed to break free.
“How the fuck could he not know?”
“The way the Winter Soldier was sold off to the Americans upset quite a lot of people so they left a few important pieces of information out in the transfer.”
“It’s a fucking miracle that HYDRA managed to stick around with all that infighting.”
“True, but that had very little to do with it.”
“Then what?”
“Sergeant Barnes was born American, Zola began the process that altered him and ultimately created the Asset in Austria. But the Soldier, he was always a son of Mother Russia, born from the Siberian winter that became his signature cold, and once shattered and remade, his moniker.”
“So it’s all about nationalism?”
“Remember, this was at the end of the Cold War, the Soviet Union had just been formally dissolved and many of their HYDRA operatives were soldiers who were familiar with the rumours about the origins of the Asset, who knew the stories of the Nameless Soldier, the loyal protector of the Motherland.”
Rumlow blinked a few times, then broke down laughing and kept laughing until Yasha gave his hair a sharp tug to force his head back into a position where he could continue his work on getting rid of the hobo look.
“You know, Pierce used to always bitch about the Russians not going all out in backing Project Insight, said they lacked ambition and didn’t deserve a piece of the new world. Guess the joke’s on him in the end, his little pet project failed in part ‘cause the Russians stole a few pages from the instruction manual for the Asset.”
Things could definitely have turned out differently in DC if the conditioning hadn’t been compromised, for starters the Asset wouldn’t have hesitated to kill Rogers if operating under the full weight of the conditioning and with his memories properly suppressed.
“He also complained a lot about how the Russian factions of HYDRA were undisciplined, wasting resources. Personally, I couldn’t help thinking what a waste it was to keep an Asset of your calibre on ice the way he did.”
“He didn’t have much choice, not following the proper procedures caused parts of the conditioning to start breaking down, making me harder to control, more prone to lashing out.”
“Yeah, kinda noticed that part, but even with that on top of having your brains scrambled and fried you’re still the most competent bastard I’ve ever had the misfortune of working with.”
The added Unlike some other so-called super soldiers under his breath had Tony smirking, and left him unable to resist a teasing quip.
“Not a fan of working with Rogers huh?”
The look Tony received for that question actually rivalled some of Yasha’s best glares, Rumlow definitely wasn’t a fan of Rogers.
“That one-eyed fucker actually put the incompetent asshole in charge of STRIKE Alpha and expected us to just nod and smile ‘cause he was Captain fucking America.”
“Damn, that’s pretty messed up...”
He could definitely see how suddenly putting Rogers in charge of an already established unit would rub people the wrong way, it would have pissed off any unit to have a trusted commander being replaced out of the blue.
Add in the fact that STRIKE Alpha was actually HYDRA and they would no doubt be even less amused by the blatant catering to Rogers.
Heck, Tony would bet that if any of them hadn’t already been HYDRA a move like that could have been just the push needed for them to turn.
“Hey Soldier, you knew that self-righteous asshole back in the day. How the heck did he get through training to become a fucking Captain?”
The question had Tony turning to actually watch Rumlow as Yasha’s answer to that question might just provide some entertainment.
“He didn’t, never even completed basic, much less any officer’s training. The Captain part was little more than a stage name.”
“Seriously?”
“His command of the Howlies was in name only, they all knew what to do and accomplished their tasks without his input, or perhaps, in spite of it.”
“That does sound a bit too familiar...”
“Though I must say, having the enemy all focused on the idiot wearing the flag and waving a glorified trash-can lid around made it very easy to sneak up on them, or past them. As for sniping them, well, I think the expression Shooting fish in a barrel fits...”
The quip about shooting fish in a barrel triggered another bout of rather unhinged laughter, though this time without interrupting Yasha’s work, it would seem Rumlow had managed to dig up some semblance of self preservation despite clearly being more than a little insane.
Loath as Tony was to admit it, Rumlow’s mental state was beneficial to them, it left him somewhat vulnerable to basic methods of manipulation and information extraction that would never have worked under normal circumstances.
Based on the various reactions Rumlow was well aware of this as well, but he didn’t seem to be trying to resist, or to care at all, at least as long as the information they pulled at was focused around HYDRA, though the way he interacted with Yasha was telling Tony a few things he probably would have preferred to keep to himself.
The most obvious was the fact that he appeared to genuinely respect Yasha’s skill as a soldier, sure, he was still being a prickly asshole, but he seemed to have considered the Asset a fellow soldier, a brother in arms rather than a tool.
He had also shown clear signs of distaste and even anger at how the Asset was handled by HYDRA, especially toward the wipes and being kept in cryo while not needed and had more than once mentioned valuing his contribution to various missions.
And not just for his skill as a killer, but for keeping the team safe, and the missions running smoothly without unnecessary casualties.
There had also been comments about his former teams, both from his time in black ops, as well as his time with SHIELD and HYDRA that indicated that he took his position as Commander very seriously, and that STRIKE Alpha’s primary loyalties had been to him and the team rather than to SHIELD or HYDRA.
It painted a rather interesting picture, and despite Tony’s many misgivings, indicated that maybe letting him live might not be as insane as he had initially thought.
He had no illusions that Rumlow would ever be anything but morally very dark grey at best, but he knew from experience that even those living on the wrong side of that rather arbitrary line could prove valuable when push came to shove.
And there would no doubt be plenty of all hands on deck situations in the future, situations where the whole scale of hero or villain, good or bad, wouldn’t really matter since it would be the very survival of the world, of Humans as a species, in the balance.
If nothing else they could always use more hands against HYDRA, and he doubted anyone would complain about a former operative with a major grudge going postal on them, and as far as he knew Rumlow was a competent operative despite being completely nuts.
He clearly had the skill to avoid collateral damage, the question was if he’d have the will to, if he’d bother restraining himself, and Tony’s first instinct was to say no.
The Rumlow who had dropped all pretence and assumed the moniker Crossbones after having been burned, both literally and figuratively, along with SHIELD and HYDRA hadn’t bothered with showing restraint.
After some consideration however he’d probably have to say yes in the end.
This Rumlow, the one who had been betrayed by HYDRA, would show restraint, if only to make sure he would get the opportunity to get his revenge, he was also petty enough to do it simply out of spite against Rogers, showing that he, the villain, was causing less collateral.
“You should take the picture now, before I finish up.”
Tony almost startled at Yasha’s voice and for a brief moment his mind was scrambling to catch up with what had been said, then he nodded his agreement, it would be suspicious if the picture on the ID was too perfect of a match.
Leaving Rumlow’s hair slightly longer for the picture, then trimming it back to a stricter style would reduce the risk of anyone looking closer at the ID, ideally it’d be the other way around, but the slight difference in appearance should be enough.
“Alright Rummy, I know it’s a tall order but could you try to look at least somewhat close to sane for a few seconds?”
The change was instant, and Tony had to admit the guy had a pretty damn good poker face as he looked perfectly normal, if maybe a bit on the smug side with the half smile, or rather smirk, and a slight tilt to his head that added the image of alert confidence.
All in all, a petty fitting look for an experienced mercenary and Tony quickly had Friday take a few photos then started working on replacing the one on the ID, ignoring the resumed grumblings from where Yasha resumed getting Rumlow to look a bit less like a crazy vagrant.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Bastard's Code·:*¨¨*:·.
“Alright, here’s your new ID, and I figure you might as well make use of whatever cards and accounts the other stiffs had while they last so I had Fri dig up the pins and add them to the briefing.”
Tony had waited somewhat impatiently for Rumlow to get rid of all the loose hair before shoving a small, heavy duty tablet and a liberated wallet into his hands.
His slight irritation at the delay quickly faded to relief as the former HYDRA commander quickly started looking through the collected information with a familiar focus, a focus none of the now former Avengers had ever shown, but Yasha always did.
“Damn, I could definitely get spoiled by briefings like this one.”
“Tony Stark knowing how to put together an information packet, ain’t that a shocker…”
There was no hiding the bitter edge of Tony’s words, but the reaction was not what he had expected as Rumlow gave him a somewhat incredulous look.
“What are you..?”
The words trailed off, then he shook his head with a frustrated huff.
“Damn, those assholes did a number on you… What the fuck was Fury and those Council assholes thinking allowing that kind of crap?”
Tony was just about to fire off a sharp retort when Yasha spoke up instead, allowing him some more time to get himself back under control.
“Fury and the Council were no doubt thinking that pushing him down would make him, and therefore Iron Man and the assets of Stark Industries, controllable.”
“I get keeping a high risk asset like Stark unbalanced to make ‘em easier to manage, but damn, you gotta make sure you don’t actually break ‘em, and it looks like they got damn close to doing that…”
There were a few moments of silence as Rumlow poked at the tablet to make sure he had read all of the information Tony and Friday had put together, then he dropped it in his lap with an amused tut.
“You know, every time I learn more about what Fury and the rest of the so-called True SHIELD agents have been up to I find myself less surprised that they never suspected that HYDRA was thriving right under their noses.”
“Yeah, turns out, they’re not so different when it comes to the methods they’re willing to employ to get what they want.”
“Even their end goal ain’t that different once you strip away those fancy words and pretty little lies that they all love to hide behind.”
Tony had no arguments against that so he didn’t bother answering, instead he just waved off Rumlow’s attempt to return the tablet.
“Nah, you hang on to that. It’s about as secure as it gets, untraceable unless you’re me and can connect through pretty much any network around. It could also be useful to keep account details and other relevant information up to date to make sure you don’t end up a lab rat again, and it can also double as an armour plate…”
Rumlow quickly tucked the tablet into one of the pockets of his light tactical vest with a grin while promising he’d take good care of it and Tony found himself appreciating the sentiment.
“One last thing, a little something to make sure you don’t forget your place in this world.”
The grin turned into grumblings at Tony’s pointed dig, but came back with a vengeance when he caught and inspected the freshly made Dog-tags that Tony tossed at him, replicas of his old pair, as well as a third tag with a design based on the mask he had been wearing in Lagos.
“Why?”
“I’ve learned a few things about the value someone’s name can have for their identity, their ability to remain stable.”
He watched as Rumlow slipped the tags over his head and tucked them in under the shirt to keep them hidden.
“There’s actually some pretty solid science behind why HYDRA took your name and replaced it with a simple designation, turned Ex-Commander Brock Crossbones Rumlow into Specimen 28.”
“Like how they turned Sergeant James Buchanan Bucky Barnes into the Asset, Soldat...”
“Exactly.”
“Too bad for them I ain’t about to let ‘em get away with that shit any more than the rest of it. They made things personal, and that’s never a good idea.”
“Preaching to the choir here, Rummy.”
For a moment Rumlow glared at Tony, then at the bags Yasha had brought him, no doubt having opinions about the lack of weapons, then he shrugged and hoisted the larger one onto his back and grabbed the smaller one before nodding that he was good to go.
“Alright, let’s blow this joint.”
“Literally I hope.”
“Of course.”
Fortunately Yasha had set the explosives while searching the place for clothes and other useful items so they quickly made their way up to the ground level and the small parking area of the large farm building where the car Friday and Yasha had picked for him was waiting.
“Damn, someone had good taste in cars.”
“Aftermarket modifications include light armour and a more powerful engine.”
Tony just shook his head at Rumlow’s very pleased reaction to Friday’s quick rundown of the modifications to the large SUV, it would seem he, the now very dead mercenary who previously owned it, and Yasha shared taste in vehicles.
“Friday has transferred registration and insurance to your current identity so you shouldn’t have any issues even if you get pulled over, you might want to unload most of the arsenal in the back somewhere safe as soon as possible though, just in case.”
“Yeah, wouldn’t want someone to call in to confirm that I’ve got all the permits since the jackass I’m pretending to be probably had to meet with a bunch of people in person to get them.”
Fortunately the mercenaries had been operating in a nice and legal manner on the surface, plenty of permits for weapons, specialized vehicles and all kinds of things, had their employer been a legal outfit everything would have been by the book.
Having all the permits and papers in order meant less risk of someone wanting to bring Rumlow in to sort things out, which meant less risk that he’d kill or hurt people who were just doing their jobs to get away.
“Boss, I’m detecting an approaching vehicle.”
“Shit.”
Tony and Yasha instantly turned their attention to the Eidolon while Rumlow cursed and quickly tossed his bags into the back of the car and grabbed one of the guns from the weapons Yasha had stashed there before doing the same.
“Mercedes S600 Guard, driver and two passengers, the driver and the male passenger are both armed.”
“That’s probably the Queen Bitch coming in to make sure no one tries to sneak any samples from the harvest.”
“How nice of her to save us the trouble of having to go looking for her. Fri, would you prep my rifle for drop please?”
“Of course.”
Moments later Yasha was taking off at top speed toward the access road to the farm to intercept the car, catching the rifle and slinging it onto his back without missing a beat when Friday dropped it from the Mirage.
“Now that’s a sight that never gets old.”
Tony opted to ignore the comment as he allowed the suit to fully form around him before following Yasha’s route toward the approaching target, smirking silently to himself when Rumlow cursed and scurried to get behind the wheel and follow as well.
By the time the SUV pulled up to them Yasha already had the target car disabled, the head of the facility restrained at gunpoint, and the bodies of her guards slowly cooling where they had fallen to the devastating rounds of the powerful rifle.
A brief look was all it took for Tony and Yasha to reach an agreement so when Rumlow approached with carefully restrained rage painted across his face and posture Yasha simply took a step to the side.
He was still alert and ready to act at a moment’s notice, but he yielded the lead position to Rumlow, assuming the position of a guard.
“This one is all yours if you want her.”
The smirk that spread across Rumlow’s face at Tony’s calm declaration radiated insanity with a somewhat cruel edge, and while somewhat concerning Tony really hadn’t expected anything else.
“And it’s not even my birthday today.”
“Well, like you said, they made it personal.”
“They did, didn’t they…”
Neither Tony nor Yasha as much as blinked when Rumlow pulled out the gun he had grabbed from the SUV and put two bullets between the older woman’s eyes, the only surprise was that he ended it so quickly, something he clearly picked up on as he turned and snapped at them.
“What?!”
He didn’t wait for an answer though, instead he pushed on with a grumbled out justification for the swift death he had delivered.
“I haven’t had a decent meal, not to mention a drink or a proper bed in years, I’d rather not waste any more time on trash like her.”
“Fair enough...”
“You went straight for cheeseburgers when you got back, didn’t you?”
“Yeah, and threw them right back up.”
“That fucking sucks.”
“You’ve got a version of the serum though so you probably don’t have to worry about that any more.”
“Yeah, can stomach pretty much anything and hard as fuck to starve.”
“Extensively tested I presume?”
“Of course.”
Tony watched as Rumlow gave the corpse a kick for good measure before heading back to the SUV barely giving a moment’s glance at Yasha when he started stuffing the bodies back into the disabled car.
“You’re good at cleanup, so I’m getting the fuck outa this hell hole.”
He did twitch slightly when Friday took the opportunity to detonate the explosives planted inside the facility though.
“Perfectly planted as always, the facility is destroyed with minimal collateral, none of the animals were harmed and their shelter and food is undamaged.”
“Alright, pick us up then.”
Tony couldn’t help grinning at Rumlow’s somewhat slack jawed look when the Mirage de-cloaked just across the road.
“You’ve got some pretty fancy stealth tech going on, definitely not your average retro reflective panelling..”
“Yeah, there will be a few things equipped with it following you around, so don’t screw up.”
“Wasn’t planning to.”
There was a moment of hesitation before Rumlow turned around with a somewhat desperate glint in his eyes.
“You said those nanites can take me out, permanently.”
“Unless you can survive complete decapitation, yeah.”
“Good. If they manage to lock me up in a fucking lab again, you blow that fail-safe, got it?”
“Yeah, we can do that.”
“I get to push the button, right?”
“Of course Snowflake.”
The teasing exchange had Rumlow’s head snapping first to Yasha, then to Tony as the grinning inventor stepped in closer and gave his favourite assassin a peck on the muzzle covered cheek, prompting Yasha to pull it off and grab him for a proper kiss.
“Okay, did not expect that… Definitely need to see Captain Asshole’s reaction when finds out about that little detail.”
“Oh, he will not like that at all considering he’s got one hell of a delusional crush on his precious Bucky Barnes.”
“Wait, Rogers got the hots for his old pal?”
“Yeah, and he seems convinced that it’s something mutual.”
“It’s not by the way, never was.”
Hearing about that particular detail Rumlow started laughing so hard he had to lean against the SUV.
“Damn, someone better watch out for one glorified flying dinner-plate when he finds out.”
“I wouldn’t worry about that.”
Yasha pulled the shield from its slot in the Mirage equipment storage and tapped his metal fingers against it.
“Nice, bet he’s pissed at not having that thing any more.”
“Oh, he still insists it’s his, but unfortunately for him Howard was well aware of the value of Vibranium so there’s a nice big paper trail for it, and none of it indicates it was anything but a loan.”
“So, it’s Stark property.”
“For now.”
Rumlow’s grin made it obvious that he caught the implications of Tony’s answer.
“At least Soldat here has better taste in design than Rogers...”
“He’s better than Rogers at wielding it too, a lot more flexible.”
“Of course he is.”
“Boss, sorry to interrupt, but we really should be leaving, the explosion was detected and resources have been deployed to investigate.”
“Yeah, that sounds like a good reason to get the hell out of Dodge.”
“If I may make a suggestion, it would probably be in the former commander’s best interest to leave using the south-eastern maintenance road sooner rather than later.”
Rumlow just got back in the SUV with a sloppy salute to the Eidolon in response then tore out of there like a bat out of hell.
“I think he’s got the right idea, let’s head back home.”
Yasha already had everything loaded into the Mirage so they wasted no time boarding and setting a course for the tower, Friday detonating the small charge in the car once they were clear of the blast radius.
“Mission accomplished.”
“Yeah, for now at least. Fri baby, I need you to keep a really close eye on Rumlow, I’m pretty sure he’ll be crashing bad once he finds somewhere to hunker down and there’s no telling what he might do in that kind of state of mind.”
“Will do Boss.”
“He knows this too, so hopefully he’ll be smart enough to pick a spot where he can lose his shit without drawing attention.”
“Boss, if you don’t mind me asking, why was bringing Rumlow in to face charges not considered as an option?”
Friday sounded somewhat puzzled but it seemed more like curiosity than confusion.
“Simple, the risk of him being disappeared into some black-site to continue experiments is just too great. Leaving us with just two options, death, or letting him have enough freedom to defend himself.”
“I see, and he’s useful enough to take the risk of leaving him alive?”
“Well, he’s definitely pissed enough to keep the risk of him going back to HYDRA down to a minimum, and he seems to dislike Rogers plenty enough to keep silent about our little operation, if only to see his reaction in the end.”
“That does seem to make sense.”
“As a former commander and handler under HYDRA, he knows almost as much as me about their basic operations and has an extensive knowledge of their more covert methods as well. All in all, he’s got plenty of inside information, and enough of a tactical mind and black ops training to use it to deal major damage.”
“While I monitor him to make sure he doesn’t go off the deep end, cause too much trouble or collateral, or betray us.”
“Yeah, not about to trust him very much anytime soon.”
“Don’t worry Boss, I’ll make sure to keep a really close eye on him.”
“Of course you will sweetie.”
Friday did have some ulterior motives for keeping an extra close eye on Rumlow, mainly her curiosity, she didn’t often get an opportunity to study someone who was so unapologetic about their motives as the former HYDRA commander appeared to be.
Most people would claim that their actions were for some kind of greater good, no matter how immoral they were, even Zemo, despite being open about having been motivated by vengeance also held on to a narrative of wanting to prevent another Ultron, another Sokovia and Novi Grad.
She diverted most of her attention to the drones following the SUV and she tapped into the high end hands-free installed into the vehicle to more closely monitor the driver as he drove away from the fallen base.
True to her creator’s predictions Rumlow made his way to a somewhat secluded log cabin and once he had the car stashed away he made his way inside and promptly broke down.
“Boss, Rumlow is suffering a breakdown as you predicted.”
“Where is he?”
“He’s in a secluded log cabin.”
“So not a risk to civilians?”
“Not at the moment.”
“Alright, keep a close eye on him.”
The familiarity of the breakdown had Friday somewhat conflicted, making part of her want to assist anyone suffering such an episode, while another part couldn’t help pointing out all the things he had done, both in the name of HYDRA, and by his own accord.
“Boss, should I attempt to assist him with his current state?”
“I can’t tell you what to do in this case, you’ll have to figure that out yourself.”
It wasn’t the first time she had been left to figure things out on her own and it wouldn’t be the last, she knew both men would assist her if she had questions to ask them, but they wouldn’t tell her what to do, that she would have to decide on her own.
It wasn’t an easy choice, but in the end the darker side that felt he deserved to suffer pulled back and she moved one of the drones in closer and guided him through a series of grounding exercises that he was clearly at least familiar with, probably from having done the same for others.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Bastard's Code·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, you have an incoming call...”
Tony was going through the reports from the healers who were examining the Novi Grad survivors when Friday announced the incoming call with a somewhat hesitant tone.
“Well, who is it?”
“It’s Rumlow…”
“What the heck does he want?”
“I’m not sure Boss.”
Rumlow had spent most of the past two weeks holed up in the log cabin, only making short trips to the nearby town, most of that time had been spent drawing up plans for getting back at HYDRA, checking what resources he still had.
“Alright, put him through.”
There was a brief moment of silence, then the screen in front of him flashed to indicate that the call had been connected.
“So, Rummy, what do you want?”
Tony’s first guess was that he was after information or resources, but he would hold his tongue and wait for an answer.
“I’ve been looking into a group of HYDRA connected mercs operating out of Saransk.”
A few familiar files were waved in front of the camera.
“Yeah, they’re familiar. So why are you calling me about them?”
“Just wanted to make sure that taking them out won’t have me stepping on any toes.”
“They’re on the watch list but they’re a low priority target so it’s just your basic phone and account taps.”
“So no risk of running into anyone or messing any ops up?”
“No, it’s all clear.”
“Perfect.”
A moment later the call disconnected and Tony found himself silently contemplating what had just happened, having no idea how to react to the fact that Rumlow was actually calling to make sure that the target he was planning to hit was clear.
The fact that someone who was at best in the Enemy of my Enemy category was taking the time to confirm that his plans wouldn’t mess up any of the operations that they or the task force were running, or put him at risk of running into another team.
“As crazy as he is, Rumlow is an experienced operative, he understands that sometimes a target is left alone for a reason. He’s also well aware that even small-fries like these can be the linchpin to taking down a major target.”
“Yeah, unlike most of the assholes we have the misfortune of having to work with, this particular asshole is turning out to actually be a competent asshole.”
Yasha, showing off his bastard side, just snickered at Tony’s tone, then accused him of pouting at the fact that someone who was supposed to be an enemy was showing consideration to his plans and schedules.
Accused him of pouting at the fact that the clearly unhinged former HYDRA commander was showing more restraint and mindfulness than Rogers ever had.
“I’m not pouting, we have too much work to do to have time for pouting.”
“If you say so…”
“Boss, maybe it’s time to consider bringing in some help to take down the Red Room instead of trying to find a way to do it with just us and Loki?”
Tony slumped in his seat with a sigh, he knew Friday was right, but it was a pretty big step out of their comfort zone.
“I know Fri, I know…”
He ran his hands through his hair with a frustrated huff before bringing up the data they had collected so far on the new Red Room Academy, it was still not as complete as he would have preferred, but it was enough to start making a plan.
Most of the information had been obtained by Friday, who since their encounter with the flying fortress had used the nanite tags to infiltrate the computer network without being detected, unfortunately a few of the key systems were isolated from the network.
“So, what have you managed to find since last time?”
“I have completed the mapping of the power distribution system, and you were right. Since they have been unable to replicate Arc-tech to run propulsion off they run in on a completely separate system with its own dedicated generators for stability.”
As relieved as Tony was that they hadn’t managed to reproduce his Arc-reactors he was still pissed about the fact that they had managed to get their hands on the repulsor based propulsion system he had designed for the next generation Helicarrier.
“So we can take out primary power without compromising propulsion.”
“Yes, but we should still make sure they’re over water and initiate emergency landing procedures when we hit them.”
“Yeah, better safe than sorry.”
“Considering that Dreykov has apparently found a way to chemically induce obedience, and the Red Room’s habit to use various forms of the serum we need to be careful. Keep it off the books and away from anyone who might be interested in obtaining or selling samples or information. This means we don’t have all that many options for people to bring in.”
Tony sighed at the reminder of their limited options.
“Eddie Brock and Venom should probably be okay to bring in on this.”
He just hummed in agreement with Friday’s suggestion, Eddie and V would no doubt be onboard with saving a bunch of girls from the Red Room.
“Agreed, they don’t seem like they’d be interested in using anything like the stuff the Red Room uses, and they have a soft spot for the underdog.”
When Friday didn’t offer up any more suggestions Tony put his own up for consideration.
“What about Delta 5? Raider and the others have a soft spot for anything involving kids and they’ve already shown that they’re willing to go off the books if it means keeping kids safe.”
“They are all familiar with piloting Wakandan hover-bikes which would be very useful, and it helps that they don’t mind working with me even knowing who I am and what I’ve done. Chiaoren would probably be willing to assist as well, she might even do it without demanding much of a payment.”
“How much do you actually know about her and what she can do?”
“Her being called Chiaoren the Kitsune is more than just a moniker, her people are the basis for the myth.”
“So illusions, shapeshifting and pyromancy if the mythology is accurate.”
“Her abilities include seduction, flight and highly accelerated healing as well.”
Tony considered the information for a moment then nodded his agreement to send out an invitation to Chiaoren to assist in taking the Red Room down once and for all.
“That only leaves Venom unable to fly.”
The hover-bikes had a rather limited altitude ceiling, but they could maintain altitude fairly well if launched from another craft, like a Quinjet, so it was close enough to actual flight for what they needed.
“They’ve gotten pretty good at copying the Spider kid’s swinging so they should be able to get by.”
“True, and they can form a parachute, but I’d still prefer if they could pilot one of the hover-bikes.”
“They’re pretty good with that bike they use, and with the enhanced senses of theirs it should be doable to teach them to pilot one of the hover-bikes.”
“I think the main issue will be how well V can tolerate the sound. I can only tweak the frequency so far.”
“Boss, wouldn’t it be possible to use a phase inversion system to protect them from the sound?”
“Active noise cancelling huh? You might be on to something there.”
Yasha just shook his head with a somewhat wry smile and settled down to finish reading the reports, diverting part of his attention to listening to Tony’s disjointed mumblings about waveforms and vibration dampening materials as he drifted off into engineering mode.
“Fri, would you put together a quick message we can send out please? No details, just that we’re dealing with artificially enhanced kids being used and what level of resistance we can expect. Make sure to point out that we are just checking if they’d be willing to assist but nothing has been decided on.”
“Because Loki needs to have his say first?”
“Yeah.”
“Okay, I’ll put something together. Do you want me to include an offer of hover-bike piloting lessons in the packet sent for Venom?”
“Please do, they could come in handy even if Loki declines having them join. Include an invitation to Malibu to see how V handles the sound, and to test whatever solution crazy over there cooks up as well.”
“Will do.”
Yasha had no doubt that Tony would find a way to make sure the frequency of the repulsor based propulsion system wouldn’t harm V or disrupt the connection between host and symbiote, the only question was how long it would take.
“Doesn’t look like he’ll be coming back out of that manic mode anytime soon so might as well scrap dinner plans and order in some suitable grazing food instead.”
“Sorry I messed up your dinner plans...”
“Don’t, Tony being Tony isn’t your fault. It’s not anyone’s fault.”
“Still, it was my suggestion that triggered it…”
“What is the rule on apologizing for things that you can’t control?”
“…”
At Friday’s silence Yasha levelled the nearest camera with a rather flat look, silently counting his heartbeats while waiting for her to respond.
“Don’t…”
“Exactly.”
He ignored the distinct huff, she would no doubt be sulking for a while at the reminder, though he knew she wouldn’t shirk her responsibilities or mishandle the tasks she had been given over it.
“The invitations have been sent out.”
“Good, put their replies on the priority list please.”
“Done.”
The first reply, no doubt composed by the symbiote rather than the host, came in less than 5 minutes later, promising that they’d help, and a minute after that a somewhat more restrained reply apologised for V’s overeagerness.
The apology came with a request that Friday handle the scheduling of when they should meet at the Malibu mansion which she instantly agreed to.
The second replay came shortly after that as Raider responded that he and the team would talk it through and return to them by the end of the week with their decision.
The final reply took a few hours, was significantly longer, and had Yasha somewhat concerned when Chiaoren congratulated them on liberating Specimen 28 and thanking them for thinking of her when going after the Red Room before declining with an apology.
The apology for being unable to help them in person was paired with a promise to provide what information she had on the Red Room’s current activities, neither of those things were much of a surprise, though somewhat concerning.
What caused the most concern however was a few all too accurate comments about Specimen 28 that made it quite obvious that she knew that it was Rumlow, and that she knew about their decision to let him live, comments about him being a wildcard that could turn either way.
As vague as the comments were the sentiment was clear, if handled the right way Rumlow could be a valuable asset against not just HYDRA, but any major threat against humanity, and expecting him to go legit would be a fool’s errand.
It was a bit unnerving that Chiaoren clearly knew, but at the same time it was a relief that she apparently agreed with giving Rumlow a chance, her choice of words didn’t sit quite right with him though.
The implications of treating Rumlow as an asset to be handled triggered all kinds of alarm bells in the back of Yasha’s mind, something that, based on what he knew of her, could be intentional.
He quickly decided that he would bring the topic up with Tony once he came out of his current inventing spree, he needed to make sure it wasn’t just his own history causing him to feel that way, he didn’t really believe that was the case, but he rather confirm it than take any chances.
He had a feeling that the most effective way to handle Rumlow was to simply treat him like the mercenary he was while acknowledging his military background and experience, and being upfront about not trusting him.
Some degree of subterfuge was no doubt expected and shouldn’t cause any issues, but outright lies or deceit would probably be seen as betrayal and cause the rather unstable man to turn against them, he doubted anything could turn him back to HYDRA though.
Shaking the thoughts from his head Yasha sent a quick reply, thanking Chiaoren for the offer, then headed over to Tony to check on him to make sure he had eaten at least some of the food and give him a quick rundown of the reaction to the invitations.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Bastard's Code·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony’s inventing binge was closing on 70 hours when Friday informed them that she was picking up on the spike of energy that signalled that the dream cuffs had become active, information that shifted the focus of Tony’s somewhat manic state.
“Food and a shower first.”
Yasha showed one of their usual smoothies into Tony’s hands while nudging him to turn from his path toward the bed and direct him toward the kitchen instead.
“I have eaten!”
“Your last meal was 10 hours ago Boss.”
“Tattletale…”
True to character Tony kept complaining the entire meal, and while they were cleaning up, the complaints kept up until he was more or less manhandled into the shower then into bed where the spell on the cuffs put them both to sleep under Friday’s watchful eye.
The feeling of Loki taking control of the link and setting the scene was as familiar as the curiosity with a hint of trepidation it brought with it, the God of Chaos and Mischief was not above dumping them into some bizarre setting, quite the contrary.
Cautiously opening their eyes they found themselves in what looked a bit like an oversized bird’s nest cradled in the crown of a giant tree.
“At least there shouldn’t be any piranhas the size of small cars here.”
That particular beach had left Tony considering permanently swearing off swimming in anything but a swimming pool.
“Great, then we just need to keep an eye out for flying centipedes the size of a turnpike double…”
“Don’t remind me.”
They both shuddered at the memory of that particular dream encounter while Loki just laughed at their concerns, teasingly accusing them of worrying too much considering nothing could truly harm them in the Dreamscape no matter how accurate the environments.
“That really doesn’t make those things any less nightmare inducing…”
“Bugs are not supposed to be big enough to literally eat you on their own.”
“No need to worry, the Mother tree acts as a repellent against most creatures, and the Brood Mother will eat anything coming too close to the nest.”
“Wait, Brood Mother… You’re telling us we’re in a dragon’s nest?”
Loki just offered up a smirk and a somewhat teasing applause.
“Somehow that doesn’t feel like a very good idea.”
“True, but this particular dragon is a friend of mine. Maybe I will take you to actually meet her one day.”
The rustling of wind through the large branches around the nest drew their attention away from Loki and moments later the sun was blocked out by what had to be the owner of the nest and they found themselves forced to cover their eyes from the wind and debris as she landed.
Loki smirked at the stunned silence as the pair opened their eyes to look at the dragon and for a moment he wished he could see what she must look like to them.
“Wow, she’s pretty damn impressive...”
Tony couldn’t help gaping at the creature before them, between the four legs, massive wings, sleek neck and tail she was the perfect image of the dragon or myths and legends, the scales and even the leather of the wings sparkled in vivid greens highlighted with gold.
A pair of slightly curled horns and fin-like crests at the sides of the head combined with a tall central crest that continued down the neck as a neural spine sail before splitting into two lower sails along the back gave her a regal, yet somewhat menacing appearance.
“She’s still young, just mature enough to lay her first clutch and have a chance of becoming a Brood Mother.”
“You mean she’ll get bigger?”
“Yes, she will probably need to grow to double her current size before she has a chance of gathering consorts to form a flight of her own and become a Brood Queen.”
“How big can she get?”
“A dragon’s size is governed mainly by species and power, given a chance a strong female of her species could grow to nearly ten times her current size, and males about half that.”
“Is her species considered large?”
Prompted by Yasha’s question Loki proceeded to spend the equivalent of nearly two days teaching them about the various dragon species of Vanaheim, and promised to cover the dragons of the other realms at some other time as they had a few more important things to talk about.
Finding themselves back in the dream version of Loki’s study, Tony and Yasha settled down and prepared to give the mage an update on what they had been up to.
“We figured you might want to know that we’ve located, and liberated, Specimen 28.”
“Oh, liberated not terminated? So they weren’t HYDRA?”
Tony actually squirmed a bit at that, somewhat concerned about Loki’s reaction to their solution.
“Yeah, it got a bit complicated, turns out Specimen 28 is former STRIKE Commander Brock Rumlow.”
Focusing for a moment Tony used the Dreamscape to conjure up an image of Rumlow wearing standard STRIKE gear which made Loki frown for a moment.
“I recognize him, he was at your tower after the portal had been closed, he was one of the men who collected the sceptre with the Mind stone from the Widow.”
“Yeah, that was STRIKE Alpha and Jasper Sitwell, a HYDRA handler working directly under Alexander Pierce, one of the HYDRA heads. Both of them were taken out during Insight.”
“The Asset was ordered to ensure that Sitwell didn’t talk after he was captured by Rogers, Romanoff and Wilson.”
“I assume that was a mission you have no regrets about completing?”
Yasha’s very pleased grin was plenty enough of an answer, and the images of Yasha ripping the man out of the car and throwing him into an oncoming truck made Loki grin back at him before nodding at them to continue.
“I am curious why you would allow him to live.”
“Turns out he’s not too happy about HYDRA turning him into a lab rat and keeping him locked up in a cell for nearly three years while experimenting on him and extracting spinal fluid.”
Images of the cell, the labs and the implants, including some of the images from the very detailed records the HYDRA scientists had kept came to life in front of them while he spoke.
“I can see how that kind of treatment would make allegiances and loyalties shift.”
“If his claims are true it was only a job to him, not a true conviction.”
“Do you believe those claims?”
“Yeah, considering the condition he was in when we found him I don’t think he was lying.”
“He’s smart enough to know he would have had a hard time to lie convincingly, he definitely twisted and hedged on some things to get what he wanted though.”
“To get you to release him.”
“Or kill him, with the way he was acting he definitely wasn’t too picky about what kind of freedom he got from that place.”
To that Loki nodded in understanding, he knew far too well the state of mind that kind of experience could place someone in.
“And this Rumlow, do you trust him?”
“Him, not in the least, but I think his rage against HYDRA can be trusted.”
“We might have let him go, but not without a leash.”
“Oh?”
Tony quickly explained about the surveillance using stealth drones, the nanite kill-switch, as well as Rumlow’s request that they trigger it if he was captured and turned into a lab rat again.
“If you don’t mind, I would like to hear the entire story.”
“I really don’t like the guy, but I still don’t feel comfortable sharing the details without his consent, we’re pushing it a bit already...”
“I guess that is understandable, none of us would want our trauma laid bare to outsiders.”
With that agreement in place Tony and Yasha began explaining as much as they felt comfortable to, including a few bits about their theory of how Rumlow had survived Lagos and what Yasha remembered from having him as a field commander and handler.
Tony also explained the same thing to Loki as he had to Friday about why bringing Rumlow in to stand trial hadn’t been considered as an option, and in the end Loki nodded in understanding.
“I see, he is the wild beast that can be kept manageable by extending a certain measure of respect and trust, and granting it the illusion of freedom by allowing it to roam while watching it from afar.”
Tony and Yasha both shrugged at that, it wasn’t so far off after all.
Chapter 42: Puzzle Pieces
Notes:
Sorry about the long delay, life decided to throw a huge pile of distractions my way.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Puzzle Pieces·:*¨¨*:·.
After spending a good hour going through the reports from the healers they moved on to the second big topic to discuss, the plans to take down the Reed Room.
“Even with Fri controlling most of their systems the Red Room Academy won’t be easy to take down without any of the students, or graduates controlled by them getting hurt or killed.”
“The Widows are not to be underestimated, Romanoff may have been one of the best of them at one point, but she has lost a lot of her edge, the ones present at the Academy will likely be much harder to deal with. And even if we manage to get rid of the chemically enforced obedience they are still heavily indoctrinated to obey and protect their handlers and the Red Room as an institution.”
“Fri suggested we bring in a few extra hands, and she made a good point so we reached out to a few individuals who might be suitable. Didn’t give them any details, just checked if they might be interested in helping out, they agreed, but the final call will be yours.”
For a moment their words were met with silent contemplation, then Loki nodded.
“Who did you contact?”
“We reached out to Chiaoren, who declined, but offered information. Accords team Delta 5, who after some deliberation are onboard pending details, and Venom who didn’t hesitate.”
“You’ve told me about these Delta 5 before, but who is this Venom?”
“Well, for starters, Venom isn’t actually a person, or well, not one person, but two.”
Tony brought up the image of Eddie Brock with V hovering over his shoulder which made Loki do a double take.
“That, is a Klyntar…”
“Yeah, we know. Alien lifeforms who bond with a host in order to survive, usually parasitic, but when they find a well matched host it can be symbiotic rather than parasitic.”
“The Klyntar are able to fully control their hosts...”
“We know that too, V admits he’s taken control of his previous hosts like that, and that he’s done it to his current one on occasion too. He’s also been very clear that he’ll do it again if Eddie’s survival is in the balance.”
“So you have no reason to suspect the host is a puppet?”
“With the way they interact, no, not really.”
It was Yasha who brought up the memory of their first encounter in Malibu and Loki actually laughed at the way Eddie and V bickered and argued with each other.
“That Klyntar is behaving like a child, and yet I have the urge to, as you humans say, ask how long they’ve been married...”
“Yeah, that about sums it up.”
“One thing does concern me though, do you know if there are any more?”
“There were five of them at one point, three died from experimentation, and the last one, called itself Riot, was killed after Venom fought it to prevent it from bringing more here.”
“Killed how?”
“Riot, and the host, Carlton Drake, were incinerated when the rocket they were planning to use to bring more here exploded, V almost ended up dead too.”
“If one survived, the other could have as well.”
“Based on what they told us, which I don’t think we have any reason to doubt, Riot was inside the rocket, at the seat of detonation, while Venom had managed to flee far enough to only be caught by the edge of the blast.”
Loki nodded at the explanation, but the slight frown wasn’t entirely wiped off.
“If you don’t mind I would rather play it safe and have someone familiar with the species keep an eye on things. Not only do they have a remarkable ability to recover, they also reproduce asexually, each individual usually carrying multiple, dormant spawns at any given time.”
“Damn, no wonder they’ve got shitty tempers.”
The look Loki gave him didn’t quite manage to look as scolding as he was probably trying for, the twitch of a smile ruining the attempt at sternness.
“Yeah yeah, I get it, having someone look around to make sure there aren’t any hostile baby Klyntar in hiding is probably a good idea.”
“They are notoriously hard to detect when properly bonded with a host though so chances are it won’t be found unless it surfaces the way this Venom does.”
“We could always ask V if he knows any tricks for detecting others like him.”
Loki hummed in agreement, mumbling about how useful an opportunity to learn from a willing Klyntar could be for any world targeted by ones like Riot and knowing what had happened to V and the others Tony found himself somewhat grateful for the choice of words.
He had come across far too many cases of experimentation on unwilling sapients in recent years so even the slight difference in phrasing between studying and learning from, along with the mention of willingness helped settle him.
“So, you’re good with bringing in a few extra hands?”
“Yes. The sooner we can bring these beasts down the better, and perhaps having a few females in the team might be a good idea considering the victims.”
“Doubt that would make any difference. At least in the past a significant number of the Red Room instructors were women.”
Yasha’s words were accompanied by images of the Red Room as it had been during his time there, showing various lessons being taught by female instructors who were every bit as harsh or even cruel as the male ones.
Loki’s barely restrained rage had the green and gold of his magic form a swirling tempest around him that tore the images apart before he clamped down on his temper and apologized for his loss of control.
“Death is a fate far too kind for Níðings who would lower themselves to such abhorrent acts!”
Tony and Yasha both struggled to fight down their smiles at the way Loki’s anger made his speech patterns shift into something decidedly other.
“Most of them have already met their end, some by my hands.”
Flashes of memories showing Yasha’s memories of killing various instructors and guards from the Red Room flickered to life around them, making Loki nod in grim satisfaction at the violent deaths.
“Unfortunately many of the students died at my hands as well.”
Yasha tried to keep those images from surfacing as well, but he was already too deep in the memories, too deep in the swell of emotions they triggered, to be able to cut himself off from the magic that allowed memories to manifest within the Dreamscape.
While he felt no guilt for his actions as the Soldier, the Asset, he had come to feel a sense of regret and loss for the innocent lives taken by his hands, even if it had not been by his choice or will.
“Looks to me like you gave them what mercy you could, soothing their fear before granting them a swift and painless end to their suffering, releasing their spirits to the afterlife.”
Hearing someone else take note of and confirm that he had accomplished what he had been trying to use what little freedom he had to achieve soothed the ache that those feelings brought with them.
“A soul with the innocence of a child, yet forged and tempered as a warrior, guided to face death without fear by someone not only born from the borderlands between life and death but connected to Yggdrasil as well. I have no doubt they either play in the fields of Fólkvangr, or dine in Valhalla at the table of the Valkyries.”
Tony watched as Yasha slowly relaxed and settled down into something closer to his normal mood, though he himself was still a bit more agitated than usual.
The knowledge that many aspects of the myths he had studied were in fact reality always left Tony a bit unsettled, the idea that souls, and various afterlives, was something real hadn’t been easy to wrap his head around.
Not all souls were sorted between Hel, Valhalla and Fólkvangr, but those connected to Yggdrasil, to the old Norse legends were, and apparently Yasha’s connection to Yggdrasil made it possible for the Red Room girls that had died at his hands to be included.
Tony didn’t pretend to understand how that worked, and if he got his way he’d rather just avoid the topic altogether, but he didn’t say anything since right now, it was clearly helping Yasha calm down from his negative response to the Red Room memories.
Fortunately the topic quickly shifted toward drawing up initial plans once Yasha had calmed down, and together they pulled all the information they could remember from Friday’s spying, which between the two of them was everything she had found.
Final plans would have to wait until after they had spoken to the others though.
.·:*¨¨*:·Puzzle Pieces·:*¨¨*:·.
“Good morning Boss, Yasha.”
“Morning Fri baby.”
“Good morning Fri.”
As always Friday had smoothies, coffee, and a variety of snacks waiting for them in the kitchen by the time they were done with their morning shower.
“Boss, a package was delivered while you were sleeping…”
Friday’s somewhat hesitant tone instantly had them on alert.
“What kind of package?”
“Package? Who’s it from?”
There was a brief pause before she answered which only served to add to their concern.
“I haven’t done a full examination yet, but considering the fact that the package is wrapped in a Furoshiki with foxes printed on it and was delivered to the east balcony by a Nekomata, I think it’s safe to assume it’s from Chiaoren.”
The holographic screen above the kitchen island came to life showing a two tailed cat the size of a large dog appearing on the balcony and placing a wrapped up package it had been carrying in its maw on one of the tables before vanishing back into the shadows.
“Great, my life just keeps getting more and more fucked up…”
Yasha only huffed in amusement which had Tony grumbling even worse, accusing him of being mean.
“What did you expect, she’s a Kitsune.”
“I haven’t had nearly enough coffee to deal with this kind of shit.”
Yasha just shook his head with a hint of a smile while Friday pointed out that Phoenix prevented him from actually being affected by caffeine, she did start a new pot while doing it though so Tony decided to forgive the sass for once.
“The package probably contains the information she promised to give us to help take down the Red Room.”
“I guess finding an internet connection that can be trusted might be a bit tough when you live in Madripoor…”
“That’s probably not why she sent it like this though.”
After a moment of consideration Yasha decided to play it safe, Chiaoren was known to pull pranks after all, not that he believed she’d do anything actually dangerous to them, that was usually reserved for people she disliked.
“Fri, could you put it in a containment box and bring it down to the null-chamber please?”
“Of course Yasha.”
The so called null-chamber had been built with Loki’s help and was designed to suppress or even nullify magic that wasn’t attuned to the power signature of the arc powered runes nestled around it, and the containment boxes held a simpler version of the same enchantment.
“You think it’s dangerous?”
“Not really, but I wouldn’t put some kind of prank beyond her.”
Thinking back to their brief interaction with the information broker Tony quickly agreed that precautions against pranks, both magical and otherwise, was probably a good idea.
“Fri, what’s on the schedule for today?”
“You have your weekly visit to R&D between 11:00 and 12:00, and the small meeting room has been prepared for Yasha’s call with Mr Murdoch at 11:05. Then at 13:00 you have the call with Dubai about upgraded desalination facilities and desert hardy Intellicrops.”
The fact that the representatives for the United Arab Emirates had agreed to scheduling the conference call after lunch despite being 8 hours ahead of New York was quite telling for how desperate they were getting, which was understandable.
They were already importing nearly 90% of all their food, and several years of drought and severe dust storm activity had done a lot of damage on their already scarce agricultural land and depleted the freshwater reserves.
Combined with a rapid population growth and drop in oil and natural gas exports the situation was quickly becoming unsustainable and they needed to increase domestic food production, which led to the interest in Intellicrops and improved desalination facilities.
He’d have to tread carefully though as there was still quite a bit of resentment to work through as several of the representatives had ties to the oil industry, and placed at least part of the blame for their dropping exports on SI’s green energy work.
Tony though, he was just happy that they were finally willing to talk, he hated when things like financial or political interests, or even personal grievances or pride got in the way of getting people the help they needed.
“Alright, let’s go have a look at that package before we get to work then.”
They both watched as Friday used robotic arms to unwrap the cloth to reveal what appeared to be a plain wooden box with no obvious way of opening it.
“Boss, I’m detecting a faint energy signature similar to the one given off by the runes Loki uses to seal packages.”
“Let me guess, the source of the energy is those kanji?”
“Yes.”
Reading Japanese really wasn’t his strongest suit, but he had seen Iron Man written in kanji enough to immediately recognize the kanji for Iron, and played enough Mahjong to know the four seasons, giving him Winter.
“Iron, and Winter, looks like we both need to touch it to open it.”
“You’re not going in there without a suit active.”
“Mother hen.”
The answering glare only made Tony smirk back at Yasha before raising his arms away from his body to allow the summoned suit to wrap around him, he’d rather not touch magic with the Bleeding Edge just yet, not without safeguards.
“Let’s get this over with.”
A sharp nod was the only answer he got, though Yasha did nudge past him when the door opened, making sure to reach the box first and brushing metal fingers across the surface which made the Winter kanji light up slightly.
When Tony touched the Iron kanji, it too lit up brighter for a moment, then both vanished as an illusion was dispelled, revealing a beautiful, and rather intricate looking Japanese puzzle box with geometrical patterns of light and dark wood.
“Boss, I’m no longer detecting any energy readings from the box.”
“No reaction from the detection charm either so it should be reasonably safe to touch now.”
Getting a nod of agreement from Yasha he carefully picked the box up andstarted making his way out of the null-chamber while turningitin his hands to get a better look at the various patterns, trying to figure them out.
“Fri, could you scan the patterns and put them on a screen for me please?”
“Right away, Boss.”
“I can’t see the seams of the individual pieces.”
“Me neither. Fri, what can you pick up?”
“The fit is extraordinary but my scanners do detect the seams, however I’m unable to penetrate the surface layer.”
“So no quick and easy shortcut to the solution.”
“I’m afraid not, but at least it appears that the main patterns are based on the arc-reactor, and a combination of Yasha’s snowflake and the star design from the original arm.”
The display changed to show a probable pattern for the solution, leaving them the task of figuring out how to move the various pieces to create that pattern.
“That lady has a seriously twisted sense of humour…”
“She does have a reputation for never giving anything up for free, so it does make sense that she makes us work for whatever information is hidden in there.”
Tony turned the box a few times, marvelling at the precision of the pieces while trying to find the first move toward unlocking it
“At least it’s interesting work.”
Yasha just shook his head at the distracted response, then gave the nearest camera a glance.
“There goes the plans for tonight I guess.”
“Boss is very good at puzzle boxes though.”
“True, but this one was created by Chiaoren, and probably made specifically to challenge him so chances are there are quite a few extra tricks to it. Sure, he might be able to get it open by tonight, but honestly, I doubt it...”
A huffed out complaint about Yasha’s lack of faith told them that Tony was still paying at least some attention to his surrounding but his tone was distracted and had already picked up a slight hint of frustration.
“Don’t worry Yasha, I’ve already contacted the restaurant and cancelled the reservation as well as made arrangements for a suitable selection of food to be delivered.”
“A gem as always.”
“Of course, someone in this family needs to be responsible.
When Tony didn’t react to Friday’s teasing quip Yasha walked over and put a hand over the pattern on the box making him look up with a rather owlish look.
“Hey there, anybody home?”
Yasha watched him blink slowly a few times before the expression cleared and turned into a somewhat apologetic smile.
“Ah, sorry Snowflake, got a bit distracted there.”
“Clearly.”
Yasha carefully watched the way Tony was twitching, barely able to maintain eye contact and clearly wanting to return to solving the puzzle.
“Is it going to distract you from work?”
To his credit Tony actually paused for a moment and considered his answer rather than just deflect it with one of his usual quips.
“Nah, it’s R&D, it’ll be fine. You might wanna hold on to it after lunch though…”
“Had a feeling you’d say that.”
Moments later Tony’s attention drifted back to the box, leaving Yasha and Friday to shake their heads and sigh as he walked off without looking where he was going, almost walking into the wall before Yasha stepped in and guided him with a hand at the small of his back.
They still had a couple of hours before they had to be at R&D though so Yasha had Friday bring them back to their floor to try to get Tony to eat something, which would no doubt be easier said than done.
“Yasha, it’s time to head up.”
“Thanks Fri.”
Friday didn’t bother trying to get Tony’s attention, leaving that task to Yasha who at least had the advantage of a physical body.
“Come on, let’s go. Don’t make me carry you up there.”
Fortunately the threat of being carried to R&D was enough to draw Tony’s attention away from the box and get him moving, though not without quite a bit of grumbling.
When they reached the usual R&D floor Yasha offered a quick wave to those who noticed their arrival before making his way to the small office to handle the call with Murdock while keeping an eye on Tony and the Minions through the one-way glass.
He wasn’t the least bit surprised when the puzzle box quickly had every last one of them distracted, and by the time he finished the call they were all gathered around the large table in the main conference room, offering suggestions for how to solve it.
“So much for not getting distracted from work…”
A few heads did turn at the sound of Yasha’s voice synthesizer but most of them remained focused on the box and those who had turned only offered a brief glance before focusing back on the box and the projections.
The being casually dismissed, or outright ignored was pretty normal when the Minions got their teeth into something interesting so Yasha just settled back against the wall to wait for Friday’s announcement that it was time for lunch.
At least watching the R&D group trying to figure out the box offered some amusement as they bickered and argued about the various ideas and theories they had, the upcoming conference call would no doubt be a lot less entertaining, even if he did enjoy watching Tony do his thing.
“Sorry guys, time for me to steal the Boss away and get him fed before his next appointment.”
Tony complained almost as much as the Minions as Yasha ushered him toward the elevators and didn’t stop until the doors opened into the sky lobby and they made their way to the private elevator that would take them back down to their own floor.
“How did your call with Matt go?”
“Everything appears to be moving along as expected.”
“Slowly and no one willing to make a call…”
“Yeah, seems like they’re all holding their breaths. The requested conference call is still on but that’s it, the rest seems to be waiting for the results of the Murmansk operation.”
“Of course they are, making a decision means having to take responsibility for it.”
Yasha just offered up a crooked shrug to that before turning his attention to Friday.
“On the topic of Murmansk, any updates from the team you suggested, Fri?”
“They’re definitely interested, but for now they’re waiting for more information about the operation, and with how closely they are playing the cards on this one that will take time.”
Yasha barely managed to bite back a frustrated huff, he may have been built from the part of Bucky that was the sniper, giving him near infinite patience when in mission mode, when waiting for the right moment to act, to end a life.
This kind of waiting however, sitting around waiting for a mission, waiting for orders always left him itching for something to do, something that had cost Pierce quite a few technicians and low level agents with how the Russians hadn’t told him about it.
The Russians had always managed it by having him train other operatives during any unexpected downtime, and Rumlow had managed to avoid getting himself and STRIKE Alpha in serious trouble on pure luck in Guatemala.
“Better make sure they know that we probably won’t have any details for them until the very last moment.”
“Already done.”
“Good. I don’t want to give them any false expectations.”
Most participants wouldn’t find out the details of the operation until they were in transit to Murmansk, but
thanks to Tony’s position at the task force, and the plans to have the Winter Soldier as field commander they would be getting the information a bit earlier.
At the moment though they knew as much as they did thanks to Friday’s constant monitoring of anyone and everyone connected to the Accords, the HYDRA task force, or Yasha’s case.
They knew the participants would be given coordinates to a false base of operations to make it appear as if the target was in a different country, the actual base of operations would be a Helicarrier based largely on the salvaged remains of the Insight carriers.
Everyone would be briefed on the actual operation while the Helicarrier took them to the target location, anyone choosing to decline after hearing the details would no doubt be put on lockdown onboard until it was over.
“I’ll make sure to be careful about that, you should be making sure Boss eats his food, not worry about that.”
A quick glance in Tony’s direction revealed that his food was nearly untouched, and his attention fully focused on the box.
“Good point.”
“Of course.”
At the teasing tone he replied by flipping the nearest came off before putting his hand on the box.
“How about I take care of this for now and you focus on eating?”
“Spoilsport.”
While Tony did complain he surrendered the box without resistance and finished up his food before heading to the small room they had set up for various conference calls and taking a final look at the information he needed for the upcoming meeting.
Yasha simply settled back in his own little corner of the room, a spot where he wouldn’t be caught on any of the cameras, but could still keep an eye on the faces projected by Friday, could still use every last bit of his training to watch out for anything that could spell trouble.
Yasha ran his flesh fingers along the patterns of the box while keeping part of his attention on the negotiations, the slightly uneven surface pulling on something at the back of his mind, drawing out a sense of something familiar.
It took longer than it should have for him to realise that the slightly uneven surface of the varnish reminded him of the interlocking plates of the old HYDRA made arm, though the pattern felt broken up and rearranged.
The subtle texture was only present on the sides of the box, not on the top and bottom patterns, convincing Yasha that it was intentional and probably part of a puzzle of its own.
A puzzle that Tony probably hadn’t noticed, the patterns of the plating of the original arm not as deeply ingrained in his mind as it was in Yasha’s, making it harder for him to notice it when so subtle and broken up into pieces.
He made a quick mental note to have Friday run some more scans on the box to map the topography of the box before settling back down to watch Tony navigate the negotiations with his usual sharp calculation hidden beneath a flair of near obnoxious confidence and showmanship.
Part of him couldn’t help marvelling at how eagerly most people bought the, to him at least, obvious act, never pausing to consider that there would have to be more to the man behind Stark Industries for it to be as successful as it was.
Then again, the Red Room had taught him a lot about how effective it could be to play the fool, especially against those who saw themselves as superior, consciously or not.
These men considered themselves to be superior; shaped by a culture that taught them that they were God’s Chosen, their minds were more than happy to latch onto the idea that they could outsmart Tony Stark, eagerly falling into the webs he was weaving.
Unfortunately they were also absurdly prideful, something that had the negotiations stumbling and stalling at every turn and Yasha’s experienced eyes were picking up on the first signs of frustration in Tony’s body language.
He doubted that anyone else, save perhaps for Rhodes and Potts, would be able to pick up on the subtle tells though, even with his training, enhanced senses, and experience with the man he had to pay attention to notice them.
By the time the conference call ended Tony was practically vibrating with barely concealed agitation, though Yasha doubted any of the other participants had noticed, they had been fairly easy to read and nothing indicated they had.
“I don’t what’s worse, that high and mighty attitude of theirs, the superiority complex, or that stubborn as fuck pride that’d have ‘em happily sell out the people to save face.”
Tony’s frustration exploded into a rant the moment Friday confirmed that the conference call had ended and Yasha just watched in silence, patiently waiting for him to work through the worst of it before getting up and approaching.
There was no trace of hesitation as he dropped to his knees with his hands at his back, the motion fluid and smooth with practice, unlike with HYDRA though his head remained held high, his eyes locked with Tony’s as he offered a means to relieve the tension.
“Ever my dutiful Soldier aren’t you?”
“Ready to comply.”
“I bet you are, always so willing to serve.”
Yasha actually found himself struggling somewhat to keep himself from moving as Tony’s eyes lit up with a burning hunger.
“Only for you.”
“I guess such loyalty should be rewarded…”
The smile that accompanied those words quickly took on a wicked edge that promised the sweetest of pain.
.·:*¨¨*:·Puzzle Pieces·:*¨¨*:·.
“Ha! Got you!”
The loud exclamation pulled Yasha from his half sleep with a barely suppressed startle, his hand moving for his favourite blade before his brain fully registered that he was safely at home and that Tony was the source of the sudden sound.
A quick look reveals Tony grinning at the now open puzzle box, clearly struggling not to tear into the contents before Friday has a chance to scan it to see if it’s safe.
“Come on Fri baby, what do we have in there?”
“A hand bound Japanese style notebook, what appears to be a scroll case with a puzzle lock, and a closed off section that I’m unable to scan beyond the fact that it’s locked with another puzzle.”
“Nothing dangerous?”
“Noting that I can detect Boss.”
“Great, let’s have a look at that notebook first.”
Picking the notebook up Tony gave it a quick inspection before placing it down on the worktable to allow Friday to get a proper scan of it.
“So, what can you tell me?”
“The size is a standard A5 with added width to accommodate the stab binding which appears to be a nine pointed variation of the maple leaf style, no doubt to represent the nine tails of the Japanese Kitsune legends.”
“Probably, what else?”
“Not much, the material appears to be regular binding board and Washi paper, but my scans are unable to penetrate.”
“So probably some kind of shielding included.”
“It’s probably.”
“Don’t say it!”
“Magic.”
“I said don’t say it…”
“Sorry Boss.”
There was no mistaking the very not sorry tone of Friday’s voice which had Tony complaining about sassy AI’s.
“Guess we have to read it the old fashioned way.”
By the time Tony flipped open the notebook Yasha had joined him at the table and he silently leaned in to look closer at the first page which showed a structural formula of a rather complex looking chemical compound along with a few notes in Cyrillic.
Based on the Cyrillic writing and frankly horrible penmanship it was pretty unlikely that Chiaoren was the author of the content, instead she had most likely just copied the documents, scaled them down to the A5 size and added the protective binding.
“You think this is the stuff the Red Room is using to control the widows?”
“It would explain why Chiaoren would give it to us, and why it was so well protected.”
“Fri, can you get this properly scanned now?.”
“Yes, the protection seems to be limited to the cover.”
“Great, you get to work with that while we look at the new puzzles.”
“On it Boss.”
“I really hope these new puzzles won’t take as long to solve…”
It had taken the better part of four days to get the box open and Tony really didn’t want to spend as much time to get to whatever else was hidden in the box, especially since they would be heading to Malibu in two days to meet with Eddie and V.
“Doesn’t look like they’re as complex as the main puzzle.”
Yasha had picked up the scroll case and was inspecting the pattern on the surface.
“Fri, are you done scanning this?”
“Just a moment.”
As soon as Friday announced that she was done Yasha took the scroll case and returned to his seat while Tony grumbled about him sneaking off with the easy part.
“I though you were supposed to be the genius here?”
“Shut it Terminator.”
Yasha just shook his head and focused on his puzzle while Tony turned his attention to the second part of the box, though the mock complaints picked up a few minutes later when Yasha got the scroll case open and revealed the contents.
The USB flash drive was rather self explanatory, the rather odd looking vial with a glowing red liquid was far more intriguing.
“I’ve never seen a vial like this before.”
“I believe it’s an aerosol dispersion system.”
“Explosive?”
“It’s most likely pressure based, not exothermic. I need more detailed scans to be sure though.”
Getting up from his usual seat Yasha moved to place the vial on one of the worktables that would allow Friday to pick it up and examine it properly.
“What you got there Snowflake?”
“No clue, the vial is only labelled with a matrix code, hopefully this has the answer.”
He quickly tossed the flash drive to Tony, watching as he frowned at it as he turned it over, probably offended by the cheap looking, unbranded drive.
“Guess we have to check what’s on it then.”
A secure laptop without network capacity was quickly brought out to check the drive, which proved to be more than it appeared as it was much larger than expected and contained high level security and encryption software.
Fortunately the matrix code on the vial gave them access to the contents, and after checking for traps Tony moved the drive to one of the usual workstations to allow Friday to check it, confirming that it did indeed hold the answers they needed.
Tough, the full 3D holographic display of the chemical compound from the structural formula on the first page of the notebook had Tony grumbling and complaining about the squishy sciences not being his thing.
The grumbling turned into a groan as several other rather complex molecules joined the first one.
“Red Dust, fitting name at least. Fri, what do we have?”
“It appears this is the counteragent for the chemical subjugation used by the Red Room.”
Another display came to life showing another set of molecules, no doubt the subjugation agent which Tony quickly waved aside, not wanting to even look at something so twisted.
“Do we have everything we need to make more of it?”
“All the information is here, including how to make the dispersion vials. It wouldn’t take very long to obtain everything needed.”
“Alright, better get production started as fast as possible, we don’t want to risk running out of that stuff.”
“I can have one of the private assembly shops ready for production in approximately 40 hours.”
“Perfect, thanks Fri Baby.”
“I’m just doing what you designed me for Boss.”
As usual Tony responded by grumbling about how he hadn’t designed his AI’s to sass him all the time, and as usual he was utterly and completely unconvincing as busied himself with his second puzzle to hide his pride in his daughter of sorts.
Fortunately for his pride as a puzzle solver it didn’t take long before a soft click could be heard as the mechanism sealing the lid came undone.
“Let’s see what else she sent us…”
Opening the lid revealed what looked like an Icer cartridge, a metal case, a heavy duty portable drive, and a folded up note, finding a set of darts for a tranquillizer-rifle in the case wasn’t all that surprising and a glance at the note explained their use.
“A counter agent for the pheromone stuff that prevents the Widows and Red Room girls from attacking Dreykov, though, apparently we’d actually have to shoot him with it for it to work…”
“Why would I bother with that when I could just put two in his chest and one in his head?”
“Well, there is a case to be made for letting the ladies of the Red Room handle him themselves.”
Yasha tilted his head with a hum as he considered Tony’s words, then nodded with a rather gruff sound of confirmation, clearly not too pleased about the idea of surrendering the primary target, or allowing him to live, regardless of how temporary it might be.
“I think getting to take down their demon themselves could be good for them.”
“You may have a point there, it’s good therapy.”
“I doubt an actual therapist would agree on that, or condone it, but hey, I’m not one of those so I can agree fully and tell ‘em to go for it. Better not tell the actual professionals we’ll have to try to arrange for them about that part though.”
“That’s probably a good idea.”
Moments later Tony found himself struggling not to coo as Yasha tilted his head in thought, a slight look of confusion flitting across his face, someone as deadly as the Winter Soldier should not be able to look so utterly adorable as Yasha did when confused.
“It’s possible that some of them, like Yelena, might go after Natalia, maybe Barton as well, for their failure to properly complete the mission to kill Dreykov.”
The confusion faded as he spoke and was replaced with the familiar somewhat conflicted look that often appeared whenever Romanoff was the topic.
“I know that Natalia of the Red Room was about as close to family as the Winter Soldier ever had, but honestly, is that girl really still alive somewhere inside the Natasha Romanoff that SHIELD created?”
“…”
“She might just be as much Natalia as you are Bucky.”
“I know, but I won’t give up without having had a chance to talk to her properly.”
“Of course not, Natalia was family, you don’t give up on family without a fight.”
Tony paused for a moment to allow Yasha to gather his thoughts for a bit before he continued.
“You know, it was pretty obvious with how this Yelena acted that those girls has some serious respect for you, for the Soldier, I bet if you asked them to leave Romanoff alone until you’ve had a chance to assess if Natalia can be saved, they would honour that.”
“I have a feeling she doesn’t want to be Natalia, no more than I want to be Bucky…”
“Maybe, and if that’s the case, that’s her choice and you’ll have to respect that, not that I have any doubt that you will. But I think you need to confirm that for yourself or you’ll never be able to get it out of your head.”
“You’re probably right about that one.”
“Of course I am.”
The teasing quip was followed by a far more somber tone.
“Hopefully you’ll get a chance to do that during the upcoming mission, at least then something good would come out of having to work with them.”
“I still don’t like that.”
“Which part of it are you worried about this time?”
“You know Rogers is going to react badly to seeing you anywhere near me.”
“It doesn’t matter if you’re around or not, he reacts badly either way, I’m more concerned about how he’ll be hounding you to behave like whatever version of his dear old Bucky he’s got dreamed up in that mess of a head of his.”
“I can take it, and it’s not like there’s any major risk of them turning violent against me as long as they think Bucky is still in here.”
Tapping his metal fingers against his temple with a wry smile pulled a smile out of Tony and moments later he agreed that the risk of that was probably minimal.
“Still, I’m a bit worried about what he might do the day he realizes that his Bucky is long dead and you’re what remains.”
“What can he do? His serum might have been more geared toward physical strength, but that’s all worth shit when he doesn’t have the training and experience to make use of it, and for all the pickin’ fights the damn punk did, he ain’t got the fighting instincts, not the way Bucky did, the way I do. Besides, even if he’s slightly stronger I can do a lot more damage with this arm than he ever could.”
The switch from the usual low, smooth, Russian into English coloured by Brooklyn, and then back to Russian instantly had Tony’s attention.
Yasha was doing it more and more lately, and since he no longer seemed to be as disturbed by those moments when the Russian accent faded and the words took on a distinct Brooklyn edge for a moment, Tony took it as a good sign.
Not that he actually cared if the man spoke Russian, English, or any of all the other languages they both spoke, but with how Yasha had been avoiding it since shortly after he chose to come in from the cold Tony knew that it was a significant part of his recovery.
“Just ‘cause you can more than likely take him in a fight doesn’t mean you should have to.”
“If there’s one thing I remember clearly from the part of me that was Bucky, it’s that when Rogers gets involved, it always ends in a fight.”
“Somehow I don’t doubt that for a moment.”
Tony couldn’t help laughing when Yasha started grumbling under his breath, asking what kind of a moron had thought giving someone like Rogers the serum was a good idea.
“He probably made for a very convenient test subject to prove that the serum worked. No family, and with Bucky deployed, no friends to miss him for a long time if he didn’t survive. With his attitude and habit of picking fights he had no chance of winning, people wouldn’t really be surprised if he turned up dead in some dank alley somewhere.”
“Guess you have a point, no one to dig deeper if it failed, and if it worked, the perfect proof of concept.”
“And it probably didn’t take much to convince him to sign up for a crazy experiment, but don’t tell him that, he pretty much worships the not-so-good doctor.”
Yasha’s slow nod held a hint of annoyance mixed with some frustration which was a common reaction whenever the topic turned to what he remembered of Bucky’s past, especially when it was about Bucky’s past with Rogers.
Memories of training Romanoff usually triggered annoyance and confusion, and memories of HYDRA in general usually came with a hefty dose of rage that burned ice cold.
“Probably a good thing that assassin managed to take Erskine out. No matter how much good that serum could have done in a medical capacity the military would have been too keen on it had he survived, and there’s no telling what Rogers would have been willing to do for him.”
“Even without Erskine some never let it go, Howard just happened to be one of the few who actually had any real contact with Erskine and his original work to work from. And knowing Howard he no doubt made sure to sneak a good peak at whatever documentation Erskine had.”
Yasha just shrugged at that, he knew about the whole Vanko affair, both from Tony’s showdown with Ivan, and from HYDRA’s surveillance of both father and son in hopes that either would make for a good recruit to obtain their technical expertise.
In the end both of them had, much like Tony and Hank Pym, been deemed too volatile and unpredictable to make good prospects to approach.
“Fri baby, would you make sure Cho and Strange get this data please, I’d like to see if they have anything to add.”
“Of course Boss.”
“Send a copy out to Shuri too, not her area but maybe she knows some Wakandan doctors that could look it over. And let Raider know what we have, might help them make up their minds about helping us with the Red Room.”
“On it.”
“Oh, and could you add a note for the royal kittens to give me a call when they have a moment? I want to talk to them in person about possibly using Vibranium mesh to protect Eddie and V from harmful sound frequencies.”
“Noted.”
“Thanks baby girl.”
In his brainstorming for how to protect the Klyntar from the sounds that could harm it, one of Tony’s better ideas was to make use of Vibranium’s extraordinary ability to absorb and nullify kinetic energy, and vibrations.
Something that should allow a body suit made with vibranium mesh to protect the symbiote as long as it remained withdrawn within the host’s torso, not ideal, but still one of the most viable , and easily implemented, ideas he had.
“What about Mr Brock and V, should I contact them as well?”
“Nah, we’ll be meeting them in a couple of days so we’ll brief them then.”
“Alright Boss.”
Yasha spoke up before Tony could focus back on the data, suggesting that they get something to eat and some rest before getting too focused on it, and Tony grudgingly agreed, if only so that he’d be allowed to work without interruptions.
Unfortunately for Tony, they weren’t even able to eat without interruptions.
“Boss, you have an incoming video call from Wakanda.”
With a half huff, half sigh, Tony set the slice of pizza down before bringing up a screen to answer the call.
“Evening kittens.”
After the usual exchange of teasing greetings Tiny went on to explain how he was hoping to use Vibranium mesh to protect the alien symbiote from harmful sound frequencies, something that had the royal siblings very curious.
“I trust you will not abuse the Vibranium I gifted you with, but thank you for asking before handing any of it over to someone else.”
“I have some experience of having my stuff being used behind my back.”
“Indeed you do.”
“Who cares about that! When will I get to meet this alien?”
“I’m not so sure that would be a good idea...”
“You just shush you grumpy old dog.”
Tony just shook his head in amusement at the exchange, and silently agreed with Yasha’s hesitance at the idea of having V and Shuri in the same room, neither of them believed that V would hurt her, but the mere idea of those two in the same place was exhausting.
A quick glance over at T’Challa revealed a similar amusement as Shuri and Yasha traded snarky quips in Xhosa that would have left anyone listening who didn’t know better believing they were the siblings in the current conversation.
Shuri’s complete lack of any sort of fear or hesitance around Yasha should probably be at least somewhat concerning, but instead Yasha just taught her how to spot if the lingering conditioning might turn him into a threat.
All while Tony and T’Challa just found it amusing, and agreed that it was probably good for both of them.
After watching the two play their game for a good five minutes Tony decided they needed to get back on task, so he simply grabbed one of the pizza breadsticks and shoved it into Yasha’s mouth when he opened it for another teasing quip.
The fact that he just grabbed it and started eating it with a half hearted glare was proof of how much he had recovered from his HYDRA induced trauma, when he first came with Tony something like that would have caused flashbacks of the mouth guard they used when putting him in the Chair.
“Now, if the two of you are done with the sibling rivalry deal, could we get back to business?”
Tony wasn’t the least bit surprised at the looks he got for that little quip, twin glares attempting to hide smiles, and one rather wide smile clearly trying not to break down laughing, but their little call did get back on track after that.
.·:*¨¨*:·Puzzle Pieces·:*¨¨*:·.
Meeting with Eddie and V to teach them how to pilot one of the hover-bikes turned out to be far more interesting than they had expected, starting with the way V was heckling Eddie about his fear of heights.
“Stop being such a pussy Eddie, I won’t let us get hurt.”
“Hey! It’s not that easy you know…”
“Pussy!”
“Parasite!”
“Take that back!”
Tony just shook his head at their antics before distracting V by tossing him one of the chocolate truffles he had stocked up on for that very purpose, watching with amused satisfaction as the alien head on its odd stalk-like neck turned to catch the treat like an eager puppy.
“First we need to make sure the sound of the propulsion system doesn’t hurt V, and even if it doesn’t I have a few ideas for how to protect him from harmful sounds that I’d like you guys to try.”
The promise of trying to find a way to protect V from one of the few things that could hurt him instantly had the alien focused, once again showing that he could be serious and pay attention when the situation called for it.
“How?”
Eddie managed to beat V to the question and the slight edge of suspicion was expected, not only was he intimately familiar with what V and the others had been put through, but he understood that any solution would be likely to involve him as well.
“I have a few ideas, but the most viable one is a mix between body armour and an under-suit that will essentially make it impossible for the sound-waves to penetrate into your body, which, if my theory is right, would allow V to retreat and hide away inside your torso.”
“Would make it hard to fight, or protect Eddie like that.”
“I know it’s not ideal, but it is body armour and will offer really good protection against stuff like bullets, and at least you’d be able to stay with him and not get separated. Still able to heal him if needed, right?”
“I still don’t like it.”
“It’s better than us being ripped apart again.”
Picking up at the distinct intimacy of the silence that followed Tony turned and looked away, allowing the two some measure of privacy to communicate even if he couldn’t actually overhear them when they used whatever bond exists between symbiote and host to share thoughts.
He just knew he wouldn’t want to have people watching when he and Yasha needed a moment to reassure themselves and each other that they were okay, that they wouldn’t let anyone or anything pull them apart if they could help it.
“Will you help teach this useless wuss to fight better on his own?”
“Hey! I can hold my own in a fight!”
Despite the continued bickering and sniping ,whatever argument they had been dealing with was apparently mostly concluded so Tony turned back to face them.
“Of course, and I’m pretty sure we can convince Yasha to help as well.”
Tony wasn’t entirely sure how the alien did it, but somehow he was immediately aware that Yasha hadn’t arrived at the Malibu house with Tony, though he suspected that it somehow could smell, or taste, the difference.
Feeling confident that Tony would have Venom backing him up if something happened, Yasha had decided to take the time to go meet with the group of enhanced mercenaries that Friday had suggested they hire to be his team for the Murmansk operation in person.
Tony was pretty sure that the fact that Friday could handle Venom if needed was a major part of the decision as well even if Yasha hadn’t mentioned it.
Though, he would be lying if he claimed he wasn’t a bit worried about Yasha, but the fact that he had several of the new Eidolon units with him, and Loki keeping an eye as well, did help keep him from spiralling.
The answering smile made the alien face look downright horrifying, making Tony shake his head at the floating face.
“Just a tip V, smiling, not your best look.”
“I’ve been reading about humans, smiling makes you look friendly.”
“Yeah, not so much in your case, you’ve got a few too many teeth for that to work.”
Tony found himself struggling not to laugh when Eddie piped in with an I told you so and V instantly switched to outright moping, the interactions between the two was quickly proving to be one of the more amusing things he had watched.
He filed away the little piece of information that V had slipped about studying humans and human interactions on his own, probably using the internet, including whatever resources Eddie no doubt had as part of his work as a freelance reporter.
“As entertaining as it is to watch you two bickering like an old married couple, how about we get down to work? We need to test V’s reaction to the sound of the hover-bike and see what, if anything, needs to be done.”
There was something about the way they almost jumped apart at his quip that made Tony suspect that he might just have accidentally poked at a truth he rather not examine any closer, not that he judged if that was the case.
After all, he did have quite a few kinks of his own, not to mention the hots for an actual alien, and the fact that there was an entire, rather iconic, genre of adult material dedicated to things more along the lines of the symbiote’s physical form...
“Yeah, of course, after you.”
Tony just nodded and brought them down to the garage where the hover-bikes were waiting, one of them already brought out for the testing.
“That’s actually a pretty sweet looking ride, was kinda expecting it to look a lot weirder.”
Eddie took his sweet time looking at the hover-bike before tossing a leg over it and settling down to get a feel for the seat.
“Hey! I’m Tony Stark, of course it looks just as awesome as it is.”
Tony did stop him though when he moved to turn it on.
“Repulsor tech, remember? It’s probably safer if you back up a bit and let me turn it on so you’re not right next to it if it does hurt.”
”Good point…”
Tony waited until they were by the door, and gave Friday instructions to bring down the blast shield that he had added to the space when rebuilding the house if they showed any sign of the sound hurting them.
“Alright, let’s do this.”
Tony did breathe a sigh of relief when there was no immediate reaction to the sound, then after a few moments to let them all relax he cranked the power up to see if the change in frequency as the load increased would cause any issues.
Fortunately it appeared that other than some tension V was okay with the full range of sound generated by the propulsion system of the hover-bike.
“So, what’s the verdict?”
“Irritating, but it didn’t hurt us.”
“That’s a relief. I still say we should test a few of the protective solutions though, there are plenty of other sources of sound out there that might hurt you. Also, one of the people we’ll probably be working with uses sonic attacks and I’d rather be safe than sorry in case of friendly fire. There’s also the risk that whatever alarm systems they use might hit the wrong frequencies.”
V responded with grumbles and complaints, but he quieted when Eddie asked if they’d be allowed to keep whatever Tony created for them.
“Of course, it’d pretty much be the enhanced version of Assistive tech.”
There was a brief, hushed argument, but this time the symbiote backed down without much of a fight, further confirming the theories they had regarding just how protective the creature would be of its chosen host.
There was still the question of how much was instinctive or cultural protectiveness, or even possessiveness, toward a well matched host, and how much of it might be something more familiar from a human, emotional and cultural, viewpoint.
Personally, Tony suspected it might have started out as the former, and gradually transformed into the latter, either way it was pretty obvious that V would go to extreme lengths to protect Eddie, and their bond, and it was equally obvious it was something mutual.
“Put this on then we can get started.”
He tossed the vibranium mesh under-suit to them and turned his attention to the planned tests while they got changed.
“How does it feel?”
“I could probably do with a larger size, but other than that it seems pretty okay.”
“It needs to be pretty tight to do its thing, not too tight though, it should feel like compression wear.”
“Guess it’s about right then.”
From there they quickly fell into the familiar pattern of tests and adjustments, and though V complained constantly he quickly got the hang of hiding beneath the protection offered by the vibranium mesh.
It was far from perfect, but much to Tony’s relief it did offer enough protection from the harmful sounds to allow the symbiote to maintain the connection needed to protect both himself and Eddie.
“Boss, you have an incoming call from Wakanda.”
“Could you ask ‘em to hold for a minute please.”
“Of course Boss.”
Tony quickly paused the active test sequence and turned to his guests.
“Why don’t you guys head up to the kitchen and grab something to eat while I take this call?”
“Sure.”
“You got any chocolate?”
“V! Don’t be rude!”
“Don’t worry, there’s plenty of chocolate for you in the kitchen.”
Once the pair had left Tony turned his attention to the nearest display and had Friday connect the call, stalling for a moment when the first face he saw was Raider rather than one of the royal siblings or their guards.
“Raider, not the face I was expecting to see.”
“We were visiting the kids and figured we might as well have a closer look at the data you sent since the King and his people are part of it as well.”
“You made your decision then?”
“Yeah, we put it to a vote and we’re in.”
“That’s good to hear, Venom and Lady Redheart have accepted as well so we’ll have a nice, strong setup.”
While he spoke to Raider, Tony noticed movement at the edge of the screen and once their conversation ended the camera turned to reveal T’Challa, Shuri and Okoye.
“Wakanda would like to offer aid as well.”
“What kind of aid?”
“One of the new heavy transports is currently being fitted with stealth as well as multiple emergency medical bays, it, and the crew needed to operate it, will be at your service should you accept.”
Tony struggled not to snicker at T’Challa’s as he was using the tone, and somewhat exaggerated accent, he would use around outsiders as a means to make them underestimate him, a hard to kick habit of playing into the belief that Wakanda was just some poor third world country.
“Yeah, having some medical backup is probably a good idea. The Red Room isn’t exactly known for being gentle with their students.”
T’Challa just nodded in agreement before turning to Shuri, asking her in Wakandan Xhosa to make sure all efforts were put into completing the modifications as fast as possible.
“I’m sorry I can’t offer more help, or be there myself, but negotiations with M’Baku and the Jabari are very sensitive at the moment so I cannot afford to leave Wakanda even briefly.”
The fact that T’Challa was mentioning the attempts to improve relations with the Jabari tribe was plenty enough to tell Tony that Raider had left the room while T’Challa was talking to Shuri.
“Don’t even go there, you’re the King, Wakanda and your people need to be your first priority.”
T’Challa looked like he was about to say something in objection, then clearly thought better of it and instead bowed his head slightly in acceptance before straightening up and crossing his wrists over his chest in the Wakandan salute.
Tony quickly returned the gesture and thanked T’Challa for the assistance offered, promising to call back once they had a more detailed plan for how they would tackle the Red Room.
“Can’t really say when though, but it will probably be on pretty short notice.”
“Understandable.”
Ideally they would strike while the aerial fortress was somewhere far away from populated areas, and if at all possible, over water.
After another quick exchange of goodbyes Tony flicked the projection to display the feed from the kitchen where Eddie was cooking while trying to keep V from making too much of a mess.
“Back to work…”
With a heavy sigh he got up from his seat and headed to the kitchen before it turned into a disaster area, food, then finish up with something to protect V, then once Yasha got back, planning and training.
Chapter 43: The Fall of an Institution
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·The Fall of an Institution·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha took a moment to look out into the seemingly empty space between the Quinjet and the dark, churning waters far below them, the sight of the drift ice spread below making him pause for a moment, even if he could probably survive a fall it’d be cold as hell.
With a barely repressed shudder he pulled his goggles down, grateful for the outline of the massive stealth-craft below them that Friday was projecting for him.
“Is everyone ready?”
Hearing Tony’s voice over the comms he took a deep breath and checked the larger canisters of counteragent meant for the air recycling facility as well as the smaller grenade style ones, then allowed himself to slip into mission mode.
While he did his own final check his small HUD lit up with green as each member of their little strike force checked in and confirmed that they were good to go and as soon as his quick self check was done he added his own confirmation.
There was a brief delay before the Wakandan craft signalled the all clear as well, no doubt running their own ready check with their crew, but once their reply was in Friday gave them the signal to drop.
“Mask!”
“Copy!”
With all of them having heard the story behind it there were a few snickers and an agreeing whoop from Tony at the excited exchange between host and symbiote as the now familiar inky substance rushed out to form Venom’s massive combat form.
As soon as Friday gave the signal to go the projection on his goggles changed into full AR mode, showing him the best route to reach his target, the air treatment and recycling facility where he needed to deploy the counteragent.
The aerosol dispersion vials were designed for close quarters, indoors a couple of them could cover a small room or hallway pretty well, but by getting into the air circulation system and hook the larger canisters in there they would be able to quickly and reliably distribute it through the entire craft.
Everyone carried one of the larger canisters, but Yasha had several as it was his primary mission to get them hooked into the main air circulation system, thankfully it was a closed system to ensure breathable air and proper pressure at high altitude.
There was a brief rush of free-fall before the hover-bike stabilized and allowed him to make a controlled approach toward his target zone, the goggles telling him that Venom was right behind him.
He took a moment to push the Russian to the back of his mind before opening a private channel to Venom who would be following him until they reached his target.
“Remember, avoid hurting the girls, or the Widows, if possible, most of them should stop fighting or even switch sides once the counteragent has a chance to work.”
“Don’t worry, we’ll just tie them up and spray them with that red stuff.”
“Good.”
“We can still eat anyone else, right?”
“Yeah, feel free to eat the assholes running this place. Though, you might want to save Dreykov for them if you come across him.”
“Okay!”
Moments before touching down, Yasha felt a brief flicker from the magic detection charm which told him that Loki, in the form of Sonja, had used his magic to enter the fray.
As expected chaos broke out pretty fast, even with Friday doing her best to suppress the security systems and mess with the patrolling guards.
Despite his size Venom was quite adept at stealth, allowing them to make it all the way to the section that housed the environmental facilities before running into any resistance, resistance that to Yasha’s hesitant relief consisted of Yelena and a dark skinned woman who also held herself like a widow.
Hopefully the blonde widow would abandon her orders now that they were here to take the Red Room down and free her and her sisters.
“The blonde is mine, distract the other one.”
“Got it.”
The next moment a mass of black tendrils shot out toward the other widow and pinned her to the wall then dragged her away down the hallway, leaving Yasha to face Yelena alone.
“You have the Red Dust?”
He was pleased to find that despite her obvious shock at seeing Venom she still turned to unlock the room to give him access without delays, asking her questions while working.
“Yes.”
“Good.”
“Your team, you’re confident they can do this?”
“Yes, we are well prepared.”
He kept his senses alert while following her into the room and together they quickly had two of the canisters connected to the air circulation system so that the gas would be distributed through the craft.
“Most of the others should stop fighting once exposed to the Dust. Some of the oldest are still conditioned the old way, I can’t really say how they’ll react.”
“If they keep resisting they’ll be taken down, alive if possible, but no one will hesitate to kill if necessary.”
His somewhat harsh words triggered a flicker of pain in her eyes, but it quickly gave way to resignation and acceptance, leaving Yasha to wonder if she failed to hide it, didn’t bother too, or if it was a mask, a part of a longer game.
“Understandable.”
Hopefully she just hadn’t bothered too, but knowing how they were trained, and with Natalia’s degeneration in mind he wasn’t about to actually trust her any time soon.
“Follow me, I’ll take you to the backup facility. They’ll shut down the primary the moment they realize it’s compromised.”
Yasha already knew where to go, but he just nodded and allowed her to take the lead, testing her to see if she would try to lead him into a trap, while also noting the amount of trust it no doubt took for her to give him her back.
When they came across a group of guards Yasha found that it was easier than he thought it would be to fall into the familiarity of fighting with a widow at his side, and Yelena was every bit as good as his Natalia had been before he was recalled from the Red Room.
It was easy for Yasha to settle into his usual calm, cold focus as Yelena used his bulk, his strength and the near invulnerability of his arm to augment her own fighting, weaving around him to attack blind spots, even using him as a springboard, all without any hint of hesitation.
“Those drugs must have made Dreykov grow overconfident, these guards are amateurs…”
“He is very confident in the control the drugs give him, but he is even more confident in his Taskmaster’s ability to defeat any opponent.”
A barely audible grunt was Yasha’s only reply, they did have a fair amount of information on this Taskmaster, but a lot of it was unconfirmed, though, if their suspicions were right, then the Taskmaster was Antonia Dreykov, the general’s daughter.
They hadn’t been able to find any information to determine if the Taskmaster was loyal to Dreykov, or under his control, but if it really was his daughter, the risk that she was loyal to her father was high.
Hopefully between Loki and Venom they’d be able to counter the Taskmaster’s apparent ability to copy any fighting style and even counter enhanced abilities.
With only two opponents left, Yasha pulled back slightly, putting his back against the wall to watch Yelena fight and once she had them taken out she fell into the familiar resting position, clearly waiting for his evaluation.
Her skill and style was excellent, and she didn’t waste time or energy on flashy moves like Natalia had developed a bad habit of doing, though it was quite obvious she still was still influenced by a lot of the Red Room conditioning.
He decided to take a moment to just watch her in silence, watching for signs of impatience or worry, but as far as he could tell she remained calm and alert so he gave her an approving nod.
The rather curious expression that skittered across her face was followed by a somewhat exaggerated shudder and disgusted grimace, no doubt showing her opinion on having responded in accordance to her conditioning.
“Parts of the conditioning will probably linger for the rest of our lives.”
“You still suck at pep-talks, Soldier.”
The snarky quip was unexpected, but Yasha noted it down as a good sign that she was overcoming her conditioning and he suspected they hadn’t been bothering with properly maintaining it after getting access to a chemical way of ensuring obedience.
He ignored the brief tension in her form as she no doubt readied herself for a negative reaction to the seemingly disrespectful quip and instead just signalled for her to get moving again, there was however one thing nagging at him.
“I don’t remember having trained you.”
“You didn’t, not personally. Sometimes we would be allowed to watch when you trained the others, and they made us watch footage from your lessons after HYDRA recalled you.”
Another grunt acknowledged her words before the familiar silence of a stealth mission fell, hand signals and body language taking over as the primary means of communication as they made their way to their next target.
Fortunately Friday was on top of interference so they were only faced with two small groups of guards along the way and the canisters were quickly connected, and with some pretty tight timing as the system activated before they left the room.
“Control, mission status?”
“We’re looking good so far, Venom has engaged the Taskmaster and they’re holding their own fairly well, Sonja is heading there to assist and the others are cleaning up the guards. We haven’t been able to locate Dreykov yet though.”
“Understood.”
“Right now we could use you up top, there’s a bunch of guards there trying to locate our rides.”
“Mission update acknowledged.”
“Get your little widow companion on the comms while you’re at it would you?”
“Complying.”
The exchange had Yelena looking somewhat worried, which was understandable since she could only hear his side of it and she kept giving Yasha some crooked looks while he was opening the small pack that had the extra com units he carried.
“A handler?”
“Yes, by my choice.”
There was a brief moment of silence, then she shrugged and accepted the small earpiece and throat microphone he was holding out for her and put it on, though Yasha had a feeling they would be revisiting the topic once the fighting was done.
“What’s the objective?
“We are heading up top to take out the guards there who are trying to locate our transports.”
She quickly nodded and headed through the door where she paused for a moment.
“Equipment room first, it’s hard to breathe out there.”
Again Yasha just nodded and signalled for her to move on while he allowed more of his focus to shift toward the stream of information that Friday and Tony were feeding him through the goggles.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Fall of an Institution·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony found that sitting back in the Quinjet coordinating the operation was far more nerve-wracking than he had thought it would be, but as much as he hated staying behind he was relieved to not be part of fighting aboard a flying fortress, again.
Fortunately keeping an extra eye on Venom proved to be an excellent distraction, he couldn’t deny that they got the job done, but their methods were downright outrageous sometimes, and V seemed to enjoy giving his opponents a sample of his big mouth, in more ways than one.
He also seemed to have a thing for scaring the living crap out of the guards whenever he got an opportunity, and he knew that at least Yasha would definitely approve of the rather gruesome deaths the guards were given.
Compared to the treatment the guards received the widows were handled downright delicately, even though they still got tossed around quite a bit V seemed to always make sure they didn’t suffer any serious damage, occasionally even used those black tendrils to soften the impacts and landings.
He could have done without the close-up of Venom having a mid mission snack though, that sight was a tad too gruesome and Tony considered himself fortunate to have been able to keep his dinner down.
While he had screens showing each member of their little operation he put most of his focus on locating and identifying those in charge, the people giving the orders, with extra focus on locating Dreykov, and the Taskmaster.
From what little information they had, the Taskmaster would likely be the greatest threat to their operation, but hopefully the uniqueness of the abilities and backgrounds they brought would be enough to counter the supposed ability to copy and counter any skill.
“Boss, we have incoming hostiles at insertion point B.”
A quick glance revealed three men approaching the small landing pad where Yasha and Venom had set down, and where the two hover-bikes were still waiting.
“Alright, lock and load. Engage at your own discretion.”
“Got it Boss.”
Tony watched as a pair of new markers came to life on the large 3D projection indicating that Friday had brought the Eidolons guarding the hover-bikes online and readied them to fight off the approaching guards.
So far most of the fighting had been focused inside the massive craft, but a few groups of guards had started trying to find how they had managed to gain access, fortunately though most guards were engaged with their team, or the freed widows.
Luckily for them most of the women turned on the guards pretty quickly after being exposed to the counteragent, only a handful of them sided with the guards, unfortunately those who did were mostly older, more experienced widows, the ones with classic conditioning.
He was watching Friday take out the guards when a priority screen came to life showing an armoured and masked individual wearing a hood and carrying a wide range of weapons.
“Boss, the Taskmaster has come out and appears ready to engage.”
“I see them, proceed as planned.”
“Venom is the closest, redirecting them to intercept.”
The plan was to have Venom and Loki engage the Taskmaster while keeping the others out of the way as much as possible as the two were the least likely that the Taskmaster would be able to mimic and counter.
“That mask and armour is probably a closed system with its own air supply, or at least very well filtered so if they are being controlled it probably prevents them from being exposed to the counteragent.”
“Informing Venom to attempt to damage or remove the mask.”
The way the Taskmaster reacted when Venom went for the mask only strengthened Tony’s suspicion that it prevented exposure to the counteragent, and while troublesome, it was also a very good indicator that they were controlled rather than loyal to Dreykov.
“Any sign of Dreykov?”
“Nothing so far Boss, but there are several areas where I have been unable to access any surveillance as they are kept on an independent system. I have attempted to access them using the Eidolon but they are very well protected.”
“Alright, so he might still be hiding somewhere onboard.”
“It’s possible, but calculations indicate an increasing probability that he’s not onboard.”
“Just fucking great...”
His attention kept switching between the encounter with the Taskmaster, and Yasha’s take-down of the guards trying to locate their jets with the blonde widow at his side.
Watching the Taskmaster engage Venom Tony had to admit they held their own very well against them, though, once Loki arrived the fight quickly turned, it would seem they were correct in their guess that they wouldn’t be able to counter actual magic.
A few moments of distraction by magic and otherworldly strength was all Venom needed in order to get a grip on the mask and rip it off, confirming the Taskmaster’s identity to be that of Antonia Dreykov, and exposing her to the counteragent.
Tony breathed a sigh of relief as she quickly showed the same signs of confusion as the others, indicating that Dreykov had been controlling his own daughter the same way he did the widows, though they all knew better than to fully trust any of them.
It was after all an easy task for a trained widow to feign the reaction to the counteragent, to pretend to be broken from the drug induced control, to pretend to side with them against their old masters, the only one they had any level of trust in right now was the blonde one, Yelena.
By the time the sun crawled up above the horizon the Red Room Academy as it were was no more, most of the guards, instructors and handlers were either dead, or tied up awaiting interrogations which wouldn’t end until their lives did.
Unfortunately Friday’s calculations turned out to be accurate as always, and Dreykov was nowhere to be found.
“They trained us well, we will find him.”
Yelena was confident as she spoke for them all.
“I’m sure you can, but you’re still influenced not to attack him.”
Tony remained onboard the Quinjet, using one of the Eidolons to relay his words.
“You found the Red Dust, don’t you have a way to counter that too?”
“We do, however it must be administered to him to work.”
“That is a problem.”
Tony didn’t bother trying to suppress his smile at the way the widows reacted whenever Yasha spoke up, or more precisely, Yasha’s subtle response to their reactions, caught somewhere between preening and embarrassment.
“Boss, I think I may have a solution to this problem.”
“Hmm?”
“Point Rumlow his way, with Dreykov’s involvement with the Specimen 28 experiments chances are good that he will be eager to see him taken down.”
“True, and he might just be enough of a petty asshole to agree to shooting him with the counteragent and leaving him for the widows, as long as he gets to watch.”
Tony quickly reached out to Yasha, and after a brief, silent, conversation he agreed that putting Rumlow on the job would probably work to all their benefit, though he had some reservations about putting Rumlow and Yelena in the same room.
Which, if Tony was honest, was probably a valid concern, if Rumlow kept his attitude up around her he’d probably end up needing that accelerated healing of his, but being equally honest he couldn’t really claim to care if Rumlow got his ass kicked by a pissed off widow.
“It’s settled then.”
Turning his attention back to the screen that showed the auditorium style room where everyone had gathered he re-opened the audio link with the Eidolon he’d been using so he could talk to them without showing himself.
“Ladies, if I could have your attention for a moment please.”
The way the group of widows and older students came to attention when he spoke sent a fresh spark of rage down Tony’s spine, and along with it a flicker of relief that the younger girls were not present.
“I think I have a solution, one of our contacts is a mercenary who I think would be more than happy to locate Dreykov, administer the counteragent and hand him over to you as long as he gets to watch you tear him apart.”
He watched as they debated his suggestion, taking extra note of how they turned to Yasha for his opinion, it would seem that just like how it had been with Yasha it would take a while for them to get used to making their own decisions again.
In the end though, they agreed it would be an acceptable solution as long as they got to be the ones to finish Dreykov off, and Tony promised he would contact their mercenary, then let them know if he accepted or not.
“I’ll leave the Soldier to help you determine what, if any, help you need with running this place while I get in touch with our merc.”
Fortunately the older widows did have at least a basic understanding of how to run the massive craft so with Friday helping them it shouldn’t take long before they could do it on their own.
“Fri baby, would you put the asshole on screen please?”
“Of course Boss.”
The main screen switched to display the feed from one of the stealth Eidolons that was keeping an eye on Rumlow, showing the former HYDRA commander standing at the small covered porch of his hideaway.
Tony wasn’t surprised to find him awake, heavily armed and visibly tense, scanning the treeline while alternating between sips of coffee and some rather heavy swigs from a bottle of cheap vodka, not that it would have any more effect on him than it did on Yasha.
“Breakfast of champions… Fri, get him on the line please.”
The sound of the phone caused a very visible startle and it took a few rings before he actually answered.
“What?!”
“Rise and shine!”
“Fuck off Stark!”
“Aw don’t be like that, Rummy.”
Tony patiently waited for Rumlow to finish up his grumbled curses before continuing.
“I’ve got a job for you that I think you’ll enjoy.”
“Oh yeah? Why’s that?”
“The target is one of the people receiving shipments of the stuff they extracted from you.”
On the screen Rumlow’s posture instantly shifted, revealing his interest while he took his sweet time replying.
“Okay, I’ll bite, keep talking.”
“I assume you’ve heard of a certain General Dreykov?”
“Yeah, he ran the Red Room, Romanoff and Barton supposedly killed him back in 2008, but I’m guessing they fucked up?”
“Yeah, they did.”
“Well, if he’s alive you can bet he’s got another Red Room up and running somewhere.”
“He does, or rather did, we just took it down, unfortunately he wasn’t around.”
Tony watched as Rumlow started pacing along the small porch, the occasional grumble revealing that he was going through everything he knew about the suggested target.
“You’d think there'd be at least one widow who’d want to hunt him down, why give him to me?”
The suspicion was expected and had Tony struggling for a moment to suppress the urge to mess with him a bit more, unfortunately though tracking down Dreykov was a priority so Tony went straight for the important parts.
“Oh there’s plenty of them wanting his ass, these new ones, he used drugs to make them compliant so they’re not conditioned the way Romanoff’s generation was. Problem is, one of the drugs used makes them unable to attack him, and the only way to counter that is by injecting him with a counteragent.”
“Wait, that’s the pheromone stuff HYDRA developed for the Winter Soldier program, isn’t it?”
“Yeah, same with the controlling agent, but unfortunately for them his version of the Serum made him immune to all of it.”
“So the widows need someone else to hit Dreykov with it so they can get to him.”
“Exactly.”
Rumlow’s disappointment at the idea of not being allowed to enjoy the kill himself was obvious, making Tony snicker at him.
“Don’t worry, they’ve agreed to letting you watch them rip him apart if you just get rid of the pheromones protecting him from them.”
“I guess that’ll have to do. He’s an alpha target, right?”
The question, as sudden as it might have seemed, was equally as expected as Rumlow’s other reactions since Alpha targets were the hardest to get to, or the most dangerous, or both, so they gave the highest payout.
“Yeah, I’ll even toss in a little something extra for you as compensation for not getting to end him yourself.”
“Now you’re speaking my language, Stark, I’m in.”
“Figures that’d get you interested… I’ll have Friday drop off a package with the counteragent some time later today and you’ll get a proper briefing package in a couple of hours.”
“Perfect.”
With that Rumlow ended the call, leaving Tony to watch in silence as Rumlow turned in the general direction where he no doubt suspected the Eidolon to be, which was actually pretty accurate, then proceeded to flip them off with a manic grin.
“Rude…”
“Did you really expect him to be anything else?”
Friday’s teasing tone made Tony grin at the nearest camera.
“Not for a moment.”
The silence that followed held an odd quality, making Tony ask her if something was wrong.
“He hasn’t been sleeping much. His enhancement seems to be mostly able to cope with it, but he is showing some signs of sleep deprivation.”
“Well, he’s been through hell so that’s actually a pretty normal reaction, but if it’s bad enough that his enhanced healing can’t keep it could be trouble. Just keep an eye on it for now though.”
“Will do Boss.”
“Of course you will, sweetie.”
While Tony turned his attention toward making sure the widows and the girls held by the Red Room were all set to manage on their own, Friday watched as Rumlow started pulling out and checking various pieces of gear, all while muttering half to himself, half to her.
She found the commentary to be quite amusing, one moment he would be almost gleeful about how Romanoff and Barton had screwed up, about the opportunity to prove they weren’t as good as they thought they were.
The next moment he would be complaining about what a hassle it was to have to clean up after them, and how much of a waste it would be that they wouldn’t be there for him to rub it in their faces, the latter causing her to tap into the tablet to speak to him.
“I record all of your missions, I could always make sure a copy finds its way to them once news of your survival becomes a bit more common knowledge.”
“I like the way you think.”
“I’ve been learning from the best.”
“I bet, Stark and the Soldier. You know, you’re gonna grow up to be one dangerous bitch.”
“Don’t forget Ms Potts and Colonel Rhodes.”
“Whatever.”
It was obvious that Rumlow didn’t think much of Pepper and Rhodey’s contributions but Friday found that she didn’t really mind, despite his shitty attitude and crude language, the former commander clearly held a healthy amount of respect for both her father, and Yasha.
With Rumlow onboard with helping tracking down Dreykov and making sure that the widows would be able to get their revenge Tony settled for listening to Yasha and the others helping the women and girls get a plan sorted before heading back.
“Soldier, would you consider doing me one more favour?”
Yasha was just about to start his hover-bike when Yelena called out for him.
“Go on.”
“If you come across Natalia, could you give her a message from me?”
“I can do that. What’s the message?”
“Thanks for nothing, sis.”
Yasha didn’t bother hiding his amused grin as he nodded his agreement to deliver the message before taking off and heading back toward the hidden Quinjet.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Fall of an Institution·:*¨¨*:·.
“I don’t like this.”
“I know Snowflake, I don’t like it either, but I have a regular suit, the Bleeding Edge, and a Wraith suit as well as two Eidolons keeping an eye on me, I’ll be safe.”
Tony took a few moments to reassure Yasha while he landed at the small base just outside of Tallinn where most of the teams for the upcoming mission would meet up, stepping out of his own suit as Friday landed the sleek, dark, Wraith suit next to him.
“Besides, Rogers and the others won’t be arriving until we’re on the carrier, you know, with them being Personae non gratae in the UN and all that, so they should be arriving around the same time you guys do.”
“I still don’t like it.”
“That’s ‘cause you’re a total mother hen.”
“Do I need to give you a recount of how often you end up being in the middle of trouble?”
“Nope, no thank you, no need for that, none whatsoever.”
“Thought so, Fri, please try to keep him out of trouble.”
“Always do.”
“Traitor…”
Stepping into the base Tony switched the comm line with Yasha to silent before greeting the guard and allowing her to lead him down to the small briefing room where the mission coordinators were set up.
“Midnight, Streak, it’s good to see you again.”
“Dr Stark, a pleasure as always.”
Streak greeted him with an eager smile while Midnight just gave him a quick nod, focused on a long list of names, both what appears to be regular names as well as obvious code names, his own little group switching from yellow to green in the list.
“How many teams are we still waiting for?”
“Two of the omega teams have yet to show up, otherwise we have a full count. As you know Epsilon 4 and Barnes and his team will be joining us tomorrow, as will a Wakandan diplomatic team.”
“Any developments I should know about or can I head down to the mess and get myself some no doubt near undrinkable coffee and something to eat?”
He watched as the pair tossed various briefings back and forth before agreeing that the most recent one sent out to him was sufficiently up to date and any new developments could be dealt with during the morning briefing that was scheduled for once they had boarded the carrier.
“Alright, see you in the morning if nothing else comes up.”
With a quick wave over his shoulder Tony left the briefing room and turned to the guard who was waiting outside.
“Could you point me to the coffee please?”
“Of course Dr Stark, if you’ll follow me.”
He had to appreciate her discipline as she continued to show no reaction to the suits following behind them as she guided him through the corridors toward the mess area where most of the teams were currently gathered.
Most people were uncomfortable at the sight of the empty Iron Man suit walking around with the faceplate open, a tactic they had taken to strengthen the idea that the Wraith suit, with its closed face-plate, was piloted by a human.
“Here we are Dr Stark.”
Tony didn’t need to look to know that every last pair of eyes in the mess hall were turned his way, and most quickly returned to their own conversations, though not without keeping half an eye on where the suits and the visible Eidolon were.
Considering that most of the omega teams consisted of mercenaries who operated in the grey areas of law and morality that wasn’t all that unexpected, especially since Iron Man had a bit of a reputation for taking down people who for instance indulged in arms trafficking.
In reality he didn’t particularly care as long as it wasn’t stolen or otherwise illegitimate Stark weapons they were running, or things like alien tech.
Tony took note of the abundance of knives and small firearms carried by the men and women in the room while also noting that they all seemed to respect the request to not carry heavy weapons in the common areas.
In the spirit of that request he turned to the suits and asked them to wait outside the mess hall, giving at least the illusion of following it despite still carrying the Bleeding Edge suit as well as a highly weaponized Eidolon drone.
Walking over to where large tins of food was being kept warm he grabbed a plate of what appeared to be some kind of buckwheat porridge, vegetables and blood sausage, a bowl of Solyanka, a bottle of water, and a big mug of coffee before taking a seat.
“Boss..?”
Feeling Friday brush against the link Tony invited her in with a stray thought about how handy it was to be able to talk to her without anyone overhearing, and with no need to stop eating, or look away from the room to read texts.
“What’s up Fri baby?”
“I’m picking up an unusual reading.”
“Unusual how?”
“A Vibranium blade.”
“That is unusual, show me.”
Receiving images from Friday straight into his brain never ceased to be a somewhat odd sensation, but he pushed the feeling aside to look at what she was showing him.
The beautifully decorated leaf blade appeared old, and he had a hard time determining if it had been crafted as a dagger, or if it was a repurposed spear blade.
“If it was obtained illegally it must have been from a private, illegal, collection, something like that going missing from a museum would have made the news.”
“He might be the rightful owner, I’m detecting a War Dog tattoo, but he’s not carrying any Wakandan tech.”
The image shifted to show a fairly young looking black man with short, somewhat unruly, dreads and trimmed back beard and moustache, his build, posture and overall presence was pretty typical for a skilled soldier or mercenary.
The complete lack of Wakandan tech was a bit of a red flag though as even War Dogs on assignment would usually wear at least the prime Kimoyo bead that held all their medical data and acted as the Wakandan version of an ID card.
“What information can you get on this guy?”
“From what I can find his name is Erik Killmonger Stevens, navy SEAL turned black ops mercenary.”
“And a MIT graduate…”
Tony hummed to himself as he took in what appeared to be a very distinguished, if somewhat morally grey, service record, the man’s kill count and mission success rate was impressive, he was clearly a highly skilled soldier, and assassin.
“Get in touch with T’Challa and give him what we’ve found, see if he recognizes this guy.”
“You think he might be the missing cousin?”
It was a possibility, but the fact that he had a War Dog tattoo had Tony somewhat hesitant, then again, he didn’t think T’Challa would send a War Dog to attend the mission without letting him and Yasha know.
“His age and history does track, the tattoo is a bit unexpected though.”
“It could have been given to him by his father.”
“Yeah, it’s a possibility, but let’s just keep an eye on him for now and hold the speculations until we hear back from King Kitty.”
“Got it Boss.”
The fact that T’Challa called back less than 10 minutes after Friday sent the information packet was telling, as was the fact that he didn’t opt to call later rather than letting Friday act as a go-between like he usually did.
“This man is not a War Dog, are you certain he has the tattoo?”
“Well, we haven’t been able to visually confirm it, but Friday’s scan results match the ones we have from other War Dogs. What about that knife he has, is it Wakandan?”
“It is, though originally, a spear head. I will be starting a proper investigation into its origins in the morning.”
“Alright, I’d appreciate it if you would share what you find out, if anything. Hopefully your uncle was the one to bring it out of Wakanda, or it was brought out a long time ago, ‘cause I find the idea of the black market having access to Wakanda a bit disturbing.”
“As do I, however as far as I know only one man has managed to steal from Wakanda in the past 100 years, and he had inside help.”
“Well, at least we don’t need to worry about that asshole any more.”
The death of Ulysses Klaue was one of the few positive fallouts from Ultron, apparently the insane AI had lashed out in rage when Klaue questioned if he was one of Tony’s creations, taking the bastard’s head clean off.
T’Challa’s only response were a few rather unsavoury epithets in Xhosa which Friday had a hard time picking up and properly relaying, but at least one of them apparently implied that Klaue’s ancestry included disease spreading scavengers and scorpions.
“Fri and I will keep an eye on the guy, and we’ll get Yasha up to speed before he arrives too.”
“Thank you, and please, watch over my sister when she arrives, just in case.”
“Of course.”
Tony suspected that T’Challa would have preferred to cancel Shuri’s visit, or send more guards with her, but any such change would no doubt cause questions, something they’d rather avoid, the mission was simply a far too perfect opportunity for their plans.
The part of the plan where Shuri was there as a Wakandan representative and observer had been an easy sell, the part where she was also providing medical aid for Sergeant Barnes in the form of upgrades for his arm had been a bit tougher.
With a promise of extra protection for his sister secured, T’Challa offers a quick apology before ending the call, his presence needed for other matters.
Tony was on his third refill of coffee by the time Friday informed him that the final two teams had arrived on a transport out of Honduras and a few minutes later a large, somewhat ragged looking group entered the mess.
He watched as they filled up trays with food and dropped heavily into the chairs at an empty table and started eating with sluggish, almost mechanical movements that actually had him a bit concerned, they looked about ready to fall over.
Deciding to check on them he cleared his tray and walked over to their table.
“You guys look like you’ve had a rough time, will you be okay to fight tomorrow?”
“Food ‘n sleep ‘n we’ll be right as rain.”
Tony let his gaze sweet across the group before giving the man who had spoken a somewhat doubtful look.
“If you say so. Just, don’t push too hard.”
“No worries.”
With a brief nod Tony turned to walk away, then paused and turned back to them, they really did look like the kind of shit that would take more than just some food and a few hours of food to fix.
“Anything I could do to help?”
There were a few head shakes and non-committal shrugs before the only woman in the group spoke up.
“There’s one thing you might be able to do to help raise our spirits.”
While the others gave her some questioning looks, Tony just motioned for her to continue.
“The transport we came in on, any chance you could cause some trouble for the dickwads who operate it?”
Tony didn’t even try to hide his amusement at the outburst.
“Oh, they skimped on the in-flight entertainment, lost your luggage?”
The light, teasing tone rewarded him with amused grins and laughs before one of older looking guys answered with a shrug.
“Something like that.”
The woman who had brought it up wasn’t quite so nonchalant about it though as she took a breath and squared her shoulders before unleashing her less than stellar opinion about the services rendered.
“More like charged a fucking premium then didn’t bother with stuff like actual food and water, or heating, or even fucking blankets, or proper earmuffs, and believe me, it gets fucking cold and loud in a shitty old An-26 cargo hauler.”
“Ouch. Yeah, that is shitty…”
The Antonov An-26 was an older model, and not built for the kind of range that a trip from Honduras to Estonia involved so it would have to have been re-fitted at some point to extend the range significantly, probably close to doubling it.
Even then it would have to refuel at least twice, probably either at Nova Scotia or Newfoundland, then again probably at Iceland or the Faroe Islands.
The re-fit would no doubt have included cutting back on things like insulation and heating for the cargo bay to save weight and make room for additional fuel, he doubted they had passenger accommodations like proper seats or toilets suited for a long haul.
It wasn’t the kind of re-build that most legitimate operators would bother with so it had probably been built for running black ops and other shady as hell jobs, which further decreased the odds that any comforts had been added.
“Yeah, I’ll look into what I can do to make their lives as uncomfortable as that flight no doubt was.”
“Thanks man.”
“Oh, messing with cheap assholes is always fun.”
A few more quips were traded before Tony walked off with a promise to have the kitchen set aside some food from dinner and make sure no one came to wake them up until they had to move out for it so they could get some uninterrupted sleep.
Looking up the owners and operators of the plane actually turned out to be an excellent distraction to keep his mind off the fact that Yasha wasn’t there, and that he would have to deal with Rogers and the others at least to some extent during the mission.
Other than the familiar haze of light pollution the sky outside the window was still pitch black when the wakeup call was played over the speakers, and it was still equally dark an hour later when the teams boarded the transports that would take them to the carrier.
Tony found that he was actually somewhat eager to see the new Helicarrier in person, he had seen the plans and pictures but that was never quite the same as actually seeing it with your own two eyes, not to mention to feel it with what the Extremis and nanite aspects of Phoenix had given him.
The design was different from the previous ones, no more stupid runways for starters, instead there were dedicated slots for VTOL crafts such as Quinjets and choppers, no more looking like the bastard child of an aircraft carrier and a doped up sci-fi writer’s wet dream.
It wasn’t quite as sleek looking as its predecessors and the deck looked more like a TI supertanker with a touch of container ship than an aircraft carrier, it still had the same profile with the four short wings housing the repulsor based engines though.
It did have a few extra bells and whistles though, like the two large 360 degree observation lounges, the upper one, just below the bridge, was reserved for officers and VIP’s while a larger one below that served as communal sitting area for the rest of the crew and guests.
There was also a smaller restricted one below the auxiliary bridge and primary flight control at the opposite end of the carrier
Unfortunately the light was still pretty shitty as they approached the carrier and the fact that only positioning lights and the landing guide lights for the bays assigned to the transports were on meant Tony didn’t get a very good look at it.
He did know that apart from one, all the dark bays were already filled with transports, smaller, more heavily armed Quinjets, and one Wakandan Talon, the only empty bay would be the one set aside for the chopper that Yasha and his team would be arriving on.
Rogers and the others would be arriving using a reclaimed SHIELD Jump Jet which would be docking in flight using a special docking arm.
The teams quickly disembarked the transports and most of them gathered in the observation lounge, joining the enhanced teams who had arrived at the carrier the previous day.
Based on the chatter around Tony they were all curious about what was going on, and he knew that most of them would be in for a treat when the carrier finally took off, and went into stealth mode.
They may be aware of the existence of Helicarriers after DC and the Insight mess, but only a few, who were former SHIELD agents, would ever have been onboard one.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Fall of an Institution·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Rogers and the others are on approach, ETA 5 minutes.”
“Typical, now our dear Soldier is going to be all stressed out when he gets here.”
“Yasha’s ETA is 10 minutes.”
“Not too bad then.”
“There is one problem though Boss.”
“What now?”
“The IFF transponder for Rogers’ craft is replying with a QJ4 ID, not JJ1.”
“Oh fuck, please tell me the bastards didn’t…”
“I’m sorry Boss, I checked in with the Compound and they somehow managed to convince the Aircraft Pool manager to assign them the new Quinjet instead of the previously assigned Jump Jet.”
“God damned idiots!”
The Jump Jet used its own style of docking arm, and since they weren’t very popular, with only a few still in use the carrier only had a single, external, dock that was compatible, and it was not compatible with Quinjets.
That meant they would have to use the bay assigned to the NH90 that was bringing Yasha and his team to the carrier, meaning they wouldn’t have anywhere to land if the Quinjet didn’t clear out.
Tony found himself cursing that Yasha’s transport wouldn't be arriving first, and seriously doubting that Rogers and the others would clear the bay without putting up a major fuss, if at all, something they really didn’t have time for.
He also found himself cursing the AP manager who had allowed Rogers and Henderson to talk them into changing the assigned craft without checking with any of the people in charge of managing the mission.
“Fri, get in touch with Yasha and his transport team, make sure they have enough fuel to drop the team and safely make it to an airfield ‘cause I’ve got a feeling that the assholes won’t be clearing the bay for them.”
“On it Boss.”
It was a somewhat nervous minute before Friday spoke up again.
“They refuelled in Helsinki and can easily make it back there on an emergency redirect, the team would appreciate it if you could help smooth things over with the Finnish authorities though.”
“Yeah, I’ll figure something out.”
The NH90, and pilots, were on loan from the Finnish Defence Forces, and they would no doubt be a bit upset about the sudden change of plans.
“Fri, would you make sure that everyone who needs to know is informed about this mess, and that it’s mostly resolved.”
“Of course Boss.”
Fortunately they had more Quinjets than teams so there would be no lack of transports once the attack on the Murmansk facility started.
“Also, look into disciplinary action against whoever okayed them taking the Quinjet without clearing it with mission control please.”
“Already on it Boss.”
“That’s my girl.”
Once Friday was done filling everyone in, Tony had her tap into the comms so he could listen to the Air Boss question Wilson about what the heck they thought they were doing showing up in a Quinjet instead of the assigned Jump Jet.
As expected Wilson barely got a word out before Rogers jumped in and assured that everything was fine, just a small change of plans, nothing to be concerned about.
Tony was pretty sure it was just his many years of experience and deeply rooted respect for proper procedure that kept the no doubt apoplectic Air Boss from cursing them out on comms.
He, and the others teams seated by the rear facing windows of the observation lounge watched as the Quinjet set down and Rogers and the others disappeared through the doors leading into the access hallway.
A few minutes later Rogers appeared up the stairs with his head high and the rest of the team falling in line at his back and Tony had to bite back a laugh as Rogers deflated slightly with a confused look when the people gathered in the lounge barely spared him a glance.
This was Rogers though, so it only lasted a moment before he puffed himself back up and started to look around with an expression that made him look like an eager puppy looking for its owner and it quickly became obvious that he was looking for his Bucky.
Tony made a note with Friday to try to find out who had dropped the ball on that one as none of the teams were supposed to know about his involvement in the operation and it wasn’t the first time Rogers had received information he wasn’t cleared for.
He felt an urge to groan and curse as Rogers spotted him and started walking over in a determined clip, much to his relief though Yasha’s ride picked the perfect moment to arrive which stirred up quite a bit of commotion, distracting Rogers from his obvious target.
He found himself once again struggling not to grin gleefully when Rogers’ face morphed into a horrified mask as the door of the NH90 opened up to reveal Yasha in full Winter Soldier regalia, and the small, barely whispered Bucky almost undid his efforts.
Rogers was clearly not too happy about seeing his precious old buddy in the characteristic black on black ensemble with heavy leather, straps, muzzle and goggles.
Yasha though just put on a show of being completely unbothered by the change in plans as he turned back toward the pilots for a moment, then just stepped right out of the chopper and dropped down to the deck like it had been a tall step, not an almost 3 story drop.
As soon as Yasha had touched down a large owl appeared and followed him before turning into Morph’s slender form and moments later the air in front of Yasha shimmered as Warp used his ability to teleport the rest of the team, and their gear, down to the deck.
Tony watched as Yasha took a moment to make sure everyone was okay and that all their gear was there before turning to the hovering chopper and giving the pilot a somewhat less than proper salute and signalling for them to return to base.
The moment Yasha and his team vanished out of sight Rogers snapped out of his apparent stupor and rushed toward the stairs, forcing one of the crew to jump out of the way or get run down.
The rest of the Rogues followed at a somewhat more sedate pace while Tony tapped into the security feeds to watch as Rogers attempted to follow Yasha into the carrier only to be stopped at the doors to the command quarters by one of the crew.
Once again Tony could feel the bubbling glee of pure schadenfreude as Rogers was informed in a no nonsense tone that neither he, nor anyone on his team, not even Henderson, were authorized to enter that part of the ship.
They all tried to argue that of course Rogers should be allowed to go see his best friend, and that Captain America naturally must have unrestricted access to every part of the ship, but the crewman held his ground without hesitation.
Tony watched as he rather coldly informed Rogers that unless Sergeant Barnes chose to join them in an area they had clearance for they would have to wait until the briefing to see him.
“Fri, get that man a fruit basket or something.”
“Will do Boss.”
Not feeling like sticking around for whatever confrontation Rogers had been planning before Yasha’s arrival distracted him, Tony headed down to the lab and armoury level to check in with Shuri and make sure that everything was ready for their upcoming little show.
He still had a couple of hours to kill as the initial briefing would be held first thing after lunch, and Yasha wouldn’t be making an appearance until then, and right after it they would be doing the fake arm replacement.
They would no doubt have to deal with Rogers causing trouble as soon as he got in the same room as Yasha, and he would definitely have opinions about Tony working on the arm, probably about Shuri as well, and he would no doubt be trying to talk Bucky out of it.
And failing to change his mind, Rogers would probably demand to watch the procedure to make sure they didn’t do anything to hurt his precious Bucky, which again, wouldn’t be going his way as he wouldn’t be allowed inside the lab where they’d be working.
Making his way toward the small lab space that had been assigned to Shuri he couldn’t help wondering what moron had decided on making the large doors out of the clear, Hulk-proof polymer instead of just having proper, metal doors.
Probably some paranoid spook á la Fury who wanted to be able to walk by and look in at what everyone was doing, at least the original suggestion to make all the internal walls on the lab and armoury level from the stuff had been vetoed.
They could of course have done it in one of the emergency medical rooms, but neither Yasha, not Tony were too fond of that idea, too many bad memories from that kind of setting, also, having Rogers and the other hovering at the door suited their plans.
They would be able to see just enough to make it appear as if the arm was being replaced, when in fact it was just a bit of maintenance and an upgrade to the nanite receptacle.
The old nanites were mimicking the old arm, while the new ones were covering the scraps of the old arm to make it look like the new one, so when they were done they would have a box filled with the scraps of the old arm for Yasha to slag.
Stepping into the lab he could see the mischief in Shuri’s eyes as they made a show of exchanging some rather formal and stuffy greetings before she invited him over, she was definitely looking forward to pulling one over on Rogers and the others.
They did have some more important things to talk about as well though, namely what little they had been able to find out about Erik Killmonger Stevens but they couldn’t go into that until the room was properly secured.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Fall of an Institution·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony watched as the teams filed into the large briefing room one by one, barely containing his amusement at the way Rogers was practically vibrating in his front row seat, a seat he had taken long before anyone else entered, eagerly turning to look every time someone entered.
Romanoff on the other hand was looking stiff, and if Tony was to make a bet he’d say she was nervous, sharing that observation with Yasha he got an amused huff in response.
“She should be, by now she’s definitely heard the rumours about Dreykov and the Red Room surviving, and about me cleaning up her mess.”
“And the Red Room just loves sloppy work.”
“Almost as much as they love free will and dissidents.”
Now it was Tony’s turn to huff in amusement at the way Yasha managed to make his deadpan reply somehow sound completely sincere, and yet obviously dripping with sarcasm.
“I better head over too, don’t want to end up with a crappy seat.”
So far all of the other teams had clearly avoided the seats immediately surrounding Rogers and the others and Tony didn’t want to end up having to sit too close to them either.
“That’s probably a good idea, I need to get ready too.”
Tony gave an exaggerated sigh of disappointment as he knew that Yasha’s preparations included a change of clothes and was rewarded with a smirking Winter Soldier shooing him out of the room.
When Tony arrived at the briefing room he found that Yasha’s team had taken up the seats surrounding Rogers and the others and were pointedly ignoring all their attempts at questioning them about who they were and why they were with Bucky.
Tony settled for a seat at the back where he could keep an eye on the room, and a certain Erik Killmonger Stevens, trying to get as much data on the man as he could since the information they had managed to get made it highly likely that he was the missing Wakandan royal cousin.
The moment Yasha entered the room Rogers almost bolted out of his chair and not even Yasha’s sharp whistle to bring the room to attention was enough to cover the way Rogers shouted Bucky like some crazed fangirl.
Yasha just ignored him as the rest of the people in the room scrambled to attention, instead he just let his gaze sweep across the room, checking that everyone who should be there was there, and that no one who shouldn’t be was.
“First things first, I’m the Winter Soldier, not Sergeant Barnes, and you will address me as Soldat. Is that understood?”
Though spoken in English the words were heavy with Russian influence and was enough to shock Rogers into silence while the rest of the room gave their confirmation, leaving the room dead silent when Rogers finally spoke up.
“What? Bucky! No!”
The way Yasha’s stance shifted and expression darkened as he looked over at Rogers had Romanoff flinching slightly before making Rogers sit back down and shut up, or well, coaxing him with soft words about how it would be better to talk to Bucky in private after the briefing instead.
Yasha in turn just played it all stone cold, calmly proceeding with the briefing as if nothing had happened, answering questions and going through details and assignments for the various teams.
“That will be all for now, the briefing will continue in one hour. Additional information packets have been made available on your tablets, and there is coffee waiting in the lounge.”
As expected the mention of additional information packets caused a few groans and half hearted complaints that were quickly turned into teasing cheers at the mention of there being coffee ready and waiting for them.
He did end up spending a few minutes answering questions about some of the details that he had been going through during the briefing though, all while Rogers and his cronies hovered at the edge of the small, raised stage.
Once the last team thanked him and headed out he grabbed his own tablet and made way for the back door of the briefing room, a door that led to areas that Rogers didn’t have access to.
As the door came closer, part of him briefly entertained the no doubt vain hope that he’d make it through before having to deal with Rogers.
“Bucky!”
Unfortunately for Yasha, Rogers had no qualms about making a fool of himself as he ran after him, almost tripping over the small step up to the stage.
“Buck! Wait!”
He paused mid step and slid into his usual deceptively calm ready position as Rogers slid around him and placed himself so that he blocked the door, a glance at Natalia told him that she was well aware how much of a risk that move was.
“Steve, be careful, I think he’s more Winter Soldier than Bucky right now.”
Rogers, as always, ignored the warning to push his own ideas.
“Come on Buck, I know you remember me, you can beat this thing. I know you’re still in there, just let us help you, till the end of the line, pal.”
With a glare Yasha shifted his weight to move around Rogers.
“I have far more important things to do than to indulge in your desire for nostalgia.”
“But Buck..?!”
Yasha just ignored Rogers and instead turned his attention to Romanoff who shifted her position slightly, slipping into something more resembling standing at attention than her usual alertness hidden under a projection of calm relaxation.
“Little Natalia, I have a message for you from a mutual acquaintance.”
The brief flicker of surprise mixed with hope that she didn’t quite manage to hide made Yasha’s eyes narrow for a moment at the slip before he continued.
“Thanks for nothing, Sis.”
Tony found himself impressed by several things in the following seconds;
How well Yasha had managed to mimic Yelena’s snarky yet scathing tone when giving him the message she wanted delivered,
How quickly, and completely Romanoff blanched when the implication of Yasha’s words sank in,
And finally, the look of utter and complete disappointment Yasha levelled her with before turning on his heel with a barely audible scoff and walking away.
Notes:
Events of AoU went down slightly differently in this universe, with Klaue getting killed instead of just having his arm cut off, thereby altering Erik's path and events of the BP movie.
Chapter 44: Another One Bites The Dust
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Another One Bites The Dust·:*¨¨*:·.
The moment the door closed behind him Yasha let out a sigh of relief, grateful that Natalia’s reaction to Yelena’s message, and the implications of said message, had been enough to throw Rogers and the others off balance, making it easy to push past him.
Not even a day had passed and he was already very grateful that he was allowed access to a few of the restricted areas of the carrier, including putting him in quarters among the command crew, and access to the VIP lounge.
If he had to spend his break with Rogers hovering at his shoulder yammering on about Bucky and End of the line it’d be the end of the fucking line for his patience.
“I see now why you requested to be housed away from the other participants.”
Midnight appeared both pissed and sympathetic but Yasha really wasn’t in the mood to be social so he just shrugged and headed for the small snack bar and grabbed a bottle of water and some mixed fruits and other snacks before finding himself an acceptable seat.
Fortunately Midnight had plenty of experience working with damaged people despite her youth so she reacted much in the same way he had, shrugged and turned her attention back to her own coffee, snacks, and tablet.
Yasha didn’t bother with the added information packets though, he had already read them, instead he had Friday bring up the recording from his little encounter with Rogers and the others to have a look at their reactions after he left the room.
He did watch the encounter from the beginning though, taking a closer look at Barton and Wilson since his focus had been on Natalia and Rogers.
As expected Wilson mostly just looked confused, though there had been a touch of concern when Rogers blocked the door, it would seem he was smart enough to realize that cornering someone like the Winter Soldier, or any former POW, was a bad idea.
Barton on the other hand was a mix of bored and angry, which was also expected, that changed to concerned and angry though the moment Yasha had turned to Natalia and addressed her as such and with her reaction to the message, the anger faded for once, leaving obvious worry.
Natalia was clearly shaken, realizing that he did in fact remember her, and who the message was from.
Realizing that she had screwed up the mission to take down Dreykov, that he had survived, and the Red Room along with him, leaving her fellow widows, and her sister as their mercy.
Seeing her pale and shaking from the shock he found that despite himself he couldn’t help but hope that it would be enough of a shock to set her straight, to bring back the Natalia he had trained.
Rogers didn’t offer up any surprises either going from stunned surprise to shock, then as he realized that there was a history between the Black Widow and the Winter Soldier that he hadn’t been told about that shifted to disappointed with a touch of betrayed.
“Nat?”
The hesitant way Rogers reached out toward Natalia might have been mistaken for him being unsure about how to console her in her obviously shaken state, but between the memories from Bucky, and Yasha’s own studies he doubted that was the case.
Yasha was reasonably sure that the hesitation was in fact Rogers doubting her loyalties after finding out that there were things about her past she hadn’t told him, things that involved the Soldier, or as Rogers stubbornly insisted, his Bucky.
The words that followed confirmed his suspicion as the disproving look came back in full force and Rogers started questioning her about the exchange.
“Why did he call you Natalia? What was he talking about, what was that message?”
Yasha watched as Natalia shook her head stiffly, clearly not wanting to talk about her past, not that Rogers seemed to care in the least as he just pushed on about how dangerous it could be to keep secrets from the team.
He couldn't help feeling a certain twisted pleasure at the way her expression twisted for a moment, revealing that she was perfectly aware that what Rogers was actually talking about was not telling him absolutely everything.
Yasha watched as Rogers pushed and prodded until she turned and wrote down a message on a piece of paper, reminding him about the surveillance in place, telling him they’ll talk once they get back from the mission.
It’s obvious that Rogers still wants to push, still wants his answers, but he does back down after a quick glance at the nearby camera and Yasha finds himself smirking at Natalia’s annoyance when Rogers only pegged the obvious camera, oblivious to the hidden ones.
She was missing one as well though as she remained unaware of the Eidolon hiding above them, giving Yasha an excellent view of her little secret note passing, unfortunately it also gave him an excellent view of Rogers’ expression twisting into a mix of sullen and mulish.
That particular look was a frequent feature in the memories recovered from Bucky, and those memories carried with them echoes of the urge to just strangle his stubborn ass and be done with it, hopefully he’d be too busy sulking to be too much trouble.
Yasha knew better than to rely on hope though…
.·:*¨¨*:·Another One Bites The Dust·:*¨¨*:·.
By the time the briefing was done for the day dinner was already being served in the mess hall but the way Rogers was trailing after him like an overgrown puppy had Yasha looking for any excuse to get away without causing a scene.
Fortunately his escape appeared in the form of Shuri, Nakia, and Ayo approaching him.
“White Wolf, it is good to see you are well.”
“Likewise Your Highness.”
He heard Rogers asking Natalia what Shuri had called him, but she had clearly never bothered to learn Xhosa and he didn’t need to look to know she was annoyed when Rogers proceeded with making an idiot of himself by asking why there was a kid onboard.
At least Wilson had the good sense to take a step back and bring his hands out to his sides to show that he was unarmed, and non-hostile when Nakia turned to glare at them.
Shuri, being the little troll that she was, just went full on with the whole bored royal act as she dismissed them with barely a glance before turning back to Yasha and reaching out for his cybernetic hand.
“So, are you ready to get rid of this hunk of junk?”
“As ready as can be.”
“Excellent, let’s grab some food and find Dr Stark so we can get started.”
Yasha didn’t bother trying to suppress the urge to level Shuri with one of his best glares for the very deliberate kicking of the hornets’ nest and the annoyed groan was tough to contain when Rogers predictably went off questioning why Tony would be involved.
For once Wilson actually spoke up and contradicted Rogers’ comments about Tony.
“Cutting edge stuff like that is what Stark does best. Just look at the bracers he made for Rhodes and all the advances in prosthetics that SI has been putting out the past year.”
Rogers instantly started complaining that they couldn’t trust that Tony wouldn’t use it to either hurt Bucky, or use it as a means to control him, force him to be dependent on him for maintenance and things like that.
“There are several other doctors involved in this, including Dr Cho, and there’s an entire new Subsidiary of Stark Industries that handles things like support and maintenance for the prosthetics so chances are he wouldn’t be involved at all. He’s probably only involved here ‘cause Barnes is a special case with the old arm and being enhanced.”
“Figures Stark would be a greedy fucker making a fortune off suffering vets using tech he’s stolen from that arm and claiming other people’s work as his own.”
Barton’s crass comment had Yasha’s fingers itching with the urge to grab one of his knives and teach him a little lesson about keeping his mouth shut.
“SI provides vets with those prosthetics at a loss and there are several institutes and a whole lot of people credited for contributing to the designs…”
“That’s just another PR stunt, he’ll be screwing all of them over sooner or later to get his bottom line.”
“I don’t think…”
“That’s just the kind of fucked up shit he’d do.”
Wilson wasn’t looking too happy about being interrupted, or about Barton’s rant in general, and Yasha mostly just felt like punching his lights out, fortunately Shuri was still at his side, showing that she couldn't care less about their opinions.
Taking full advantage of the arguing she grabbed Yasha’s hand and started pulling him away toward where Tony was making short work of his food, and when Rogers moved a bit too quickly to follow he was blocked by a very stern looking Ayo.
Yasha could hear Rogers move to step around her then stop with a surprised sound, someone had moved in to stop him, someone moving quickly and silently enough to surprise him.
“What?”
“I wouldn’t do that if I were you, that’s a Dora Milaje, she’ll put all of you on your asses without breaking a sweat.”
The words had Yasha throwing a glance over his shoulder to see who it was that had spoken, and it wasn’t really a surprise when it turned out to be Erik Killmonger Stevens, the man they were almost certain was T’Challa and Shuri’s lost cousin.
The fact that he knew about the Dora Milaje only furthered that conviction, as did the way he was looking at Shuri, though there was something slightly off about it that had Yasha slipping closer to Shuri, scanning the room for threats.
He was curious though about the way Stevens had spoken about Ayo, confidently stating that she could put Rogers and the other rogue Avengers on their asses, all while implying that she wouldn’t be able to do the same with him.
“Who are you?!”
Yasha definitely approved of the way Killmonger just patted Rogers’ shoulder then walked away without answering, leaving him red faced and spluttering in indignation.
“He really can’t deal when people don’t worship his ass, can he?”
The only answer Shuri got was an amused huff, which made her accuse Yasha of being a poorly socialized stray, not that he even pretended to disagree, though part of him wished she had done it in English rather than Xhosa if only to see Rogers’ reaction.
“Bucky, wait!”
This time Yasha didn’t bother keeping to English himself, no longer caring if Rogers understood him or not, there had been plenty of time for him to learn Russian had he bothered to, not to mention he needed that buffer between who he was, and the shattered remains of the one who came before.
“I’ve already told you, I have more important things to do than deal with you.”
Yasha couldn’t help the flash of satisfaction that ran through him when Rogers flinched at the sound of him speaking Russian, the refusal to accept that he wasn’t the Bucky Rogers remembered and wanted had him feeling increasingly vindictive.
“What? Buck?! What are you..? That’s not you pal, come on, I know you remember me. I can help you if you’ll just let me.”
The way Rogers was holding his hands out as if reaching toward a skittish animal to try to keep it from bolting only served to further annoy him, he may be damaged and broken in more ways than he could count, but he wasn’t some fucking fragile thing that needed coddling.
“No, I have wasted enough time dealing with you lot and the trouble you cause as it is.”
Wilson just looked confused and slightly concerned, clearly not understanding what was happening, the flare of anger from Barton told Yasha that he had at least a basic understanding of Russian, no doubt learned as he worked with Natalia.
And Natalia, she actually flinched slightly at the reminder that he had cleaned up after her failure, well aware that had they still been with the Red Room her body would have been one of the things he would have been tasked with cleaning up after a mistake like that.
The next attempt that Rogers made to reach out for him was fortunately interrupted by Shuri rapping her knuckles against his arm with a wide smile.
He did spend a moment just watching the reactions as Shuri touched his cybernetic arm without any hesitation before turning his attention to her with a hint of a bow, little more than a tilt of his head, but there nonetheless.
“Come White Wolf, join us.”
Oh well, who was he to deny an invitation from a princess?
The fact that the only seat left at the small corner table was in the corner, between Tony and Shuri, placing Nakia and Ayo between them and the Rogues was just icing on the cake, unfortunately not even that was enough to get the stubborn assholes to back off completely.
“It’s good to have you onboard Soldat.”
As expected the name alone was enough to make Rogers twitch and splutter, and the fact that it was Tony talking hardly helped, but this time he was cut off by a hand on his arm and soft spoken words coaxing him to pick his battles.
“Dr Stark.”
Yasha pointedly ignored them as he offered Tony a brief nod in greeting before continuing.
“It’s good to be allowed this opportunity to strike a proper blow against HYDRA.”
“Agreed, but please, it’s just Tony when I’m not in the suit.”
Yasha offered a slight nod in acceptance, then tilted his head slightly as if he was considering something.
“Yasha then, when appropriate.”
As expected Rogers didn’t like to hear Yasha asking to be called anything but Bucky, or that he had agreed to drop the titles and formalities with Tony, but it was Natalia’s reaction that had Yasha’s attention, the barely suppressed flinch had him curious, and somewhat hopeful.
Hopeful that she was finally realizing just how far she had fallen, how weak she had become, hopeful that she would decide to claw her way back up, to fight to regain what she had lost, to remake herself as strong as he knew she could be.
Nails edged with Vibranium nanites tapping against the metal of his hand drew Yasha’s attention back to Shuri, and a small box that smelled sweetly of honey and sun ripe fruits mixed with the sharper tang of herbs and spices.
“White Wolf, try these, I brought them especially for you.”
The way Barton grumbled about rich bastards buying people off when Shuri offered Yasha small pieces of candied fruit, mentioning that it could not be obtained outside of Wakanda made him level the annoying archer with one of his flattest looks.
Fortunately for their peace of mind, Henderson had apparently realized that it might be a bad idea to allow the former Avengers to badmouth, and potentially antagonize a Wakandan royal as he showed up and started nudging them toward where the food was being served.
Somewhat less fortunately though the respite didn’t last very long as the Rogues returned and settled down at the nearest table, with Rogers positioned opposite of Yasha, where he spent most of the time casting what was no doubt supposed to be meaningful looks their way.
Those looks mostly consisted of a rather pitiful mix of hope and longing aimed at Yasha, with the occasional confused disappointment added in, mostly in regards to his selections from the food that Nakia had brought to the table.
Apparently, Bucky wasn’t supposed to like spicy or exotic foods, something Yasha knew to be false, Bucky had simply avoided those foods when Rogers was around since he was too weak and sickly to stomach them before the serum, and had no care to try them after.
The remaining time it was looks of disappointment, or outright glaring at Tony and Shuri whenever they interacted with Yasha in a way that could be even remotely interpreted as telling him what to do rather than asking.
Especially whenever it involved something that Rogers appeared to disapprove of, or more likely, things that didn’t match what he believed to be what Bucky would do, or how he would behave or react.
When Yasha and the others cleared the table and got up to leave there were quite a few grumbling around the mess hall at the fact that Rogers and his group didn’t bother clearing their table in their hurry to follow, leaving it for the staff to take care of.
At the rate those idiots were pissing off the other teams they’d need to be watching their backs once the mission was done, or even reasonably secure, as many of them, especially the mercenary omega teams, wouldn’t hesitate to teach a lesson in respect.
Those lessons tended to be painful ones, but with the importance of the task to take HYDRA down and the Accords being involved they had to be careful not to cause actual injury, meaning they’d have to aim for humiliation instead.
Yasha had already promised himself he’d make sure to get a few licks of his own in, if not for himself, then for Tony and all the people the former Avengers had failed, the fact that he had Bucky’s memories, and face, would make getting to Rogers almost too easy.
It was also pretty obvious that getting to Romanoff would be far easier than it should be, his Natalia would never be so vulnerable, something that he intended to use to get a few licks in on behalf of the Red Room girls she had failed in her arrogance.
For now though he needed to focus, even if the upgrade to his arm was mostly just a show, a mix of sleight of hands, misdirection, and make-belief it still involved actual work on it, and that was still a trigger for him when done outside of the safe haven deep within Stark Tower.
.·:*¨¨*:·Another One Bites The Dust·:*¨¨*:·.
“Are they always this annoying?”
Shuri didn’t bother with keeping her voice down as the Rogues followed them toward the lab where they would be working on Yasha’s arm.
It was hardly a surprise that Barton immediately started griping about it, the only mild surprise was that Henderson told him off, then asked Romanoff to control him, which had Tony somewhat curious, he would have expected the request to be aimed at Rogers.
Perhaps Henderson wasn’t quite as blind to his faults as they had previously believed, or maybe he just didn’t want to ask something of Rogers that he wouldn’t agree with.
“Pretty much.”
It was equally expected when Tony’s reply had Barton attempting to push past Yasha to get at him.
At the end of the blink and you’d miss it incident Yasha wasn’t entirely sure if he should curse or thank Romanoff for grabbing the irate archer and pulling him back just in time to avoid getting gutted by the blade he had pulled the moment Barton moved toward him.
Natalia wouldn’t have bothered, she would have left Barton to suffer the consequences for approaching someone like the Winter Soldier in such an aggressive manner, even if it was just to get past him to the actual target.
He couldn’t resist the hint of a sharp smile as he listened to Romanoff chewing her partner out, asking him if he had lost his mind, pointing out the stupidity of approaching a highly trained assassin from behind the way he had, telling him he was lucky he wasn’t dead.
“Never forget who, or what, he is, if he registers you as a threat you’ll be dead before you realize you’ve screwed up. Steve’s Bucky might hesitate to use lethal force, but the Soldier won’t.”
Yasha reinforced the warning by keeping the SOCP dagger spinning by the ring for a few extra seconds before returning it to its sheath on his leg holster, it wasn’t his favourite style of knife, but he was every bit as competent and comfortable with using it as he was his favourites.
The message he was sending was loud and clear to anyone with half a brain, he might not be carrying any guns at the moment, but he was still very much armed and lethal.
“Fucking rabid dog…”
“Clint!”
“What?! The crazy fucker damn near gutted me!”
Yasha definitely enjoyed listening to Rogers scolding Barton for that one, including claims that He didn’t mean to, and he could tell that it was only years of experience with having to maintain a mask that kept his four companions from laughing as well.
Unfortunately even their continued arguing wasn’t enough to keep the former Avengers from following them down the hallway toward the lab space that had been assigned to them for the replacement of the arm.
As always Tony appeared calm and collected, but Yasha could still pick up on his tension from having the Rogues at his back, and while Shuri was doing an excellent job at letting anger mask her worry he could still tell she didn’t like it either.
He definitely didn’t like it any more than they did, but having Nakia and Ayo behind him, acting as a barrier between him and the former Avengers did help him keep the urge to eliminate the perceived threat under wraps.
They had barely made it into their assigned lab space when Rogers’ voice was heard at the door, a mix of dismay and the usual disapproval that always came into play whenever someone didn’t agree with him or let him do whatever he wanted.
With a glance over his shoulder Yasha confirmed that Rogers and his team were scowling at Nakia and Ayo who were blocking the doorway, preventing them from entering the room.
“What are you doing?”
The fact that Rogers actually sounded surprised on top of it all almost had Yasha laughing at the absurdity of it.
“Get the fuck out of the way!”
Barton seemed dead set on provoking someone into killing him, if not the Soldier, then Nakia or Ayo, unfortunately Natalia intervened again and pushed him aside, leaving Rogers and Wilson trying to stare the two women down.
The utter and complete uselessness of Henderson’s attempts to play the diplomat and convince the Wakandan delegation to allow at least Rogers in the room did nothing but reinforce the rather pathetic image.
“With all due respect representative Henderson, but this is essentially a medical procedure. One that places them in a very stressful position, making it up to them to decide who is allowed to be present.”
“Bu…”
The press of a Vibranium spear against his throat actually worked pretty well to shut Rogers up.
“Mr Rogers, you will be silent when Her Royal Highness, Crown Princess Shuri of Wakanda, is speaking.”
Rogers’ expression instantly turned into that mulish mix of stubborn and disapproving that they all loved to hate, and even Henderson had a brief look of frustration cross his expression when he noticed it, he did remain quiet though.
Yasha’s attention ended up somewhat split though as he found himself fighting down amusement, and the urge to tease Shuri, knowing she’d be rolling her eyes at the formal titles if she could have done it without Henderson or the Rogues noticing.
“What do you say White Wolf, do you want any of them to be present for the procedure?”
“No.”
“Well, there you have it Mr Rogers, request denied.”
“No! That’s not right! I know Bucky, he would have wanted me to be there for him!”
Shuri gave Rogers a look that should have been enough to make any sane person question the wisdom of arguing, which of course meant that Rogers doubled down on his mulish indignation and puffed up in preparation for another self-righteous speech, or more likely, rant.
Shuri however just ignored the behaviour and turned to the Wakandan computer terminal she had set up and put a pair of documents up on the holographic display and Yasha recognised the documents they had worked with Murdock and Nelson to draw up.
“There is no mention of allowing you access in any of the consent forms drawn up for this procedure, nor are you mentioned in the medical proxy documents.”
“What?”
Yasha had a hard time deciding if he should be amused at the fact that Rogers clearly didn’t understand the documents or their purpose, or if he should pity the man for still being so out of touch with the world that he needed Romanoff and Wilson to explain them to him.
The small part of him that suggested pity was quickly silenced by the rest pointing out that Rogers had been out of the ice for the better part of a decade, most of that time with access to resources that most people could only dream about.
The fact that Rogers hadn’t bothered to use those resources to learn about the world quickly washed away any trace of pity or sympathy, and the reminder of how he had, covertly, used those resources to hunt for Bucky quickly soured the amusement into annoyance.
“Those documents do look like they’re all in order.”
“What do you mean Sam?”
“Well, that is Bucky’s signature, right Cap?”
Rogers leaned in closer, then nodded, agreeing that as far as he could tell it really was Bucky’s signature, a glance over at Yasha’s signature had him flinching though, no doubt disturbed by the perfect, Cyrillic cursive calligraphy.
Remembering Tony’s first reaction to the signature had some of Yasha’s amusement returning though, apparently Tony found the difference between his usual meticulous block print and the rather soft flow of the cursive signature to be very amusing.
“Hey Nat, you can read the other one, right?”
For a moment she looked like she wanted to roll her eyes at the stupidity of Wilson’s question, and Barton’s grumblings made it obvious that not even his own team was safe from his ire and sharp tongue.
“He’s signed it as the Winter Soldier.”
Romanoff seemed to be the only one of the group not bothered by the fact that Yasha claimed his old moniker without hesitation, with pride, which wasn't all that unexpected as she was doing the same with the Black Widow moniker, not that Yasha felt she deserved it any more.
The way Rogers was frowning had Yasha fighting down the urge to just punch his lights out, again, part of him whispering that the stubborn little shit was about to open his mouth and spew something stupid again.
“I don’t like this, it’s not right…”
Though spoken at barely more than a whisper, no doubt intended for Wilson and Romanoff alone, Yasha and Tony could still easily hear the words, both of them slipping into a heightened state of readiness in case Rogers decided to make a fight out of it.
“I can’t just leave Bucky all alone in there...”
It didn’t take a genius to figure out that Rogers still thought that Tony had some evil revenge plot going, and the increasing volume as he spoke was a sure sign that he was gearing up to make his stand.
“Surely you are not suggesting that we betray the Sergeant’s trust and autonomy by disregarding his request that no one else be allowed into the lab during the procedure? That we deny him the right to make his own choices? Ignore the choices he has made?”
There was a moment of silence at Shuri’s words, a moment where Yasha had to fight down the urge to tease her for how ridiculously out of character they sounded, then his attention shifted to Wilson as the former airman slowly nodded in agreement.
“She’s got a point Cap.”
“Sam?”
The conversation that followed quickly had that itch to punch someone that Yasha had been feeling since that very first Bucky out of Rogers’ mouth when he arrived grow into a somewhat pressing desire for some therapeutic maiming.
Not one of them mentioned how such a betrayal could affect the recovery of someone in Bucky’s position, all they talked about was how bad it would look, Wilson being the only one to even consider anyone but themselves in any way.
Even Wilson’s arguments were about how making it appear as if Rogers didn’t trust Bucky to make decisions on his own could negatively affect his chances of receiving a pardon, something that made Barton grumble about how trusting Stark proved he couldn’t be trusted to make good choices.
Yasha understood why Natalia would go there, and Barton’s anger made him lash out at anything and everything, but he wasn’t sure if Wilson had really managed to miss the point so completely, or if he was just going along with what the others were saying.
In the end it didn’t really matter though, still pissed him off bad enough that he had to tap into the calm cold of the Asset mindset to keep the urge to throw them out on their asses, preferably off the damn carrier, under control.
Fortunately Tony, Shuri, Nakia and Ayo all picked up on the shift in his demeanour and the latter two quickly ushered the pests back and took up positions outside the door which helped him settle back down.
Of course none of them had the good sense to actually leave, and were damn near pressed against the window as Yasha took a seat in the prepared chair while Tony and Shuri started setting up the small portable clean-room at his left.
They didn’t really need a clean-room for the work they were going to do on the arm, but it would prevent anyone from seeing what was actually being done, allowing them to sell the illusion that the entire arm was being replaced.
In reality it was just some minor maintenance and an injection of some upgraded nanites that would hopefully help getting a better idea of how the neural interface worked, specifically the spike implanted into his brain.
The end goal though was to figure out a way to replicate it with a nanite interface, hopefully in a way that would work both with his enhanced physiology and that of a baseline human.
By the time the screen of the portable clean-room was taken down the old HYDRA arm was sitting in pieces on the surgical trolley, completing the illusion that it had been replaced.
“Any pain or discomfort?”
Shuri’s tone and demeanour would seem perfectly professional to anyone who didn’t know her, who didn’t recognize the glint of mischief in her eyes, the hint of a teasing taunt in her voice as she challenged Yasha to find anything wrong with her and Tony’s work.
Meeting her challenge he ran through a complete test and calibration cycle before clenching his fist and offering her a somewhat dark smile.
“None.”
“Excellent.”
Turning her attention back to her tablet, Shuri handed the stage over to Tony for the next act in their little show.
“So, Terminator, what do you say to slagging this pile of HYDRA junk?”
“I’d say it’s about fucking time.”
“No time like the present, huh?”
Tony almost broke down laughing at the rather obvious surprise from the idiots when they realized that he spoke Russian just fine, though, the way the surprise quickly shifted into worry and suspicion made him itch to destroy something.
Fortunately a bit of destruction was next on the schedule, though with Yasha doing the deed it wouldn’t be quite as satisfying as if he’d be doing it himself, though, rubbing Yasha’s trust in him in Rogers’ face would be its own reward.
“This should contain whatever method of destruction you chose.”
They turned to Shuri, who had moved the scrapped arm into the Vibranium case and offered it to Yasha.
“Why don’t you set it up against the wall there and I’ll lend you a little something that can make short work of it?”
Yasha quickly did as suggested, or rather as planned, then stepped back to stand at Tony’s right, giving the man easy access to his cybernetic arm and watching as the nanite gauntlet activated and formed around his raised hand.
“If I may?”
Permission was granted with a sharp nod and moments later the hand came down on his shoulder, and nanites began to flow down it, forming a repulsor in his palm and connecting to his own nanites so he could fire it.
No more words were spoken as Yasha raised his hand to aim toward the broken pieces of the old arm, and unleashed the destructive power of the repulsor with a look of wild satisfaction.
.·:*¨¨*:·Another One Bites The Dust·:*¨¨*:·.
With the final briefing finally out of the way Yasha made his way down to the armoury level alongside the rest of the teams to collect his gear and weapons for the mission, pointedly ignoring Rogers’ calls and attempts to talk to him.
Attempts to convince him that he needed to be at Rogers’ side during the attack, attempts at convincing him his team couldn’t be trusted to keep him safe, couldn’t be trusted not to be affiliated with HYDRA or someone else out to control the Winter Soldier.
Insisting that it wouldn’t be safe for him to be at the other side of the battlefield when the opponent was HYDRA, suggesting that he might fall back under their control.
Part of him wanted to tell them just how many HYDRA bases he had taken down since DC, how many handlers he had killed, wanted to taunt them into using the Words just so he could show them just how little good it would do anyone to try.
Despite Rogers’ insistent words about having Bucky’s back, protecting him, the true expectation was glaringly obvious, an expectation that he assume the role that Rogers’ mind had him cast in, cast by memories that were twisted by nostalgia and delusion alike.
In those memories he held the role of the ever faithful and adoring sidekick, and it had become more and more obvious that Rogers also had them cast as the star-crossed lovers who were kept apart first by the stigma of society, then by time, and HYDRA.
Stepping into his assigned armoury room Yasha was met by his team, and a grinning Tony while Rogers and his team were stopped at the door by one of the crew.
“Welcome to the Candy Store, Soldat.”
The envy was glaringly obvious in Barton’s expression at the sight of the modified shipping container filled with armour and weapons that all showcased Tony’s design style, Wilson and Rogers were less obvious, but still easy enough for anyone to see.
Romanoff hid her envy well, but it was still obvious under the familiarity of Yasha’s experienced eye, and he couldn’t resist projecting a certain air of smugness as he stepped up to Tony who was putting on his best salesman show.
“Let’s see if you’re as good as they say you are.”
“Oh, I’m better.”
They both ignored Rogers and his group who still refused to accept that they didn’t have the same access as Yasha did, constantly arguing whenever one of the crew informed them they didn’t have the proper clearance for an area or room.
Yasha’s first move was to grab the heavy duty sniper rifle, making a point of going through the motions of testing the feel of it, he still preferred the first one Tony had made for him, though maybe it was just sentimental value.
With a huff he set the rifle back in its spot, it wasn’t a weapon suited for the mission after all, then grabbed what looked like a set of tight, black, thermal underwear, the top missing the left sleeve.
“Thermal underwear with Vibranium nano-weave, the latest in protective wear in cooperation with Princess Shuri, impervious to most edged weapons and small arms, excellent kinetic absorption and dispersion for those blunt blows and explosive near misses. They’re breathable and will keep you comfortably dry and warm.”
Yasha didn’t bother with a reply, instead he just stripped out of his clothes, earning him a few very obvious, and appreciative once-overs and teasing catcalls, with Tony putting some extra flair into it.
“Damn, someone is definitely not skipping leg day.”
The teasing quip drew out a few more catcalls and quips, as well as a few challenges from some of the others who felt they could give Yasha a run for his money where physical form was concerned, even if they might not be able to match his performance.
Rogers however looked like he was sucking on a lemon, and after a few teasing quips about whether super soldier stamina applied in bed as well, and suggestions for how to test it, he looked about ready to run in swinging to defend Bucky’s virtue.
Of course that was when Barton decided to open his mouth and make matters worse.
“Hey Stark! What’s the fucking deal with giving that ass all the fancy toys?”
Tony ignored the tone as he turned to Barton, pulling out one of his blandest masks, one that was sure to set the man off as he was pressing for a reaction.
“Everyone should have proper gear for the mission.”
As expected Barton’s aggravation only grew and he interrupted before Tony had a chance to finish what he was about to say.
“Yeah right, if that’s the case, where’s our stuff?”
“As I was about to say, you guys have your gear provided to you as a part of your pardon, Soldat here doesn’t have anyone providing him with gear, and I’m one of the few who can help with that without causing too much of a headache.”
Barton looked at the rather standard bow and arrows in his gear package with a sneer.
“You cut us off, then go throw all the fancy shit at the guy who killed your parents, what’s the fucking angle here Stark?!”
Rogers’ lemon-sucking look made an instant comeback at the mention of Yasha’s history, but Romanoff was able to head him off before he said anything.
“It’s simple enough that even you should be able to understand it Barton, Manchurian Candidate here was non compos mentis, acting under extreme duress, while you chose to be an ass and abandon your family for a fight you didn’t even bother to check what it was about.”
Fortunately Rogers and the others were ushered away by the group of attendants in charge of their equipment before Rogers or Barton could do something even more stupid than they already had.
Between Rogers acting like he was the one in charge, Wilson’s constant inability to get his head out of Rogers’ ass, and Barton’s temper, they had managed to annoy pretty much everyone despite the attempts made by Romanoff and Henderson to keep them under control.
All in all, they had been doing an amazing job at burning their own reputations, along with any goodwill they might have been holding with the operatives involved in the mission, and those would no doubt be spreading the word as well.
Yasha on the other hand had done the opposite, his calm and collected handling of everything that had been going on had earned him a significant boost in reputation and respect, even that little incident where he almost gutted Barton was counted as mostly in his favour.
“How’s the fit?”
Tony’s question pulled Yasha’s attention back to what he was doing and after a few moves to test the fit and give, he gave Tony a sharp nod.
“Perfect.”
“Took the words right out of my mouth…”
Ignoring the teasing leer, Yasha grabbed the heavy duty tac-pants, then took a moment to raise his left hand and flip Tony off, making him splutter and complain about sassy bastards abusing his tech, which in turn had the rest of the room in stitches.
The teasing exchange had the benefit of not only helping Tony and Yasha relax, it also broke through the somewhat tense air and helped the other two teams relax as well.
Tony watched as Yasha methodically tightened the various straps on his gear and he could tell from the way the blue faded slightly from his eyes that he was pulling on the Asset mindset, settling into what Tony referred to as his Mission mode.
Yasha was stuffing his pockets with ammo and some extra explosives when he felt the slight buzz from the magic detection charm that told him someone was using magical means to watch him, and moments later it faded to a subtle, warm tingle that told him it was Loki’s power.
A quick glance at Tony confirmed that he had felt it as well and the knowledge that they had Loki keeping an extra eye on things helped Yasha settle into the ice cold calm that would ensure optimal performance during the mission.
By the time he secured his mask and ballistic goggles Yasha was fully settled as the Winter Soldier, the familiar pressure against his face a somewhat paradoxical comfort as he walked toward the door, his team falling in step behind him without a word.
The constipated look on Rogers’ face when he saw Yasha in full Winter Soldier regalia as he walked past him in the corridor that connected to the docking bays had Yasha silently sending a request to Friday to get pictures.
Based on the smiles and smirks surrounding him there would be plenty of people wanting copies of those pictures, and Eidolon had already received several requests for copies of her feed featuring Rogers’ lemon sucking face.
“Could he be any more pathetic?”
Yasha just shrugged in response as he followed Erik Killmonger into the bay holding the Quinjet that would be taking their teams to their insertion point.
There had been some debate about which craft to place Yasha and his team on after Rogers’ change of transportation had forced the Finnish NH90 to return to base, and in the end they had decided that they would go with Killmonger’s team.
The displaced Wakandan had approached Yasha to ask questions about Wakanda, and the royal family, questions that Yasha had answered as best as he could after Shuri had given him the go ahead, and asked him to use his own discretion to decide how much to share.
Erik was clearly curious about his origins, but not quite ready to trust the daughter of the man who had betrayed, and killed, his father, and abandoned him to fend for himself in the American foster-care system, and on the streets after his mother passed away in prison.
It was obvious that he held a lot of rage, resentment, and suspicion but Yasha felt confident that the full truth could help sate his hunger for revenge for his father, it would no doubt take time though, and he had his doubts whether Erik would ever be entirely comfortable with his cousins.
The conversation remained as a faint buzz in the back of Yasha’s mind, lacking focus since it in itself wasn’t relevant to the primary mission objectives, or any priority objectives, but part of what HYDRA had created kept it in mind as it was mission adjacent due to working with Erik and his team.
Information about Erik was also retained due to him being relevant to their relationship with Wakanda, and Yasha’s self imposed mission to assist T’Challa and Shuri with the matter of their cousin, they had asked for help, but making it a mission had been his own choice.
“You’re not bringing that sweet piece Stark made for you?”
Yasha pushed the goggles up before looking at the woman seated next to Erik, from what information they had been able to gather she was a long term associate with a knack for appearing harmless, and it would seem she was also an occasional lover of his.
There was a slight teasing edge to her tone, no doubt based in the fact that they were part of the first wave which consisted of teams skilled at stealth and assassination, their goal was to get inside without being noticed using whatever means necessary.
Once inside they were to take down security and communications to pave the way for the second wave, and while doing that they were also tasked with securing as much as possible of the data to prevent the information from being destroyed once the attack was discovered.
The second wave was the brute force teams, their job was to round up whatever personnel remained, alive if possible and assisting the recovery teams with securing physical data and specimens.
The rifle, while it would allow him to take out targets from a distance, wasn’t suited for his role in the initial stage of the attack, once they moved into the second stage he would be dropping back to better be able to direct the teams.
Once he was in position he would have Friday stand by to drop it for him so he could assist the teams if needed, but that wasn’t information that he felt like sharing with Erik’s team.
“Payment for my services.”
She looked somewhat surprised for a moment, then offered up a wide smirk.
“Wouldn’t mind getting paid in goods with that kind of quality.”
Yasha watched as a somewhat gruff sound of disagreement from Erik had her poking him for answers.
“I’m more interested in those Vibranium edged swords.”
There was a distinct touch of disappointment to Erik’s features when Yasha didn’t react to the fact that he was able to tell that the two blades were reinforced with Vibranium, but it was quickly replaced by an almost feral curiosity.
“What is it they say… Curiosity killed the cat.”
Erik just smiled at the hint of a threat, then dropped the topic with a shrug.
“Fair enough.”
Before anything else could be said the pilot announced that they were now T minus 1 minute for deployment, making them all move toward the ramp while doing their final checks and Yasha kept a close eye on the other team once his goggles were secure.
He wasn’t the least bit surprised to see Erik’s maniacal expression, nor the dangerous glint in his eyes, giving insight to a very familiar insanity that was common among top mercs, bringing about a momentary thought about the proverbial chicken vs egg.
Was it a pre-existing trait that allowed them to rise to the top of such a profession, or was it a wound inflicted on them by the job, something developed to cope with what they did.
Watching Killmonger make his way through the guards confirms what Yasha had seen so many times before in high level mercs, the way he moved, the familiar energy Yasha was picking up from him, it all indicated that he had a taste for the hunt, the kill.
It was still well controlled though, despite his strong emotional reactions to anything related to Wakanda, Erik was proving himself well capable of keeping his emotions under control in the field, not that Yasha had expected anything else.
If you wanted to get anywhere in that particular field of work you needed to either have some serious skill at compartmentalization, or be some flavour of screwed up, ideally both, and Erik was no doubt several kinds of screwed up, but nowhere near as bad as for instance Rumlow.
Yasha’s own ability to compartmentalize came in handy as part of his mind filed away the information gathered on Erik Killmonger Stevens into the mental file he had created for the secondary mission without affecting his focus on the primary mission.
.·:*¨¨*:·Another One Bites The Dust·:*¨¨*:·.
The first stage of the mission had been near flawless, which only made it harder for Yasha to fight down the urge to raise his rifle and fire when Friday informed him that Rogers and Romanoff had abandoned their assigned positions in order to approach his position.
“Fri.”
“On it.”
He didn’t need to tell her what he wanted and a moment later she informed him that a private channel was open to Rogers and his team
“Epsilon 4, you are out of position.”
“Bucky!”
“Captain, Widow, return to position.”
“Don’t worry about that Buck, Sam and Clint have it covered.”
Yasha wasn’t entirely sure which part of him was responsible for the cold rage that was building, was it the parts of him that were created by HYDRA, by the Red Room, the parts that had no tolerance for disobedience or incompetence.
Or was it those fragments of Bucky that formed the foundation they had built him on, the echoes of the man that came before him that balked at the placating, coaxing tone that Rogers tended to use whenever he spoke to him.
He wasn’t the least bit surprised when Rogers and Romanoff just continued their approach, not only ignoring the order, but compromising his location while doing so.
“Bucky?”
The creepy ass smile on Rogers’ face when he stepped into Yasha’s line of sight instantly had his hackles up, and he couldn’t help feeling a certain sense of satisfaction when it faltered in the face of the business end of the MP5 he was carrying in place of his usual Skorpion.
He hadn’t actually raised it into a challenge position yet though, just keeping it at a low ready, but even that was plenty enough to get his message across to Romanoff who wisely stepped back and kept her hands visible, away from her weapons.
Rogers on the other hand just spread his hands placatingly and drew a breath, no doubt to start up on the already far too familiar rant about how he knew Bucky was in there somewhere, that he knew Bucky remembered him, remembered them.
That wasn’t the part that pissed Yasha off though, what got to him was Rogers insisting that Bucky could break free from the Soldier, from what HYDRA had created, and repeating the same old ‘Till the end of the line Pal every other sentence.
“Final warning, return to position.”
Yasha didn’t really listen when Rogers started up about how he couldn’t just leave him without someone watching his back, and about how he couldn’t trust Yasha’s team with his safety since he didn’t know them, complaining that he couldn’t see them.
Rogers clearly wasn’t reading the situation as he decided to reach out toward Yasha, probably intending to grab his shoulders in some misguided gesture of friendship, which backfired rather spectacularly as all it did was make Yasha raise his gun into challenge position.
Yasha didn’t bother resisting the grin that bloomed behind his mask as Rogers managed to look the part of a lost puppy, while Romanoff barked out one of the fail-safe shutdown triggers, proving their suspicion that she knew more of them than she should.
Unfortunately for her the shutdown trigger she tried had no effect other than making Yasha shift his focus to her.
“That shutdown command only works if the Asset has been activated using the control sequence.”
Even if he had been under the influence of the Words, the command she tried to use was one of the ones they had managed to disable.
“Long…”
A swift turn and a short step toward her had her falling silent before she could even get the first word out and a moment later Yasha had taken a step back to keep out of her immediate range, and his weapon was trained on her, safety off and finger on the trigger.
“I wouldn’t try that again if I were you, Natalia. You really should be mindful not to disappoint me any further than you already have.”
“Yasha?”
Drawing on his memories from the Red Room, Yasha shifted his posture and leveled her with a glare that she would no doubt be able to pick up on despite his eyes being obscured by the goggles, and the way her posture stiffened was telling.
He watched the brief struggle as she tried to resist her conditioning, but it didn’t take long before she slipped into the familiar at attention posture drilled into all of the Red Room girls as the only acceptable way to face an instructor.
“Understood.”
A slight tilt of his head was enough for her to add a sharp Soldat before shifting her position into the position that would have been expected of her when receiving punishment, it barely lasted a second though before she shifted back to the neutral attention.
Yasha maintained his position, weapon up and ready, while giving Romanoff a slight nod to release her, keeping a close eye on her as she turned to Rogers who had just been staring in silence at their little exchange.
The mix of confusion, surprise and a hint of betrayal in Rogers’ expression as Romanoff worked on corralling him had Yasha smiling darkly behind his mask again, Romanoff would definitely be in for an annoying talk once they had some privacy.
He would love to be a fly on the wall for that discussion, and not only for the complaints Rogers would no doubt have, he was very curious to see how Romanoff would handle the fact that Rogers had done nothing to protect her from the Soldier.
Rogers looked like he was just about to launch into a speech to counter Romanoff’s attempts to coax him to return to position when Yasha’s comm came alive with a report that one of the Omega units needed assistance with an enhanced opponent.
“Omega 2, hold your positions, the Soldier will assist.”
Yasha took a moment to secure his gun while instructing Friday to get ready to drop his rifle, and once she had confirmed that it was on the way to the location of the Omega team he reached out for his own team.
“Barricade, Sentinel, we’re up.”
A moment later Warp appeared at his side with the two more combat oriented members of the team, and once given the okay by Yasha the four of them vanished as the teleporter’s powers brought them to where the Omega team was working to contain the threat.
“Don’t worry, one of my stealth models is tracking them, and recording everything.”
Friday’s silent promise that he wouldn’t miss out on the fallout had Yasha take a moment to tap into the nanites and send his gratitude back to her while moving into position to take out the enhanced HYDRA operative with Barricade and Sentinel distracting the target.
Just as Friday delivered his rifle, Link reached out and informed him that Warp had taken the two injured members of the Omega unit back to the Helicarrier for treatment, though neither of them were severely injured.
So far they were doing fairly well as far as casualties were concerned, they had their fair share of bumps and cuts, but only four cases were bad enough to require immediate medical aid, and only one of those was still in critical condition.
Yasha had no doubt though that at least two of those would have been fatalities if it hadn’t been for Warp evacuating them, and Wakanda lending assistance with medical technology, but those were still pretty good numbers for such a large operation.
With his rifle set up Yasha pushed the information about mission casualties to the back of his mind and settled into firing position so he would be ready when his team brought the target into an acceptable position for him to take the shot.
The moment he caught sight of the target’s face a surge of memories told him the enhanced asset was one of the Inhuman loyalists that HYDRA were so proud of, this one, unlike mercenary assholes like Rumlow, was a true believer through and through.
His hands moved without thought as he removed the box magazine with enhanced Icer rounds and replaced it with the one holding the custom ammunition that Tony had designed for him with the purpose of permanently taking down enhanced targets.
The only thought in mind as he chambered the cartridge was to take down the target with all of the cold efficiency that the Winter Soldier was famed for, his breathing and pulse slowed as the feel of his fingers against the trigger pushed him fully into the sniper’s focused calm.
Between the sheer destructive capacity of the bullets themselves, and the paralytic compound collected from the dart frogs Friday was taking care of, they were sure to take down pretty much anything he hit, only extreme healers like the Wolverine or Deadpool, would be able to survive.
As soon as Barricade had lured the target out in the open, Warp moved in and extracted him, leaving the target standing in the open, momentarily stunned in surprise, giving Yasha the perfect opportunity to take him down with a well placed bullet to the head.
He kept his eye on the target until one of Friday’s micro drones swooped down and tagged the body, mostly to make sure it didn’t end up in some off the books, black-site lab the way Ross had attempted to gain control of the body of the Alaya Ved'ma.
Though, part of it was also to make sure they weren't dealing with one of the enhanced capable of recovering from such extreme damage, they had after all multiple examples of enhanced who could, either on their own, or assisted by external influence, like Rumlow in Lagos.
There were still far too many people out there willing to skirt, or outright break, all and any rules and laws in order to unlock the secret of enhanced abilities, individuals like Strucker and List, or Stryker, who gladly walked over corpses to get what they wanted.
Others, like Thunderbolt Ross, might have started out bending the rules a bit out of a genuine desire to protect, but lost their way somewhere along the line, bending those rules further and further before crossing the line into breaking them.
There were a few though, like Dr Cho, who appeared to truly want to gain knowledge to benefit humanity as a whole, ones who balked at the idea of doing any research that could harm the subject, or doing anything without their full, informed, consent.
Yasha knew that Rogers claimed that Dr Erskine had been one of those acting from pure altruism, but based on what he knew about the doctor, about Project Rebirth and how things had gone down, he found that hard to believe.
With the body secured Yasha had Warp bring him to one of the secondary locations he had picked so he could continue to watch over the teams as they cleared out the sprawling base, directing the efforts while remaining ready to intervene if needed.
Once the All clear, return to base call came in Yasha found himself momentarily struggling with the urge to locate his Handler to give his mission report as would have been expected from the Asset, it had been a while since last he felt it.
He had gotten used to the small scale operations he ran together with Tony and Friday, with only the occasional outsider, this time was vastly different which had ended up pushing him into a not all that great spot.
Fortunately the teams had been given an hour to get cleaned up and grab a quick snack before they were expected for debriefing, something that gave Yasha the time he needed to seek out Tony for their usual post battle routine.
Though they would have to keep it brief as Yasha really did need to get cleaned up and eat something to help recover the energy he had spent during the first stage of the operation, the protein bars and smoothie from his modified field rations only did so much.
Chapter 45: A Taste of Victory
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Taste of Victory·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha quickly made his way to the area that had been set aside for Wakanda’s use as it had been properly secured to keep others out, including actively disrupting surveillance, and no one would question him going there to check on the arm post mission.
Stepping inside he offers the Wakandans a brief nod in greeting before stepping up to Tony and pinning him to the wall, silencing whatever he was about to say with a downright vicious kiss that earned them a few teasing catcalls.
“I know you’re happy to see me, Soldier, but that is definitely a gun or two in your pants, and lots of blood, so how about you go get cleaned up and eat, and we can get back to this once you're clean and fed?”
“I don’t want to…”
Yasha all but whined, but he did let go and step back, revealing a hint of a teasing pout that had Tony letting out a sigh of relief as it was a sure sign that Yasha was doing well, even better than expected considering the little showdown with Rogers and Romanoff.
“As much as I don’t mind the blood, I think it might be a good idea to aim less for Red October and more for White Wolf for the debriefing.”
All Tony got for the, in his opinion brilliant, quip was an amused huff and a hint of a somewhat indulgent smile.
“Join me?”
“As much as I would love to Snowflake, I’ve got a feeling we’d run pretty late if I did.”
For a moment Yasha just gave him a rather disappointed look, though there was still a flicker of amusement in his eyes that told Tony that it was mostly for show.
“Unfortunately you’re probably right about that.”
The next moment the expression morphed into something devious, something that was pure sin and predatory huger.
“I would so hate to have to cut my fun short.”
Tony couldn’t help gulping, and squirming a bit as his pants were suddenly feeling a little tight, at the dark promise in Yasha’s voice and words, but he quickly recovers and dons a matching smirk before closing was little distance Yasha had left between them.
“Yeah, we wouldn’t want that now would we?”
While Yasha did blink at the turnaround he didn’t move, and a moment later the burning hunger in his eyes flared brighter as he leaned in for a biting kiss.
“You better remember you said that once I get my hands on you.”
“Oh, I will.”
The sound of Shuri pointedly clearing her throat brought the pair back to the here and now, and the fact that they were not alone in the room.
“Yeah, wrong kind of audience for this, so how about you get out of here and we’ll make sure there’s food waiting for you when you’re done getting cleaned up?”
Usually neither of them would have minded an audience as long as they felt safe enough, but Shuri was more like having your kid sister walk in on you and it prompted Yasha to pull back with a teasing pout aimed at Tony.
Moments later he turned to Shuri, sporting one of his best murder faces with a full on glare which was only betrayed by the amused glint in his eyes, and then boldly accused her of cock blocking him.
There was a brief moment where the only thing that could be heard was Tony’s somewhat disbelieving splutter, then she started cackling gleefully and a moment later Tony joined her, even the other Wakandans snicker at them while Yasha held out a few more seconds.
There was no mistaking the laughter as anything other than what it was though, relief that Yasha was showing no signs of distress or backsliding from the mission, or the interactions with Rogers and Romanoff, especially the stupid stunt they had pulled in the field.
Though Tony suspected Yasha was pretty pissed about the way Romanoff had attempted to use the trigger commands, or well, maybe that was just him projecting a bit, Yasha was probably more likely to be disappointed than pissed, which might actually be worse for Romanoff’s health and sanity…
A pissed off Winter Soldier would just kill you, getting it done quickly and efficiently, a disappointed one was more likely to set out to teach you a lesson first, then decide if he would let you live or not, and Romanoff should be perfectly aware of that fact.
Before that little incident she might have held on to some belief that the Soldier wouldn't turn on her, or that Rogers would protect her if he did, but after what had just happened she would definitely have been reminded of just who she was dealing with, on both counts.
“You do have a point, but again, unfortunately as fun as it can be to get messy, it does get a bit uncomfortable when the mess starts to dry up.”
“Ain’t that the truth, for more than one kind of mess…”
“I did not need to hear that!”
“I was talking about killing HYDRA bastards.”
“That’s bad enough you know, and I’m pretty sure your pet mechanic wasn’t.”
Tony doesn’t even try to pretend to look innocent, instead he just flashes her his widest grin, making her huff and roll her eyes at him before threatening to have them both tossed out of the Wakandan space if they didn’t behave.
“Don’t worry cub, as much as I’d prefer to stay here and have some fun I really do need to go get cleaned up before the debriefing.”
While heading toward the door, Yasha reached out as if to ruffle her hair but she quickly dodged out of the way and he simply kept walking while she mock glared at his back.
Fortunately he didn’t need to worry about running into Rogers and the others as they were spending the downtime in their room where Romanoff was trying to coach them in what to say to try to evade the fallout of their behavior.
When Friday informed him, 10 minutes ahead of schedule, that everyone had already gathered at the briefing room, Yasha simply grabbed his bottle of post mission supplement and the tray of sandwiches and made his way there.
The first thing he saw when entering was Rogers and his team in the front row, and Rogers perking up like a lost puppy the moment he turned to the opened door, Romanoff had a tension to her that Yasha read as a mix of frustration and irritation.
No doubt caused by the way his mere presence broke whatever measure of control she had over Rogers, Wilson and even Henderson were looking suitably subdued, while Barton was glaring in anger as always.
Though, Yasha couldn't help the hint of a pleased smirk when he spotted the raw fear flickering beneath it as his gaze slid over the irate archer, guess the man did have some shred of self-preservation left.
Only Romanoff appeared to be even the slightest aware of the looks the other teams were giving them but he wondered if she was aware just how badly they had burned what little goodwill they had left with how they had behaved.
The entire operation was monitored, but Yasha and the Rogues doubly so due to their history and despite the restrictions put on the recordings some of it was bound to have leaked, and at least one team other than the Rogues and his own knew about what had happened.
The team that had been paired with Epsilon 4 had no doubt already told someone about how Rogers and Romanoff had abandoned their positions to approach him, and he knew that several of the others had kept an eye on his position.
Nobody said anything as he placed his tray on the table and took a seat, though the task force coordinator assigned to the mission did give him a bit of a look which he only gave a half shrug in response to before taking a swig from his bottle.
The scrutinizing look held for another moment, then the coordinator cleared his throat and announced that since everyone was present they might as well get started.
Yasha listened as the teams were congratulated on successfully taking the base down, though the celebration was somewhat tempered as condolences were offered at the information that Omega team 2 had suffered a fatality.
That didn’t last very long though as they knew that they had been very lucky to have suffered as few casualties as they had.
In the middle of it all, Rogers and Barton managed to further burn their reputation by glaring at Tony when he approached the remaining team members and offered to personally cover the costs for whatever burial arrangements they might want.
A similar offer was made for those injured, offering to cover any costs that wasn't handled by the Accords or task force and this time Romanoff barely managed to get Barton under control before he managed to spew out one of his crass comments.
The initial debriefing didn’t take all that long, and once done the teams were split up for more individual debriefings, with Yasha and his team being sent along with the Omega team led by Erik Stevens, unfortunately there would be at least two more after that.
Though, he did look forward to seeing the reactions of Rogers and the others when they realized they were facing disciplinary actions for their behavior during the mission…
Yasha figured that getting to watch as Epsilon 4 was informed that they would be receiving formal reprimands for their behavior both on and off the field during the mission would make having to sit in on hours worth of debriefings well worth it.
“Buck!”
As usual Rogers dove into that weird ass eager puppy mode the moment he spotted Yasha, completely oblivious to the feel of the room, Romanoff on the other hand instantly recognized the look on Yasha’s face, and the cold glint in his eyes.
The way she instantly slipped into the familiar posture of the Red Room girls told Yasha that there was at least enough of his Natalia hidden beneath the surface for her to recognize that they had screwed up and was about to suffer the consequences.
Yasha’s experience allows him to pick up on the glint of emotion in her eyes as Wilson makes the mistake of pulling back slightly as if trying to hide behind Rogers, it’s only a brief hint of movement, or hesitation, little more than a twitch, but to the Red Room it would be a sign of weakness.
What remained of Natalia clearly recognized the mark against the man, it was something that would have left any of the Red Room girls relieved, though they knew better than to show it, but she seemed viciously pleased to have something she might exploit for her own safety.
Yasha was definitely viciously pleased as he watched the mix of emotions as Midnight informed Rogers and the others that they had been placed on the Accords version of administrative leave while their case was being reviewed.
The usually mild action did have some extra consequences in their case, with how their pardons worked it meant being placed in lock down at the Compound.
Barton’s rage was as boring as it was predictable, Wilson offered no real entertainment either with his concerned resignation, the flickers of fear he was picking up from Romanoff further confirmed his theory that a lot of her behaviors came from overselling her value.
Rogers’ reactions made up for all of them though, starting with confusion, shock, and disbelief, the man simply couldn’t understand why they were being reprimanded, why there would be a formal evaluation of their behavior during the operation.
The confusion shifted to defensive anger when Midnight continued on to inform Barton that in addition to the administrative leave, he was also formally suspended from the task force pending a psychiatric evaluation, and possibly treatment, for his anger management issues.
Yasha noted the way Wilson was subtly nodding to himself, perhaps the man hadn’t entirely buried his head up Rogers’ ass after all seeing that at least some part of him still recognized that Barton was out of control and needed to be dealt with.
Not that it did him much good as long as he insisted on keeping his head as far up there as he did, still refusing to take any kind of solid stand against Rogers on anything.
Romanoff was informed that she would potentially be facing charges for violating the newly instated Sanctity of the Mind laws with her use of the trigger phrase to which Rogers objected that it hadn’t actually done anything, making Midnight glare at him before informing him that intent mattered.
Somehow Rogers managed to look part surprised, and part appalled when informed that as the team leader he would be accountable for all the team’s actions during the operation.
“Rogers, Wilson, Romanoff, Barton, anything you wish to say?”
Romanoff, Wilson, and even Barton, wisely held their silence, while Rogers turned to Yasha with a look of betrayal on his face.
“Bucky… Why?”
Yasha couldn’t fully suppress the scoff before tilting his head slightly, putting on a mask of mock confusion.
“Oh, you suggestin’ I should’a lied? Kept your violation of orders a secret?”
The intentional hint of Brooklyn was enough to throw Rogers off slightly, delaying his reply just enough to leave the room dead silent for the loud scoff from Barton.
“The guy’s an ass, but why the fuck would he try to cover up something that’s obvious from the logs?”
“Logs?”
Rogers was back to confused and Barton actually looked at him like the idiot he was before sucking in a breath and unleashing his temper, though not quite as vicious as he’d usually be toward most others .
“Seriously Cap? You forgot that coms are recorded? That they had a bunch of extra drone cameras on that fucking lunatic?”
“But… What… Why?”
Yasha actually had to fight down the urge to give Barton a, mock supportive, pat on the back when Rogers’ confused spluttering had him repeatedly thumping his head against the small desk in front of him.
“You really think they’d let me lead an OP without carefully monitoring and recording everything? And there’s no fucking way I’d go into a HYDRA stronghold this size without some technological backup to make sure they don’t get into my head. With the possibilities of them having more assets like the Ved'ma it’s not safe to rely on humans only, not even enhanced ones.”
Normally Yasha wouldn’t even have considered explaining himself, or the situation to Rogers and his ilk, but he just couldn’t resist the opportunity to twist the knife a bit, showing that he had a better grip on the situation than Rogers did.
And more importantly, drive home the point that he doesn’t need Rogers to watch out for him.
The mention of the red witch did trigger some interesting expressions in Rogers and Barton, interesting enough for Streak to look at them both with confusion, then concern, Yasha was more interested in what he saw cross Romanoff’s face though.
She had clearly figured out the truth about who had taken that shot at some point, as she should, not many had the skill to pull a shot like that off, and then vanish, he had no doubt that she would keep quiet about it though.
It would be a far too valuable piece of information in her eyes, despite its limited area of use with the fact that she couldn’t actually prove it, and the fact that most of the world would pin a medal on his ass for it rather than complain.
She was no doubt holding on to it to use it against the one person she wouldn’t need to prove it to, him, and most likely the intended leverage would be Rogers and his insistence that Maximoff was some sweet innocent little flower.
“That’s all for now, your transport is scheduled to depart at 18:00, don’t be late.”
Yasha didn’t bother to hide the hint of a smirk when Barton started complaining about being thrown out from their own party, again, apparently he was of the rather mystifying belief that the 4th of July event had been for their benefit.
As far as he was concerned they should all be damn happy they weren’t confined to quarters until their transport left.
“What about you, Soldat, will you be staying for the party?”
Yasha quickly turned his attention to Streak, who pushed on before he had a chance to reply.
“The window for our permission to bring you into Russian territory closes at midnight, but we’ll be staying in international airspace for another 36 hours after that so there’s no real rush for you to get out of here.”
As much as Yasha wanted to just get the hell out of there so he could grab Tony and outright ignore the rest of the world for a few days, he knew that joining the celebration of the successful mission would be good for his image, an opportunity they couldn’t afford to pass up on.
“I will stay, for a while at least.”
“That’s great, I know a lot of the teams are curious to get to know you a bit better.”
“Will the Sergeant be coming out as well?”
There was a hint of something sharp in Midnight’s tone as she asked her question, something that told Yasha she suspected the truth, but there was no hint of disapproval, which with how the mutant community were treated, was understandable.
Most other enhanced would no doubt understand the need to protect yourself, and the past identity of his body was an important part of his future protection.
“My mission, my reward.”
There was a moment of silence at the somewhat grumpy, and rather possessive reply, then shrugs and nods.
“I guess that does make sense.”
.·:*¨¨*:·A Taste of Victory·:*¨¨*:·.
When Yasha left the briefing room he could hear the eager chatter from the observation lounges and smell the downright mouthwatering smell of food which reminded him he had only had a quick snack after the mission and was due a proper meal.
He could pick up the scent of alcohol as well, mostly beer and hard cider but also some stronger stuff like Vodka, Brandy and Whiskey, even Sake if his nose wasn’t playing tricks on him, it didn’t bother him though as the crew would make sure no one got too rowdy.
Unfortunately he could also hear Rogers and Barton arguing with Wilson and Romanoff about approaching Tony, with the latter two arguing that the smart move would be to keep their heads down, and the former two arguing that they needed to seize the opportunity.
True to character, Rogers instantly forgot about the plans to confront Tony the moment Yasha stepped into the large lounge, instead calling out with that annoyingly eager Bucky!, drawing the attention of the entire room.
Yasha couldn’t help feeling a certain sense of gratitude, and vindictive amusement as several of the other teams cut Rogers’ approach off in order to offer their gratitude, and congratulate him on a mission well executed.
One of the team leaders stepped up with a wide grin and offered him a bottle gift bag, which on a quick glance revealed the green on white label of a bottle of Polmos Spirytus Rektyfikowany.
At 192 proof, or 96% ABV it wasn’t just the strongest Vodka out there, but the strongest commercially available alcohol, stronger even than the infamous Everclear with its 190 proof, or 95% ABV.
“Excellent taste.”
He did get some wide eyed looks and whispers about him being insane, when he unscrewed the cap and took a solid swig right out of the bottle.
“Has a nice burn, but not strong enough to get me drunk.”
There was a brief moment of silence as his words were translated for those who didn’t speak Russian, then came a rather incredulous, and sympathetic, sounding comment from the back of the group.
“Damn, being juiced up with that serum has some serious drawbacks, even if it is how you survive pulling a stunt like that…”
“Indeed, regular alcohol just isn’t enough to overcome my metabolism.”
“No wonder Cap’s such a stick in the mud.”
Rogers making an excellent impression of a cat getting their tail stepped on at that comment caused a few amused snickers around the room, which in turn brought back the lemon sucking expression, and the echo of various rants about bullies in the back of Yasha’s mind.
Yasha pointedly ignored the fuming super soldier though, and instead asked the group to call him Yasha when he wasn’t working, triggering another round of spluttering denial from Rogers.
“White Wolf! Come, join us!”
There were a few raised eyebrows at the moniker, for once in English, as Shuri eagerly called for him, those were joined by teasing smiles as he excused himself to go join the Wakandans.
“The Princess can be quite the, determined, young lady.”
There was no missing the Stubborn little brat hidden rather fondly beneath the polite words which had Rogers double down on the whole swallowed a lemon expression while most of the others just looked amused, with Erik looking more toward curious.
Rogers seemed to completely miss that part though, and was clearly having some major issues grasping the idea that Yasha actually enjoyed the company of the Wakandan royal and her guards, or more likely, couldn’t deal with the fact that he was on friendly terms with Tony.
Fortunately for Yasha’s sanity Henderson and the assigned liaison in charge of overseeing the disciplinary actions against Epsilon 4 showed up before long to take them to their transport back to the Compound, something that had most teams breathe a sigh of relief.
Wilson and Romanoff clearly noticed and Wilson actually looked a bit worried at the rather obvious loss of reputation while Romanoff mostly looked frustrated, no doubt less than pleased with her own inability to control Rogers and Barton, but unwilling to admit to failure.
Rogers was too busy with his righteous indignation, insisting that they hadn’t done anything wrong and that it wasn’t fair to make them leave, to actually resist, and Barton was pissed as usual and spent the walk out of there muttering curses.
“Guess it’s true what they say, you should never meet your heroes...”
“Oh, I don’t know, both Stark and the Soldier seem okay to me.”
“None of them ever claimed to be heroes though.”
“True…”
Shuri was teasing both of them mercilessly over the short conversation they had overheard as the Rogues left the lounge in their very own walk of shame, though without even the decency to look the part, and Yasha returned the favor by gently cuffing the back of her head.
“I guess even 70 years of HYDRA brainwashing can’t erase being a big brother…”
The man who had spoken actually had the gall to snicker at Yasha when he turned to him with one of his flattest looks, then a moment later Yasha offered up a grin.
“Fortunately for her.”
“Bad puppy! You shouldn’t be teasing people like that.”
The mock scolding only served to gain her a very unimpressed Oh really look that she couldn’t resist cackling at.
“I think you need to settle down, kitten, before someone mistakes you for a laughing rooster.”
“Panthers have cubs, not kittens!”
He noted that she ignored the laughing rooster part, probably trying to avoid having him actually bring out one of the many videos featuring the insane birds she had been sending him.
It had all started with screaming goats after she teasingly suggested he was stubborn enough to retire as a goat herder, then derailed from there.
Conversation at their table quickly turned into Tony’s personal brand of flirty banter, with Yasha matching him quip for quip, and the handful of people throwing disapproving looks were quickly told to take a long walk off a short ship, sans parachute, if they couldn’t deal with some harmless flirting.
Naturally any hint of disapproval only made Tony play up the flirting even more, pulling Nakia and Ayo into it with complaints that they hadn’t brought any of their male colleagues, even adding a few teasing complaints to Shuri about what a shame it was her brother wasn’t there.
Nakia of course didn’t let Tony get away with that, mock scolding him to keep his dirty mind away from the King, which in turn had Shuri teasing her over her relationship with T’Challa.
Come end of the night Yasha has to admit he actually had a pretty good time, though it feels rather odd to be walking, as himself, at Tony’s side toward the landing bay where a SI Quinjet was waiting for them to take him to Wakanda.
It had been quick and easy for Tony to offer transportation after Shuri mentioned Wakanda’s continued support in making sure that Sergeant Barnes and the Soldier got the legal council they not only had a right to, but sorely deserved with what they had been through.
Yasha spent take-off sitting stiffly in the co-pilot seat and the moment Friday gave the all clear he got out of the chair and slipped to his knees next to the pilot seat, hands behind his back as he waited for Tony to acknowledge him.
Tony took a calming breath before turning the seat so he had Yasha in front of him, mindful to keep his voice calm and even as Yasha was clearly having some issues, most likely something he considered to have been a failure during the mission.
“Alright Soldat, mission report.”
The report starts out with the usual clinical listing of objectives and the Asset’s self evaluation of how well each objective had been dealt with, listing nothing of note until they reach the incident where Rogers and Romanoff approached him in the field.
Tony listened as the Soldier detailed just how badly he had wanted to just shoot them both, how close he had been to pulling the trigger when Romanoff used the shutdown trigger, when she spoke the first of the Words.
“But you didn’t do it, you stayed true to the mission, your performance was perfect.”
And it had been perfect, the fact that it was plain as day to anyone watching that Yasha had been itching to pull that trigger for a moment, but forced himself to stand down, really helped sell the level of control he had over himself and the conditioning.
Tony carefully reached out and tugged Yasha forward so his head came to rest in Tony’s lap, and for a moment the tension in Yasha’s shoulders remained, then, as Tony started running his hand through his hair the tension slowly bled away.
“That’s it Snowflake, feeling a bit more off the mission?”
“Yes…”
He still didn’t sound entirely sure, but it was close enough.
“How about we go lay down and let Fri get us to Wakanda while we take a nap, spare us the mother hen routine when we land?”
The soft chuckle at the mother hen quip was reassuring even in the face of the tension revealed by the tightly closed vents of the arm, though it did nothing to reduce Tony’s urge to rip Rogers and Romanoff apart.
He really wasn’t surprised that Romanoff had attempted to use the triggers, nor at Rogers lack of intervention as long as he believed it might get him his Bucky back, no, not surprised, but still pissed as hell and looking forward to the disciplinary actions they’d be facing for it.
Thanks to the diligent work of Professor Xavier and Dr Grey with some help from Dr Strange there were some pretty strict rules about mind manipulation and subversion of free will added to the Accords, which included more classical conditioning as used on the Winter Soldier.
While there were situations where it could be considered acceptable in order to protect people this had definitely not been such a situation, while tense, the Soldier had not been aggressive, and hadn’t raised his weapon to challenge position until after Rogers pushed.
Even then he hadn’t gone any further than that, even with Romanoff using a trigger command, and then trying to use the Words, there was no doubt that the inquiry would find that the correct approach would have been to back off and return to position as ordered.
The fact that Romanoff didn’t have any enhanced abilities related to mind manipulation, and the fact that she herself had gone through intense conditioning would probably be enough to soften the blow, most likely making extra sensitivity training the main fallout.
Chances were that the Council would take the opportunity to add more time to the modified work release included in the pardons, which was understandable, as long as the Rogue Avengers could be kept on a short leash they were useful.
As they made themselves comfortable in the foldout bed, Tony once again found himself shaking his head in fond amusement at the sight of someone as large and intimidating as Yasha impatiently, though silently, demanding to be the little spoon…
He really doesn’t mind though, instead he makes himself comfortable as Yasha burrows into his stomach to avoid the arc reactor and its casing, then once the super assassin has settled down he starts carefully undoing the braids so he can thread his fingers through his hair.
In spite of all the evidence to the contrary, Tony would still insist that the Winter fucking Soldier should not be able to pull of cute the way he did.
It did explain HYDRA’s muzzle & leather fetish for the Winter Soldier’s gear, a confused or tired Yasha was lethal levels of cute, though, Tony had to admit he might be slightly biased…
A gentle nudge was all it took for Yasha to let up on the grip he had around Tony’s waist, allowing him to scoot down slightly and settle in a better position to sleep in, and when Yasha’s weight shifted back down he too was more relaxed, the vents on the arm slipping open as it cycled down.
Yasha may have near inexhaustible physical stamina, but it was quite obvious that the mission had left him emotionally exhausted so Tony carefully instructed Friday to keep circling should they arrive in Wakanda before Yasha woke up.
Watching as Yasha’s face smoothed out in sleep, Tony couldn’t help thinking about how fortunate he had been in the end, the betrayal still stung, but he had gained so much more in Yasha than he ever thought possible.
It was certainly far more than he had lost with Rogers and the others, and as far as he was concerned gaining Yasha far outweighed the loss of his parents as well, maybe not his mother, not entirely, but Howard really wasn’t all that much of a loss…
There was also the various enhanced they were slowly getting to build a tentative trust with, though it was not easy.
The building friendship with the Wakandan royals was a lot smoother, though Tony wasn’t entirely sure why there was such a difference…
Then of course there was Loki as well…
With a sigh Tony focused on pushing those thoughts to the back of his mind, there would no doubt be plenty to do over the next couple of weeks so he better get some sleep while he could, and if Yasha found out that he hadn’t slept he’d go all mother hen, again…
.·:*¨¨*:·A Taste of Victory·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, the decision has been made for Yasha’s case.”
“Already?”
Less than two days, Tony had not expected them to make a call quite that fast.
“They have decided on a hearing, and vote, next month, managed by the ICC.”
Tony breathed a sigh of relief, that made more sense, and would allow them the time needed to cross their T’s and dot the I’s.
“Alright, that’s more in line with what we expected. Any hint on how that vote might turn out?”
“Based on preliminary data about half the votes should be in favor for a full pardon, clean slate with only a request for continued cooperation with the task force. And a quarter in favor of a more conditional pardon.”
“What kind of conditions have been brought up?”
“Not much more than what is already being done, but there are suggestions like additional psychological screening and counseling listed in the official documents. There have also been suggestions about electronic tracking, but very few have been willing to back those considering the Sergeant’s history and the possible threats against him.”
“Yeah, that’d definitely be a bad idea.”
He casts a quick glance over at the training ground where Yasha is helping train a few of the young Dora prospects, his wide range of techniques and enhancements allowing him to help teach them many valuable lessons.
There was no way he could allow them to put a tracker on Yasha, that kind of stress would be disastrous to the progress he had made.
As always Yasha instantly noticed the attention and it only took a moment for him to maneuver himself and his opponents into a position where he could safely confirm who was watching him, and the moment he did he broke into a taunting smirk as he used metal fingers to beckon Tony to join them.
While it was important information that Yasha needed to know, Tony didn’t want to ruin the moment as Yasha was clearly having a good time testing his skills against groups of Dora, both experienced warriors and young recruits.
With nothing better to do, Tony called up the Bleeding Edge armor and fired the repulsors to barrel into the fray, alternating between helping the Dora recruits and setting them up for attacks from Yasha, forcing them to be on alert for sudden betrayal.
It didn’t take long before more Dora and a few War Dogs joined what was quickly turning into a bit of a free for all with alliances constantly forming and breaking forcing the fighters to pay attention to more than just the fight in front of them.
The War Dogs, with their more covert training were quick to pick up on any hint of betrayal, but the Dora were quick studies and eager to learn the new lessons, by the time the sun started setting they had been joined by T’Challa, Shuri, and as a bit of a surprise, M’Baku.
There had been quite a few arguments between T’Challa and M’Baku before the latter grudgingly accepted the decision to allow Yasha and Tony into Wakanda, though he didn’t know just how far their welcome went.
Though not quite as fast or agile as most of the others, the Jabari leader was a formidable fighter with a strength that only T’Challa, Yasha and Tony were able to match thanks to their enhanced status, a warrior fit to represent Hanuman, their gorilla god.
“He’s got a lot of rage, and I think pain.”
“His wife passed last year, he’s been having a hard time adjusting, and Wakanda preparing to join the rest of the world hasn’t helped as the Jabari are the most adamant that Wakanda continue to remain isolated, that we return to our roots, and even among the Jabari he’s a bit of a traditionalist.”
Yasha just nodded in understanding at T’Challa’s soft spoken Russian before stepping forward and challenging the mountain silverback to a personal bout.
It was long since dark by the time exhaustion forced M’Baku to surrender, he had held out far longer than Yasha had expected a baseline to be able to, it would seem there might be some credit to his claims to being blessed by Hanuman.
Not all that much of a surprise if he was honest, after all, Bast had proven to be an actual entity capable of granting her followers enhanced abilities, so why not this Hanuman as well.
“You fight well, for an outsider. Maybe they weren’t entirely wrong in naming you White Wolf.”
Yasha ignored the jibe and offered his hand to help the downed warrior back to his feet, and after a moment of glaring M’Baku accepted, once on his feet he dusted himself off and offered a somewhat backwards thanks in the form of a quip about having needed a better fight than T’Challa could offer.
They were all silent as they headed toward the low building next to the training ground that housed the showers and changing rooms, a silence that remained even as they helped scrub each other’s backs, and in Yasha’s case, Tony assisted with washing his hair.
It was a comfortable, companionable silence though, even T’Challa and M’Baku maintaining a calm, civil air despite their usual barely contained discord.
Tony couldn’t help making a mental note that maybe it would help things along if those two would interact more outside of the politics of the tribal council, even if it was by beating each other up in the training grounds.
Heck, being able to take some of those frustrations out on the other in such a direct, physical manner might be just what those two, rather hotheaded, men needed in order to be able to allow cooler heads to prevail.
While M’Baku and his personal attendants, who were also his guards, headed back to the area of the palace set aside for the Jabari, Tony, Yasha and T’Challa joined Shuri and the remaining Dora on duty and headed deeper into the hidden parts reserved for the Panther tribe.
And beyond that the well protected home of the royal family and their personal guests.
Despite the rather late hour there was an overflowing table of food waiting for them to replenish the energy they had spent, and the enhanced men eagerly dug in while Shuri teased and tutted at their disregard for proper table manners.
Once they had taken the edge of their hunger Tony brought up the information about Yasha’s case that Friday had brought him.
“They want to do what?!”
Shuri was the first to explode when Tony mentioned that suggestions had been made to make fitting Yasha with a tracker part of the conditions for a pardon.
“No, no, no, they will not endanger our White Wolf by putting some common tracker that any monkey can hack on him, no way, not going to happen.”
“We will definitely protest if they bring it up, but to be on the safe side I was hoping you’d be willing to help provide something in case they manage to push it through despite the obvious reservations. If Wakanda offers to provide a secure tracker that he’d be unable to break it would be hard for them to refuse.”
Shuri and T’Challa both hummed in agreement while Ramonda just smiled her usual half indulgent, half bewildered, and all amused, smile.
“What about Rogers and the others, have you heard anything more about how they intend to deal with them?”
T’Challa’s change of topic was less than subtle, but Shuri’s gleeful attention made it quite obvious that she didn’t mind and after a moment of consideration Tony asked Friday to brief them on what had been going on.
“Will do Boss. First, and arguably most important for our plans, they’re all confined to the compound for the next six months with pretty much all privileges stripped, and on full lock-down for the next two months.”
“It’s a start at least…”
“They’re also all benched for now while they decide what to do about their mission status. In Barton’s case he’s benched pending a full psych evaluation, and will probably have to go through therapy before he can get back in the field, that is if they don’t outright retire him, in which case he gets locked up somewhere to serve his time.”
Nobody was surprised when Shuri cheered for the later option, her interactions with the man had been brief, but plenty enough to leave her rather aggravated.
“What about the Widow? She tried to use those triggers…
“That’s one of the details they’re working on, she’ll probably get off pretty easy due to her past experience in the Red Room, instead Rogers, as team leader, will likely be expected to shoulder more of the responsibility for the team’s actions.”
Neither T’Challa nor Shuri looked too pleased about that, as much as they wanted Rogers to be held responsible they didn’t want Romanoff to get away with what she had tried to do either, but they did agree that it did make sense.
“Unfortunately chances are high that they’ll let Rogers off pretty easy as well on arguments that his psychological trauma involving Bucky left him at a diminished capacity.”
Shuri gave her brother a rather crooked glare when he actually perked up at that little piece of information.
“So they will finally make a ruling that Rogers and his team are not allowed on any missions where they might come across each other?”
Realizing why T’Challa was happy about the information. Shuri settled back down a bit to wait for the answer.
“Yes, it has already been decided. Also, Romanoff will no doubt have to sit through ethics and sensitivity training, in fact, chances are they’ll put the entire team in those, as well as a refresher course on all the regulations under the Accords, and the conditions of their pardons.”
“They’re still getting off way too easy…”
Shuri’s grumbled curses and suggestions for proper punishments was definitely not the kind of language one would normally associate with a young princess, everyone present knew better though.
“Yeah, but they will be burning most of whatever goodwill they have left, and they’ll screw up again sooner or later.”
“At least they won’t be able to get to the hearing or interfere with it as they’ll be on lock-down, so no leaving their suite and no outside contact outside of legal, medical or psychological appointments and their classes, which as far as possible will be conducted over video link."
Everyone nodded in agreement to Friday's summary of the restrictions that Rogers and the others would be placed under.
"Guess Lang can consider himself lucky we got him out before this mess, he would have lost call privileges, including his calls with Cassie."
"I really don't care about him not getting dragged into it, he made his choice to join them, but I do agree it's a good thing that Cassie won't have to go through losing contact with her father again. Though, it might be a good idea to keep an extra eye on the family once the news starts getting out about the Rogues being back on restrictions."
"Don't worry, I've already informed Eddie and V about the potential increased threat and I've assigned an additional Eidolon as well as a full time suit to watch over them."
"Does Lang know anything about what happened?
"He has been informed that he may be contacted by people trying to reach Epsilon 4 and has been asked to inform his liaison if that happens."
Talking about the potential threat toward Lang's family brought on a rather heavy atmosphere in the otherwise light and comfortable sitting room, but before the mood could turn sour Shuri decided that they could all need a bit of cheering up.
"Enough of this moping around, time to have some fun!"
Tony almost groaned as she pulled out a game box with an awfully familiar looking cartoon barbarian wielding a huge hammer, and a chainsaw on the front revealing that she had once again selected the rather insane card based game, Munchkin, to distract them.
"Munchkin time!"
T'Challa did groan as she activated the Vibranium sand function of the table between them, making it come to life to display a tower with 10 floors, and four figurines, which would no doubt serve as level indicators during the game.
The design of the figures quickly had Tony joining T’Challa in the groaning complaints while Shuri placed the stacks of door and treasure cards into the shoes that had been generated by the sand.
There was no mistaking who the werepanther and werewolf were made for, and the naga styled after a king cobra was obviously female, which left Tony with a goatman dressed like an old mountain hermit with an over the top goatee.
"This is payback for that fairy princess avatar, isn't it?"
"Nuh uh, don't blame me, Fri has control of the table and she's the one who picked the figures."
It wasn’t unusual for Friday to play the role of the house or similar functions when they were playing card games as she couldn’t really join the games herself as she would know exactly what cards everyone had.
“You better not help someone cheat with those shoes again Fri. Only the players are allowed to cheat here.”
Tony instantly found himself struggling not to laugh as he had a feeling Yasha would end up on the losing side of the argument he had just started, though he did have a point.
“You really think I would do something like that?”
The pointed smile revealed that exactly no one bought Friday’s affronted and somewhat disappointed tone.
“I know you did last time we played with Rhodey and Pepper.”
“And just how do you know that?"
“…”
“That’s what I thought.”
“Sorry to break it to you, Gorgeous, but she got you good on that one.”
The only reason Yasha knew for sure that she had been using the shoe to cheat in Pepper’s benefit was the fact that he had been full on cheating as well, not that Rhodey and Tony hadn’t been, and Pepper had no doubt realized quickly and taken full advantage…
Instead of replying to the teasing quip, Yasha scooped up the die that had formed from the sand and rolled it between his metal fingers, then dropped it back on the table before holding his hand out to Shuri in silent demand.
The rather put out look she gave him as she handed over the cheap plastic die from the game box had the others snickering while Yasha tested the balance of it.
“Better.”
“You’re not supposed to ruin my fun White Wolf.”
“All is fair in love and Munchkin.”
The deadpan delivery had Shuri breaking down in laughter while trying to swat at Yasha, who just evaded the harmless blows, making Shuri attempt to scowl at him, which didn’t work too well as she was still laughing.
“Alright, enough you two, sit down and toss that damn die so we can get to me backstabbing my way to victory.”
“Forget it old man, I’ll be the one raking in the wins tonight.”
“Not unless you have suddenly developed a poker-face dear sister.”
“Young ones, think they stand a chance against an experienced assassin.”
With the proverbial gauntlets thrown down it didn’t take long before the game was all set up and the first call of Kick open the door! was heard.
As expected the game quickly turned viciously competitive, with Ramonda watching with obvious amusement as they pulled every dirty trick in the book to try to get a leg up on the competition, though so far all rounds had ended with a close game.
“Friday would you add me to the game please.”
There was a brief pause where everyone looked at Ramonda in surprise before Friday replied with a rather chipper tone.
“Of course Queen Mother.”
Ramonda just tutted at her for using titles in the private sitting room, then gave a pleased hum and a wide smile at the winged Isis figure wearing the Hathor headdress that Friday had created for her.
“Excellent taste as always, Friday.”
What followed was nothing short of utter and total humiliation as Ramonda went on to totally dominate round after round, continuously holding the favor of the cards while the others were constantly plagued by bad cards and poor rolls of the die when trying to escape.
Adding insult to injury, Friday decided to channel her inner troll, changing their figures into a panther cub, a wolf pup, a cobra hatchling and a goat kid, though Tony’s figure still sported an over the top beard.
“Whatever did I do to deserve such a cruel baby girl?”
“I am what you made me, Da.”
While Yasha, T’Challa and Shuri snicker teasingly at him, Ramonda offers Tony a consolatory pat on the shoulder.
“Children rarely turn out the way we expected, but as a parent you learn to deal with it.”
The sparkle of humor in her eyes at the exclamations of mock outrage and betrayal from T’Challa and Shuri was a sure sign that sometimes the apples truly didn’t fall far from the tree, not that Tony could really argue against that when it came to his AI babies.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Taste of Victory·:*¨¨*:·.
“I need a break!”
After four weeks of constant conference calls and assorted meetings, traveling back and forth between New York and Birnin Zana, Yasha finally hit the limit for what he could deal with and swept out of the hidden garden.
He couldn’t help feeling relieved when none of the Wakandan team that had worked on his psychiatric evaluation for the upcoming hearing tried to stop him, or even call him back, instead he received a message asking him to contact them when he felt ready to continue.
Stalking into Shuri’s private workshop in a full on murder strut did earn him a few looks, some of them rather appreciative, but no one was particularly surprised, if anything they had been expecting it for a while now.
“Fri, I need a target… Something nice and squishy.”
“I’ll see what I can find.”
Friday quickly brought up a projection with a few target suggestions, but T’Challa approached before Yasha could take a closer look.
“So, White Wolf, is this a HYDRA specific hunt, or would a ring of poachers and traffickers do as a target?”
“I need to hunt, and kill, might not be suitable for that.”
“Oh, don’t worry, with what these bastards have done I promise, no one will complain if they end up gruesomely dead. Though, you might want to keep one or two alive to hand in for questioning, the higher ranked the better.”
“I could ask the questions too, if someone briefs me on what information is needed, other than the obvious of course…”
If T’Challa was in any way bothered by Yasha’s predatory smirk he didn’t show it, instead he just hummed in agreement while using his Kimoyo beads to bring up a briefing on the suggested target.
“I doubt anyone would mind having some skilled assistance in getting all the information possible out of those bastards.”
The briefing on the group was a bit spotty and they didn’t have a good fix on a main camp so chances were they moved around a lot.
“Fri, we have eyes on this region, right?”
The area at the edge of the territory where the group had been spotted that Yasha indicated was highlighted without further prompting and moments later changed into a time-lapse of detailed satellite images as Friday extrapolated from known movements of the targets.
“There are several nomadic groups from various tribes moving around in the area, but based on the movements over the past six months I believe this is the base camp of the trafficking ring we are looking for.”
The projection changed to show a tiny airstrip with a small semi-permanent camp sprawled along a rather steep cliff-side.
There were several camps like it all over the mountains as the tribes combined a traditional, seasonal nomadic lifestyle with modern conveniences like having food delivered and goods picked up by plane.
Most of the air traffic over that part of the mountains, not counting airliner crossing above, was older, smaller Cessnas but there was a pair of Antonov An-2 frequenting the area as well.
“Do you have anything in the area that can confirm this?”
“I can have the area surveyed by drones in a couple of hours.”
“Good, I don’t believe Fri’s intel is wrong, but confirmation is always good.”
“I can have a satellite on the area before dark to assist as well if the Soldier accepts the mission.”
“Thank you Friday.”
In a brief moment of silence T’Challa straightened his back and drew the authority that came with his titles around him like an invisible cloak.
“So, what do you say, Zimniy Soldat?”
“Mission accepted.”
T’Challa acknowledged the decision with a nod before calling on the attention of a War Dog sitting together with a pair of Dora in one of the small sitting areas that also served as improvised office cubicles in the workshop.
Once the man joined them T’Challa instructed him to make sure the Soldier was given access to any information and weapons he might need, or want, for his mission and Yasha found himself appreciating the intentional distinction that he was doing this as the Soldier, not the White Wolf.
Plans were quickly drawn up and T’Challa made sure to coordinate with the paramilitary unit tasked with hunting the targets, suggesting that they arrive in the morning after Yasha had cleaned out the camp, something they eagerly agreed to.
Just as T’Challa had promised, and predicted, they had no objections at all to letting the Winter Soldier clean out the camp as long as he gathered as much information as possible on the network as a whole and their contacts and collaborators.
They were mostly just happy to get the camp, which was no doubt well protected, taken care of without having to risk the lives of their own men, with no shortage of poachers and traffickers theirs was a permanent position, so they got paid either way.
As the sun set over the mountains, Yasha went over the final scans of the area, giving the two War Dogs assigned to him their targets, their job would be to take out the five patrols roaming the area, then join him at the camp.
As many languages as Yasha spoke the African ones weren’t his forte, and with upward of 2000 languages, most of them tribal in nature, it was a bit of a lost cause to try to cover them all, but the two War Dogs were trained for the more common languages of the region.
While chances were good that the higher ranking ones that he’d be talking to would speak one of the major languages he spoke, or English, he rather have someone there who could pick up on the finer details of the local languages.
Dropping to the ground Yasha felt rather than saw the Wakandan stealth talon leave as he verified his position and made his way toward the camp while Friday took the smaller stealth Eidolon up above the camp.
She wouldn’t engage in the fight unless she absolutely had to though, her job was simply to record the mission, and the interrogations, though, no one other than Tony, Yasha and some of T’Challa’s people would ever see the full recordings.
One of the main reasons was that the group had a habit of emptying out the cages if anyone got too close to them, making it harder to get a proper count of their crimes.
Not to mention the fact that many of the animals they kept were either too young to survive on their own, or in such poor condition that their chances for survival were slim at best without help, the fact that they didn’t belong in the somewhat barren mountains hardly helped.
After making short work of the camp, Yasha found himself almost disappointed when the three men he left alive decided to have god damned competition for who could talk the fastest before he could even unleash one of his better glares.
“Well, you do have a bit of a reputation, Soldat.”
The leader looked about ready to pass out when one of the War Dogs quipped about his reputation and he turned to the man with a mock glare, then flipped him off.
“You know, neither of us would tell anyone what happened if a prisoner or two end up missing before the authorities get here…”
“Tempting.”
One of the captives immediately started begging and pointing out that he had told them everything he knew.
“Whatever made you believe that would make him any less inclined to kill you? If anything you cheated him out of his fun.”
It’s only his many years as the Asset that allows Yasha to maintain control and not break down laughing at the prisoners’ reactions when the other War Dog speaks up, and her colleague doesn’t quite manage to suppress his chuckles at the reaction.
He didn’t bother trying to resist the urge to menace the captives though, and by the time the task force arrived to pick them up they were all but begging them to save them from the monster, seemingly convinced he was planning to eat them.
Though, that part was probably the War Dogs’ fault…
Or maybe it was the way he had been looking at them, smirking, while cleaning and sharpening the long, wickedly curved, Shotel sword he had taken from one of the poachers…
Settling down into a more calm mood he decides he’ll blame it on the War Dogs if anyone asks.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Taste of Victory·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha took a few steadying breaths as the Wakandan talon set down on the secure helipad at the location the ICC had picked for the hearing, and despite the high level of secrecy surrounding it he had seen a massive crowd of press as well as picketers.
“I doubt there is any reason for concern, the entire building has been on lock-down for the past 48 hours, and several enhanced teams have been called in for extra security, King T’Challa even sent a team of his Dora Milaje.”
Matt’s words, reminding him just how stringent the security was, did help Yasha calm down a bit, but he knew he wouldn’t be able to fully settle unless he pulled on the Asset mindset, which might not be such a good idea.
As much as he wanted to draw on that perfect cold, he needed to appear to be more Bucky Barnes than Winter Soldier for his hearing, and for that he needed to at least appear to be at least somewhat emotionally capable.
“We have two hours, so let’s go see where they have us set up and see about getting some food.”
They were on the third and final day of the hearing when one of the interpreters activated some form of kinetic shield and started speaking the Words.
With conventional weapons useless the guards go for the sonic weapons designed to take down enhanced threats, but Yasha gets to his feet, calling out for them to stand down, they had plans, and a mission, in place for this very event.
“Let her finish.”
On Murdock’s orders the guards stood down, though the tension was still through the roof.
“Freight car.”
Some of the guards shifted their weapons to Yasha at the very visible shift in posture as the final word was spoken.
“Soldat?!”
“If you were expecting a Ready to comply, I’m afraid I’m going to have to disappoint you, it doesn’t work like that anymore.”
Having clearly failed her mission the woman turned to flee, and was quickly taken down by anti-enhanced weapons, but Yasha just turned toward the table of representatives, closing his eyes as he took a few deep breaths.
Following the mission they had drawn up for him he slips back into the posture and mannerisms of his Bucky-mask before opening his eyes and addressing the room.
“As you all know by now, the Soldier is, and always will be a part of who we are, and the Words draws him out, puts him in control, but they don’t force him to comply anymore, mostly they just piss him off, and give me a headache.”
There was a moment of complete silence, then the room exploded into questions.
Chapter 46: A Promise Kept
Notes:
It seems AO³ has decided to sprinkle in a load of extra spaces here and there, I'll have an extra look in the morning to see if I can't get rid of them.
Update: Hopefully I have found all those glitchy spaces now.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Promise Kept·:*¨¨*:·.
Looking at the papers in front of him Yasha felt a sense of relief unlike anything he’d ever experienced under HYDRA, while it had been a different kind of relief, there had been relief there.
There was relief in the cold nothingness of cryo.
There was relief to be had in the blankness left behind by the Chair.
There was relief found in the clarity and purpose of a mission.
Even the total surrender to the orders of his handlers had come with its own sense of relief.
The relief he was feeling as he looked at the cover pages of the two files placed front and center on the table in front of him felt almost surreal, they were such simple things, his picture, and a few lines of general information.
He ignored the third one for now, it was a hefty document filled with legalese that was designed to, as far as at all possible, protect those who had helped him stay hidden from any kind of prosecution, persecution or other repercussions for those actions.
That one he left for Murdock to deal with, assisted by Friday whose role was as simple as it was important as she rapidly scanned the documents to verify that nothing had been altered.
The first file wasn’t all that interesting, the information on it was for one James Buchanan Bucky Barnes, detailing date of birth, his affiliation with the US Army and status as a veteran and former POW as well as a few other bits of information.
The second one was the one that held his attention, the same picture, but without a date of birth and the name on it was Yasha Zimniy, written both in Cyrillic and Latin script, and it felt oddly nice that someone had bothered with such a detail.
The part of his brain that was Russian however, objected that it wasn’t a proper Russian name, insisting that it should be Yakov, not Yasha, and that he needed a patronymic as well, and he realized with a barely repressed shudder that the most fitting one would probably be Arnimovich.
Though, seeing as he was somewhat reborn thanks to Tony, he could always go with something like Antonovich…
A moment later he blinked and almost started laughing as he realized the kind of implication someone could read into that, and how Rogers and the others would no doubt react to that, which of course made part of want to do it just to mess with them.
With an internal smirk he decided he’d have to bring that topic up with Tony, if only to see his reaction, which would no doubt be entertaining as the man had some very strong opinions about anything even remotely connected to the so-called Daddy-kink…
Not that Yasha disagreed with him.
The row below proclaimed him The Winter Soldier, capital The included, in Russian and English, complete with Cyrillic script, and below that a few other monikers were listed, including White Wolf which was written in both English and Wakandan Xhosa.
Somehow the fact that he was being acknowledged as his own person, separate from Bucky Barnes, even when he pretended his predecessor was still around, had a far stronger effect on him than the pardons attached to the files.
For Sergeants Barnes, the POW victim, there was a full, unconditional pardon, even for Bucharest, while the Winter Soldier had a few conditions, conditions that were far more lenient than they had dared expect.
He was to continue cooperating with the task force to take down HYDRA.
He was to report if he remembered any new details about missions that could help with unsolved cases.
And finally, he would be required to undergo regular checks to make sure no one could control him with the Words.
The only difference from how things already were was that it might end up being someone other than Tony or Friday who tested the Words, though, hopefully they’d be willing to allow him to continue having it done by someone he trusted.
Reading through the papers one last time to make sure everything was in order gave him time to regain his usual calm control, and after confirming the text of both documents all that remained was to sign them and he would be a free man, mostly at least.
Grabbing the somewhat fancy nib pen, no doubt Tony’s influence, in his right hand he signed the first document with James Barnes and placed the pen back in the holder, then paused for a few breaths to alter his posture, maintaining the illusion of there being two of them.
Picking the pen back up, this time with his left, he paused for a moment before signing the second document with the fancy cursive Cyrillic signature of the Winter Soldier.
He watched in detached silence as Murdock and one of the ICC representatives signed as witnesses, part of him felt like he should somehow feel different now that everything was done and signed, but the larger part actually felt somewhat relieved that he didn’t.
Most of the relief he was feeling wasn’t for himself though, instead it was for the fact that they had managed to get almost everyone to agree to a full amnesty to those who had helped him stay under the radar since DC.
It had been touch and go for a while, but in the end they had reached an agreement that keeping the Winter Soldier out of the hands of HYDRA and anyone else who might want to control him had been the right thing to do.
Though, part of what finally got them to agree was the fact that Tony was one of the few people who could safely contain the Soldier and make sure he didn’t hurt anyone if something went wrong.
The main complaint when it came to Tony was the off the books mission, but after a few representatives pointed out that both Wraith and Ghost were part of the task force, and that Tony had the authority to assign missions, even covert ones, they mostly settled down.
They did end up limiting that authority a bit though, so for now at least Tony would need another ranking member to back any missions that didn’t fall under emergency protocols.
“Ready to jump into the shark tank?”
Yasha turned to the enhanced guard, a mid range telekinetic with low level empathic abilities, that had been assigned to him and offered him a sharp, predatory grin that was all Winter Soldier before allowing it to soften into something more charming, more Bucky.
The small press conference had been a bit of a last minute addition, but with the insane amount of press gathered outside the facility, promising one had been the only way to regain some control.
Standing in front of the door to the briefing room turned press room, Yasha took a few steadying breaths to make sure he was in full control, despite the fact that there would only be a handful of pre-approved questions he felt oddly vulnerable.
Probably due to the fact that other than his body and the arm, which he didn’t want to reveal the capabilities of, he was unarmed, essentially naked as far as his mind was concerned.
A gentle but insistent nudging at his hand by the guard made him look down and almost sigh in relief as a standard issue Ka-Bar knife was offered to him with a slight nod, it would seem the guard had picked up on his discomfort, and the reason for it.
Stepping out into the room with the mask of a smiling Bucky firmly in place he answers the selected questions about how he feels and his plans for the future, even dropping the mask to answer as himself in a few cases.
In the end the journalists all stick to the approved questions, while the PR-director finishes up with a not so approved addition that balances precariously at the edge.
“So any closing words for the people out there?”
Based on the various questions she had wanted added to the list Yasha had no doubt she was hoping he would reach out to Rogers to offer to reconnect and reconcile, which he of course had no plans of doing, he did decide to make use of it though.
Shifting his posture into one with a deadly edge that was all Soldier he clenched his cybernetic fist as he locked eyes on the area where most of the cameras had been setup before speaking up with Russian curling thickly around his words.
“This is a message for any HYDRA members still scurrying around in the shadows like the spineless roaches you are; You better start preparing your speech for the Gatekeeper, because The Fist is coming for you.”
There was no mistaking the stone cold promise of death in his words, which caused a few nervous coughs through the room, and one of the journalists, who he had already identified as a HYDRA collaborator, was starting to look very nervous.
He couldn’t help noting with some amusement that a few of them were looking rather flustered for a completely different reason…
It was no surprise to Yasha that the guard had picked up on the HYDRA collaborator’s nervousness and made sure that there were guards to escort him away for safe keeping the moment they had an opening as the journalists left the room.
“Ah, you have him secured, good. That one has been helping HYDRA twist the media narrative since the time of the Berlin wall.”
When the man started grumbling in German about rabid mutts biting the hand that feeds them, Yasha fought down the urge to bark at him and instead just gave him a sharp grin with far too many teeth to be anything but unfriendly.
Once they made it back to the room that had been set aside for him to use, the guard turned to him with a curious expression.
“If you don’t mind me asking, back there when that guy started complaining in German, I got the feeling there was something you wanted to do, but suppressed, didn’t feel violent though…”
“He was accusing me of being a rabid dog, biting the hand that fed me, I suppressed the urge to bark at him.”
The guard blinked once, twice, and three times before breaking down laughing.
“Oh, damn! I would have paid good money to see that.”
.·:*¨¨*:·A Promise Kept·:*¨¨*:·.
The idea that it was actually over didn’t quite settle into Yasha’s mind until the Talon was in the air and he watched the building shrink, then vanish as they climbed through the clouds and set a course toward Wakanda.
They would be spending a few weeks in Wakanda both to somewhat avoid the chaos that would no doubt brew when the news hit, but also to give the US authorities time to arrange all the documents that he would need to legally live in the US, and to travel.
It had also been determined that Sergeant Barnes was entitled to receive back pay from the military, and while the pay itself was fairly low it did add up to a decent sum that would be plenty enough to hold him over until he could find another income.
Not that he actually needed that with the amounts he had pilfered from HYDRA, and Tony’s backing, but it looked good, not only to the IRS, but the public as well.
They also had it on good authority that the President and top brass were planning a big ol’ heroes welcome for Sergeant Barnes, World War 2 hero and longest serving POW, complete with lots of handshaking and pinning a couple of medals on his chest.
It wouldn’t be without ulterior motives though, the President was likely to be looking to bump up his rating and the brass was no doubt hoping to convince him that continuing to serve his country from within the US military would be the best choice for his future.
To prevent exploitation the Accords had a lot of regulations regarding enhanced individuals joining military service, but due to a few technicalities and loopholes, enhanced individuals who already served, past or present, were excluded, which included Sergeant Barnes.
With clear skies above, and clouds below Yasha finally settled down into his own post-mission mode, carefully going through what had happened, cataloging each interaction, each word, to determine any potential problems, which unfortunately were all too plentiful.
“Is something wrong, White Wolf?”
Nakia’s carefully soft words brought Yasha back from the edge of a dissociative episode, making him shake his head in denial while trying to find his voice.
“A bit overwhelmed?”
Nodding slowly he picked apart the thoughts that had pushed him to the edge, examining them to figure out why he had reacted the way he did, and determining how to prevent any further issues.
“Anything I can do to help?”
“No, I was just trying to estimate how long it will take before someone with access leaks the classified details of the hearing to Rogers. Taking their lockdown into account, my best estimate is still within two weeks.”
There was a brief pause before she nodded for him to continue, no doubt waiting for a translation to make sure she had understood him correctly.
“Some of those details include my identity as Blade and Ghost, as well as the fact that I was the one to take out the Ved'ma and with how dead set he is on proclaiming her innocence he will no doubt react badly to that, and he’ll probably blame it all on Tony. Whether Natalia will attempt to contain him is anybody’s guess by now.”
Despite his preference for Russian, especially when stressed, switching to Xhosa so that Nakia wouldn’t need to worry about making sure she understood him properly didn’t bother him nearly as much as forcing himself to speak English had.
He doubted he’d feel comfortable with English again anytime soon, it had been needed for the hearing, complete with the touch of Brooklyn that left a taste of blood and ash in his mouth, a taste of death and fire and war.
The Russian on the other hand tasted like drinking deeply from the frigid water of a Siberian stream, cold and clear and peaceful.
“As troublesome as that would no doubt be for you and Dr Stark to deal with, it could be a benefit. If others see him losing his shit over the fact that Dr Stark not only has forgiven you, but worked hard to keep you safe, or see him putting the witch over her victim especially if it’s you, it might prompt them to push for having him examined for her brand of mental manipulation.”
There had been some complaints about how they had dealt with the witch, but in the end they had chosen to accept it as justified, though not without some reservations.
“They won’t find anything, at least not of the magical kind.”
“Which should make them very concerned about his mental state. Maybe after Barton’s issues, something like that might finally make them check all of them.”
Much to Yasha’s relief, Nakia doesn’t push when he remains silent, instead she settles back and starts messaging someone, probably T’Challa, using her Kimoyo beads, leaving him to sort himself out in silence.
He doesn’t really settle down until he hears the flight computer give a proximity alert and spots the Phantom Quinjet slip into formation with the Wakandan craft, knowing that Tony would be there when they land, finally calming his spiraling mind.
The calm doesn’t last very long though, as his mind lets go of the events of the past few days it shifts forward, and he realizes he has no idea what kind of crazy celebration Shuri has no doubt set in motion the moment she was informed about his pardon.
“Starting to realize the chaos waiting for you when we land, are you?”
In lieu of a proper answer he simply flips her off, earning himself a snicker, and a consolatory pat on the knee that isn’t nearly teasing enough to do anything but increase the building sense of dread.
The part of him that remains disconnected from any emotional reactions notes that whatever Shuri has planned would most likely turn out to be a very effective distraction from the immediate fallout as the news of his pardon spreads.
Absolutely no one is surprised when Shuri jumps Yasha the moment he sets foot on Wakandan soil, then proceeds to drag him off while demanding that he tell her everything.
They are slightly more surprised a few hours later when Friday informs them that messages congratulating Yasha on the pardon have begun to appear online, mostly in the form of rather generic comments on his videos.
There are also a bit more personal ones coming in through the channels he left for the various enhanced groups they had worked with to contact him.
Those included a significantly longer one from Yelena, both congratulating him, and thanking him for bringing her message to Romanoff; it also included a rather lengthy bit of commentary on footage from the mission that Friday had shared with her.
The final message did cause a bit of a mixed reaction as Rumlow gave his own, full on asshole mode, congratulation, complete with a reminder that they had promised he’d get whatever surveillance available of Rogers’ reaction.
“Someone should make him soap candies…”
Shuri’s comment in reference to Rumlow’s crude language had everyone snickering and accusing her of being jealous of him speaking whichever way he felt like, and Tony quipping that the little congratulation speech had been tame compared to some of his rants about HYDRA.
“The things poor Fri has to listen to while monitoring him are definitely not suited for polite company, or company at all…”
Out of respect for T’Challa and the Wakandans who had lost their lives in Lagos, Tony and Yasha had set up a private meeting as soon as convenient after finding Rumlow in order to inform the King about what they had found in their hunt for Specimen 28.
Understandably he hadn’t been all too pleased to find out that Rumlow had survived Lagos, and was mostly free, but he had accepted Yasha’s reasoning for keeping him alive, agreeing that while a calculated risk, leashing and aiming him at HYDRA was a tactically sound move.
T’Challa had also revealed that between Rogers’ choice to run the Op dark, not that he believed they had actually been there to stop Rumlow as claimed, and Maximoff’s obvious disregard for collateral, he didn’t buy the claims that it was a matter of lack of training of control, he held them just as responsible.
T’Challa in turn had, after talking about it with Tony and Yasha, informed his inner circle, as well as some of the War Dogs who might come across him when hunting down various criminal elements such as traffickers.
“The things I put up with for the greater good…”
Friday’s mock complaint, crude language didn’t bother her in the least, triggered another round of amusement and teasing quips.
“I did take the opportunity to ask him a few questions though, mainly if he recognized the woman who attempted to control the Soldier, but he claims that nothing about her is familiar, neither from SHIELD, nor HYDRA, and based on my observations I believe he was being truthful.”
Yasha just gave a sharp nod at Friday’s statement, trusting her observations, while Tony hummed for a moment before speaking up.
“Well, he’s been out of the game for a few years, and according to security at the hearing she was Inhuman, so if she underwent Terrigenesis in the past five years or so he wouldn’t have known about her from them, I’m still curious about why she decided to try to control the Winter Soldier though.”
“He did agree that the possibility of a new group out to try to control the Soldier was a high priority threat, and he will keep an ear out for any chatter on the matter, for his usual fee of course.”
“Of course. Go ahead and clear him for Gamma level payment for any work put into that, and an Alpha-target payout if he gets something solid that can be confirmed through legal channels.”
With those words the topic quickly dropped and returned to Shuri’s eager description of the different foods that would be available at the feast she had planned for the following night.
Friday settled back to monitor what was happening, occasionally offering a comment on the various dishes mentioned, but the majority of her processing capacity, that wasn’t tied up in high priority functions like security, was focused elsewhere.
A smaller part of her attention was on social media and various internet platforms, monitoring any comments about Yasha and the pardon, but the main bulk of attention was dedicated to monitoring any attempts of communication with the Rogues.
If, or rather when according to Yasha, someone leaked the classified parts of the hearing to Rogers she would make damn sure she knew who, and had the evidence to nail them, it was time to teach them a lesson, make an example or two.
It was still rather early when Shuri, backed by her brother, insisted that Tony and Yasha should head to their rooms and get some proper rest, warning them that they had a long and busy day ahead of them.
Neither of them entirely bought that though, it would seem that whatever plans the royal siblings had cooked up weren’t entirely ready yet, and they needed to get some time to finish up, not that either of them really minded, they had some catching up to do themselves.
Tony is halfway into the room when he swears he can feel the air shift behind him as the door closes, and the room suddenly seems smaller, and darker, as he slowly turns around to find a pair of glowing eyes and a hungry smirk competing for attention.
Both fall short when Yasha starts moving with that murder strut of his, that lethal, purposeful stride that never fails to grab Tony’s attention, entranced by the way it manages to be graceful and dead silent, yet project a heavy sense of power.
The White Wolf moniker given to Yasha by the Wakandans might suit him, but not even the massive Alaskan timber wolf, the largest subspecies of gray wolf, managed to project that kind of graceful power, instead it brought to mind the Siberian Tiger.
Tony definitely didn’t mind being cast in the role of prey in whatever Yasha had in mind, though, before he could consider just what that might have been, Yasha moved and he found himself tossed onto the bed in an effortless display of speed, power, and control.
“I guess you will have to do as my reward for not killing any of those annoying assholes…”
“Oh, is that so?”
It’s a minor challenge, but plenty enough to re-light that sinful smirk as Yasha joins him on the bed without bothering to remove any of his clothes.
“Definitely…”
Powerful thighs straddled him and kept his lower body pinned while metal fingers sprawled across the arc-reactor, gently pinning his torso while Yasha took his time to inspect him, running flesh fingers along every line of his body.
After what felt like an eternity being set aflame Tony heard the telltale sound of Yasha drawing one of his knives, then moments later the sound of a sharp blade cutting through fabric accompanied by the touch of cold metal against heated skin.
“Aw, come on Winter Wonder, I liked that shirt.”
Normally a quip like that would have earned him some kind of teasing warning, but this time Yasha decided to shut him up with a kiss instead, and didn’t allow that to stop, or even slow down, his removal of Tony’s clothes.
It would seem his dear soldier was in a bit of an odd mood today, but that wasn’t all that unexpected, nor any reason for concern, so far at least, so Tony just went with the flow as usual, testing the waters here and there to determine what Yasha wanted.
He clearly wanted to be the one in control right now, but despite the way he was pinning Tony down, and the use of a knife to get rid of his clothes, the edge of danger that usually went with their more extreme games wasn’t there.
Instead Tony was picking up on the almost softness that he would normally associate with Yasha’s gentler, more submissive moods which had him very curious about just where their night would go.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Promise Kept·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony and Yasha were already awake, but still in bed, when a familiar soft knock alerted them that Amava, the retired Dora who was in charge of their small wing while they were visiting, was at their door so they both took a moment to make sure they were decent before responding.
She greeted them in her usual somewhat brusque and no nonsense manner, starting by silently shoving a large cup of coffee under Tony’s nose before bothering to say anything at all.
“I hope you bothered to get some sleep.”
Turning to Yasha she gave him a large tumbler with his usual morning smoothie.
“Today is an important day, we will assist you in getting ready.”
Sharing a knowing look they both sigh and shake their heads before surrendering to being ushered away to the larger open bath that was part of their wing.
“Should we be worried about whatever Shuri has planned for us?”
None of the staff assigned to Tony and Yasha were bothered by things like them speaking of the royal family without titles, and most of them had no problems addressing them without titles either, in fact, when they did it was mostly in a teasing manner.
“No more than usual, Mhlekazi.”
Somehow the way Amava addressed him as Mhlekazi, the Xhosa word for Sir, always reminded Tony of Jarvis dry sass, and her reply at the moment was definitely something that he could see Jarvis having said in a similar situation, in fact, he had on occasion said those very words.
“You know, that’s not very comforting…”
The only answer Tony got was an amused shrug that very clearly said she didn’t particularly care if he felt comforted or not.
When they entered the bath they were greeted by a group of attendants who had a whole table set with various bowls and bottles as well as bundles of herbs and flowers which filled the room with a sweet and somewhat spicy scent.
“Definitely not comforting.”
Despite his words Yasha held still while the woman assigned to assist him undid his braids and started washing his hair with the mix of herbs and oils that she had prepared for him.
“Starting to feel like I’m being offered up as a bride here…”
Tony was eyeing the clothes laid out for them with a suspicious eye, white pants and a long white dashiki with a subtle white and silver embroidery, closer inspection fortunately revealed that they had slits almost all the way up to the hips along the sides.
The amused snickers among the attendants revealed that he probably wasn’t so far off.
“At least I’ll be able to move freely, or run away...”
“Don’t worry so much, white is a traditional color for many feasts, not just weddings.”
Tony just huffed at that and picked up the well tailored pants and started getting dressed before they got any ideas about actually helping him get dressed, there was a bit of tutting about the amount of weapons Yasha was strapping to himself, but no one tried to stop him.
Once they were both dressed Tony helped Yasha secure the spiral charm that Loki had given them to aid in forming the shield-brother bond, Yasha’s assistant had helped with the other beads, but that one felt too personal to allow anyone else to touch.
Yasha in turn secured Tony’s charm onto a small braided cord attached to the simple frog closure that kept the neckline of the Dashikis closed, a detail that had no doubt been added for that very purpose as it was not present on his own.
Satisfied that they were appropriately dressed, Amaya ushered them out of their little wing and over to the family wing while informing them that T’Challa and Shuri would meet them in one of the private gardens for breakfast.
“Well look at that, the two of you do clean up nicely.”
Shuri’s chipper tone and wide smile instantly set them on edge, she wasn’t much of a morning person, so for her to be so energetic at the crack of dawn was definitely reason for concern.
“Should I be telling Fri to initiate an extraction plan? ‘Cause you’re kinda starting to freak me out here...”
“You worry too much old man, I’m just fulfilling a promise that’s long overdue.”
“Not feeling any safer here you know…”
The only calming influence at that moment was the fact that T’Challa was looking calm, and only slightly amused.
“Don’t tell me you have forgotten that I promised I would have our White Wolf properly adopted once he was free?”
“And why would I have assumed that out of all the weird things you say, that was the thing you were serious about?”
As the two continued to bicker back and forth, Yasha just joined T’Challa, both of them watching with matching amused, and indulgent, looks.
“It’s not as involved as she makes it sound, though, we did have to jump through a few hoops as they say, to make it work within Wakandan laws.”
Wakanda still had a lot of laws regarding outsiders that originated from their isolationist heritage, laws that would take time to change if they wanted them to be anchored in the will of the people, most of the council were still old, and firmly set in their ways and opinions.
“If this is something you don’t want, just say the word and she will back off.”
“You’re offering me another place to call home, somewhere to go if the world becomes too much, I’d be a fool to refuse.”
The somewhat crooked look T’Challa gave him made Yasha huff and assure him he was done doing things he didn’t want to if he could avoid it.
Once Tony and Shuri settled down and they began eating, T’Challa explained that while Wakandan law forbade the tribes to add outsiders to their numbers, other than by marriage, it was possible to, with the blessing of Bast, form a new tribe.
A tribe that would be able to add an outsider that had the approval of the crown and Bast
He went on to explain about the various formalities they’d need to go through during the day, one of which was to be presented to Bast for approval, though he also explained that it was mostly just a formality, that they already had Bast’s blessing for the plan.
The main event would come in the evening though, a formal event to present the new tribe and its members, then a several day long feast would follow.
Breakfast was unusually calm, which should probably have been a warning on its own, the calm before the storm, and what a storm it turned out to be…
Being presented to Bast was definitely one of the weirdest experiences of Tony’s life, and that included some pretty serious trips while experimenting with illicit substances in his youth.
Fortunately for Yasha’s sanity the main event wasn’t quite as big as Shuri had made it sound, sure, every tribe had a representative there, but those were the only strangers there, most of those present were War Dogs and Dora who he counted as friends.
He watched in silence as T’Challa announced the new tribe, one not of Wakanda but accepted and blessed by Bast, the Wolf tribe, nomads who roamed the world freely, then called for its leader, Yasha, the White Wolf to step forward.
Joining T’Challa he calmly greeted the King of Wakanda as he had been instructed, then turned to those gathered and greeted them as well, following the traditions as closely as they could.
Once greetings were exchanged they moved on to a few initial promises and oaths, there would be more later though, after he had been presented with a few traditional tokens for his new position.
Yasha couldn’t help feeling a sense of disconnect as the heavy beaded necklace was secured around his neck, covering most of his chest the gold on black pattern was clearly based on his arm, and in the center of it, a pair of white and silver wolf heads with blue eyes were howling at a dark red full moon.
Around the edges larger chevron beads echoed the same colors, as well as the snowflake pattern that had replaced the red star on his shoulder, and between each of the chevron beads a string of cowrie shells was attached.
The small shells, some black, some white, some gilded, some with silver and even Vibranium applications represented not only a fortune, but protection as well, and the collection of longer strings down his back felt almost like a cloak before they were gathered into a tail of sorts.
After another exchange of promises, Tony was announced as Yasha’s second as they had suspected, then came a surprise as Friday and Sekhmet were announced as full members, which left Tony somewhat misty-eyed.
T’Challa had already explained that since they were outsiders, albeit ones granted sanctuary as they were minors, Rose and the kids would be put under the mantle of the Wolf tribe as well, at least until they reached their majority.
The main event was finished up by each of them receiving their own Kimoyo beads, including a set to bring back for Sekhmet, and once that was done, the celebrations began.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Promise Kept·:*¨¨*:·.
The first night of the feast lasted through the morning but had tapered down by midday as the heat and need for sleep drove the baseline humans to retreat and rest, so naturally that was when the Rogues found out about the pardon.
Tony, Yasha, the royal siblings, and a few guards had just settled back in one of the small gardens, this one shaded and cooled by a small water feature, when Friday announced that Rogers and the others were about to find out.
Despite Rogers and the others still being on lockdown someone had apparently decided to allow him his weekly newspaper, which naturally had a whole section dedicated to the biggest news event of the past few weeks.
Friday quickly brought up a scan of the issue, showing the pardon of one Sergeant James Buchanan Bucky Barnes, the infamous Winter Soldier, splashed all across the first page, and 12 page special in the middle.
“So, are we expecting a drama, or a comedy?”
Shuri had her head propped on her brother’s shoulder as they both lounged on the large pile of pillows, acting very much the part of the large cats that were the avatar of their patron deity.
“With Rogers in the leading role, I would guess both...”
“Probably won’t make any more sense than those weird psychological horrors, and come with the reasoning of a children’s show.”
“At least with Barton at his therapist things should be slightly less volatile.”
“Less fun you mean…”
“Shuri…”
“Shut it, I wanna hear what they say.”
They watched as Rogers spotted the front page and instantly started calling for the others like a madman, but the eager joyfulness quickly turned to ramblings about why no one had told him about the hearing, calmed only when Romanoff told him they needed to read the entire article.
The way Rogers swung between eagerly cheering at Bucky finally being free, and complaining that no one had told him was familiar, and the way he was going on about needing to get a message out there to tell Bucky it was safe to come home was expected.
“I need to talk to him, get him somewhere safe.”
“We can’t afford to make waves right now Steve. We need to get out of this lockdown, and not give them any reason to add to it.”
“Nat, I can’t just leave him all alone out there! I have to keep him safe!”
“Not many can get into Wakanda, HYDRA never managed to, so he should be pretty safe there.”
“No! T’Challa is working with the Accords, we can’t trust him not to trick Bucky into signing, or let someone in to make him sign, if we’re not around to protect him!”
It hadn’t taken long before Rogers started ranting about how vulnerable Bucky was, about needing to protect him from the Accords, and apparently he was convinced that the only way to do that was to make him one of the Avengers.
“I feel like we should all be insulted on your behalf White Wolf, even if it’s not really you he’s talking about. What kind of idiot believes that the man who escaped HYDRA and kept himself hidden for years is some poor, weak minded, damsel who needs to be saved from everything including making choices for himself?”
T’Challa grunted in discomfort when Shuri’s energetic speech, and gesturing as she moved to sit properly, had her planting an elbow, then a knee, squarely in his kidney, much to the others’ amusement.
“I think it’s becoming pretty obvious that he’s convinced himself that Bucky shares his inability to adapt to the future, that none but them can understand the other.”
“That no one but him can protect his long lost love...”
“Unfortunately.”
Yasha’s disgusted face at the mention of how Rogers seemed convinced that there was more to his relationship with Bucky than friendship, and a sort of brotherhood, had everyone offering teasing sympathy.
“At least Romanoff and Wilson seem to understand that they’re better off not rocking the boat, hopefully that along with the lockdown will be enough to keep Rogers contained for now.”
They all doubted that Barton would be allowed back in the field anytime soon unless they had another all hands on deck situation like the Chitauri invasion.
With Rogers’ continued complaints about how poor Bucky would be tricked into signing the Accords by evil people out to control him, Wilson finally stepped in and tried to talk him down a bit.
“Come on Steve, you know he’ll need to sign the Accords to join the task force, and according to this article, one of the few terms for his pardon is that he work with them to take down HYDRA.”
“Hasn’t he suffered enough under HYDRA’s control?! I can’t just let them trick him into signing something that will put him under the control of people like Ross!”
“Ross didn’t have the authority to do what he tried to do, and he’s in jail for what he did.”
“Bullies like him are everywhere!”
Wilson actually looked startled and confused for a moment when Rogers raised his voice to nearly yelling, but none of those watching the feed bothered much with his reaction, their attention focused behind them, on Romanoff.
“Did she just?”
Shuri was damn near gaping at the screen.
“Sure looked like it, Fri baby, would you run that again please?”
“Right away, Boss.”
A second display came to life, showing the scene from when Rogers raised his voice, and there, behind him Romanoff tensed and looked toward the ceiling with what looked like a frustrated snarl before forcing herself back to her usual calm expression.
“You think it’s real, or some game she’s playing?”
“I’m not sure, Fri?”
“She definitely suspects there is surveillance in their rooms, and it’s possible that she has located the hidden cameras, but that particular angle is captured by one of Sekhmet’s sentinels.”
“It could still be an act if she suspects there’s additional surveillance, what do you think, Frosty?”
“You know, there aren’t all that many left of us now, survivors from the old guard, but those of us who remain, we tend to have one thing in common, a distaste for incompetence.”
The unusually sentimental choice of words earned Yasha a few curious looks, and for a moment he gave them one of his best poor old sentimental Bucky masks, before breaking into a vicious, ice cold, smirk that no one would ever doubt was anything but pure Winter Soldier.
“In other words, we really really hate it when idiots do something stupid that might screw up the mission.”
“So you think that little display was genuine?”
“Yeah, I do. Her little house of cards is starting to fall apart and having Rogers huffing and puffing and stomping around is making it really hard to rebuild it.”
They watched as Romanoff and Wilson first talked Rogers down, then a few hours later, Romanoff took Barton to task when he predictably lost his temper about the article, careful to make sure Rogers didn’t hear him gripe about how Bucky got the better deal on his pardon.
It was only two days later that Friday interrupted afternoon lessons in pack politics to inform Tony and Yasha about suspicious activity at the compound, fortunately Bakari, the Elder teaching them, didn’t mind the interruption.
“What’s going on Fri?”
“Henderson has made a request to meet with the Rogues in an hour, which, not suspicious on its own, what is suspicious is that he requested a class one secure briefing room for the meeting.”
“Okay, that is definitely suspicious.”
Outfitted with all the good anti-surveillance tech the briefing rooms in question were designed for top secret briefings, though, even without Friday’s interference they weren’t good enough to keep Sekhmet’s sentinels out.
While they talked to Friday, Bakari just started putting away the materials he had been using for their lesson with a knowing, somewhat indulgent, look on his face that told them that sudden interruptions was something he had been expecting.
“Go, get some food and get settled into that hidden little den of yours, and since young Friday wouldn’t interrupt for something trivial, we will put your lessons on hold until you’ve had a chance to deal with things.”
“Thank you, for your understanding.”
As they left the study and headed toward their little garden, Yasha’s mind turned toward how things had developed during the past few days.
He may have been aware it wouldn’t turn out as planned when he told the press that his immediate plans were to go to Wakanda to rest up a bit, but even knowing that he hadn’t expected to end up quite as busy as he had.
Thanks to Shuri deciding that the time was right to fulfill her promise, and T’Challa agreeing with the when and how, his schedule consisted mostly of studying the finer points of Wakandan tribal politics instead of relaxing with Tony as planned.
At least Tony was happily joining the lessons as well, as eager for knowledge as ever, even Friday was joining them, and not only by listening in, but using one of the Eidolons to be physically present, insisting that anything less would be disrespectful toward Bakari.
Bakari, one of T’Chaka’s old advisers, one who agreed that Wakanda needed to step out of the shadows, had formally transferred to the new tribe to help them by acting as a teacher, and to help Yasha specifically as an adviser, and majordomo of sorts.
For now that would mostly mean dealing with the Tribal Council whenever Yasha wasn’t available, and when he was, Bakari would be at his side to explain the various standpoints from a Wakandan point of view.
The Wolf tribe had no vote on the Tribal Council, yet, that had been part of the deal for them to be allowed to add outsiders, but he still wanted to know as much as possible about it, and both T’Challa and Ramonda had agreed it would be for the best.
It had been presented to the Council as a sign of respect, that the Wolf tribe, being outsiders, would take the time to integrate and properly learn Wakandan ways before actually getting involved, in reality though it was mostly so that Yasha wouldn’t have to worry about it.
“I hope they didn’t start early!”
It was just under 10 minutes left before the meeting was supposed to start when Shuri showed up pushing a cart piled high with the usual movie snacks, popcorn included, and made herself comfortable on one of the raised platforms covered in pillows.
“Don’t worry Shuri, Henderson just arrived at the Compound.”
“Thanks Fri.”
Friday had just brought up the screens showing Henderson welcoming Rogers and the others when T’Challa snuck in, acting every bit as the late arrival at the movies, only to shamelessly push his sister down from her sprawled perch while stealing her bowl of popcorn.
Tony and Yasha tuned out the sibling bickering as the screen showed Henderson confirm that the briefing room was secure before turning to the Rogues.
“So, I have some good news, and some bad news, which do you want first?”
Rogers gave Henderson a somewhat frustrated look, but before he could say anything Barton opened his mouth to say they might as well start with the bad crap.
“As we suspected, plans have been made for a big formal welcome home at the White House, set for three weeks from now.”
“That’s good news isn’t it? Bucky is finally coming home and getting the recognition he deserves.”
Rogers was looking pretty confused.
“I guess, the problem is that everyone is stonewalling me about you guys attending, while some of them agree that Captain America should be there, no one is willing to back a petition to give an exemption from the lockdown to actually let you attend.”
“What?!”
A look around the small garden revealed four equally incredulous faces as they watched Rogers start off with complaints about how he needed to be there for Bucky, then descend into an epic rant about how they had no right to keep him away.
The disbelief gradually turns into vicarious embarrassment as they watch Henderson, Wilson and Romanoff carefully work on talking Rogers down from going on the warpath, and Barton’s griping about how the Winter Soldier is receiving a hero’s welcome while the real heroes are being sidelined isn’t helping.
“How about we table that for now and go ahead with the good news?”
It took a bit of grumbling, but eventually Rogers gave in to Wilson’s suggestion and settled down before turning to Henderson.
“Alright, Jack, go ahead.”
There’s a brief pause while Henderson gathers himself, and does an extra check on the security of the room before doing as asked.
“I’ve finally managed to get the full transcript from the hearing.”
“That’s great!”
“Well, it’s something at least, but I have to warn you, there’s a lot of bad stuff in there.”
“Then why is it the good news?”
“Mostly because I was able to use what’s in there to get the Council to agree to a full formal debrief, here at the Compound one week after the welcoming event at the White House, a debrief that will take a few days, and due to security, will require Sergeant Barnes to stay here until done.”
While the screen showed Rogers looking pleased, the garden was filled with some rather colorful language courtesy of a royally pissed off Shuri.
“Someone needs to get rid of that bastard.”
“Don’t worry, this time I was able to fully track the source of his information, it might take a few months to get it done, but he’ll be gone.”
“I hope you burn them good and proper, Fri.”
“Naturally.”
Before Shuri had a chance to start discussing more intricate plans with Friday she was silenced by T’Challa stuffing a chunk of papaya in her mouth, then firmly covering it with his hand.
“Be quiet, sister, we wouldn’t want to miss what comes out of their mouths next.”
Absolutely no one was surprised at the ranting and raving from Rogers and Barton as they read through the highlights of the transcript, nor the way Barton defaulted to rage, and Rogers to denial, it took a good hour to get past the initial reveal that the Soldier had gone with Tony.
The fact that Yasha had been the one to kill Maximoff triggered another round of denial that actually had Henderson look pretty confused.
“No! Bucky wouldn’t have done something like that! He understood it wasn’t her fault!”
“The Bucky you remember might not have, but you saw how he behaved during the Murmansk operation, what he said. The Soldier is still there and he would definitely have considered Wanda a threat, and wouldn’t hesitate to take her out.”
Romanoff’s calm statement earned her the patented Captain America is disappointed in you look from Rogers, and a disgusted scoff from Barton.
“I bet it was Stark’s idea, cleaning up the loose ends, no living witness to his crimes, and that fucked up bastard is apparently more than happy to do Stark’s dirty work just as he did HYDRA’s.”
“Clint! That’s not fair, Bucky must have been so confused and scared with everything that happened, the way HYDRA treated him.”
Rogers paused with a look of determined focus on his face, then a moment later it fell into what could only be described as shocked realization.
“He must be afraid that Tony will hurt him, or us, if he tries to resist…”
The expression quickly morphed into an almost fanatical determination that clearly had everyone but Barton on edge as Henderson, Wilson and Romanoff once again set out to talk Rogers out of doing something exceptionally stupid, even for him.
“Looks like you will have trouble incoming, again.”
“T’Challa is right Boss, I don’t like this at all…”
Tony just shrugged despite the obvious concern, it was after all exactly the kind of reaction they had expected, but at least now they had some clue as to what to expect, making it easier to prepare for it, even if he would have preferred having more time.
“It’s not like we expected anything else.”
They watched as the trio gradually managed to convince Rogers that it would be best to wait until they had a chance to talk to Bucky, which meant waiting for the debriefing that Henderson had apparently managed to arrange.
“At least even the other idiots seem to realize that they need to rein him in.”
Despite the rather mild words, Shuri’s unimpressed tone managed to rival even Yasha’s at his best.
“Except for the Archer, he’s too blinded by his own rage to see anything else…”
“They are all too blinded by themselves, or Rogers, to see anything else.”
Yasha just hummed in agreement, making Shuri glare at him for a moment, then settle back to keep watching as Rogers gradually settled down and agreed to wait until could meet with Bucky at the debriefing.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Promise Kept·:*¨¨*:·.
Having finished their lessons in Wakandan politics for the day Tony and Yasha thanked Bakari for his time then headed toward Shuri’s lab to see if she’d join them for lunch, but as they arrived it became obvious something was wrong.
The Dora guarding the doors looked tense, and somewhat agitated and the moment the door opened they could hear Shuri rambling and pleading with someone, it would seem that their plans were once again being derailed.
They had been planning to spend the final two days before having to return to the US for the big welcoming ceremony, but whatever was causing Shuri’s obvious distress immediately moved to the top of their priority list.
“No no no! Come on little one, you can do it, don’t give up, you’re a daughter of Bast, you’re better than them.”
“I’m sorry You Highness, there is nothing more we can do, the infection is too severe, for her to have any chance of survival we must amputate. If she does survive she will never return to the wild. It would be a mercy to allow her to pass quietly.”
Turning to where the pleas came from they spotted Shuri standing over one of the Wakandan medical beds, the screen showing a black panther cub with massive damage to the right hind leg, and next to her what had to be one of Wakanda’s feline veterinary experts.
“A leg can be replaced, I’m sure Dr Stark and the White Wolf will assist, she will be able to live a mostly normal life, and she will be able to have cubs, we can’t afford to let even one of them die if we can save them.”
“Even if we do save the cub, her mother is gone, she would need to be raised by hand, and our laws are clear.”
Wakanda’s laws were clear, keeping any of the large cats captive was against the law, and the laws were especially harsh when it came to the sacred black panthers and their bloodlines, for any Wakandan to keep the cub outside of emergency care was a capital offense.
“You do what it takes to keep her alive, I’ll figure something out.”
There was a moment of silence, then the veterinarian bowed his head in acquiescence.
“As you wish, Your Highness.”
They waited for Shuri to wash her hands and get a few steadying breaths in before they approached her to find out what was going on.
“What happened?”
“Fucking poachers is what happened! They set these traps…”
Her voice trailed off as she tried to get herself back under control, but after a few false starts she simply brought up pictures of steel-jaw and wire snare traps of varying sizes, other pictures showed animals in varying condition caught in the traps.
“I trust whoever found them made sure they won’t be doing that again?”
“Of course.”
The look of grim satisfaction on her face was plenty enough to tell them that the fate of whoever had set those traps had not been a pleasant one.
“If there’s anything we can do to help, just say the word.”
“She will need a caretaker, and once she’s older, a new leg.”
All it was a brief glance to tell Tony that Yasha was fully onboard to share whatever knowledge needed to help the cub.
“I guess going full nanite would be the best option for her. Fri, would you be a sweetheart and prepare everything we have on the arm, every last scrap and note, as well as everything on Sekhmet’s body design and send it to Shuri so she can share it with whoever needs it.”
“Of course Boss.”
“Thanks Fri baby.”
“If I may, I might have a solution for the problem of finding a caretaker for her…”
Shuri instantly turned to the Eidolon drone with a pleading look.
“Please Friday, what do you have in mind?”
“I’m pretty sure you won’t like it, but I think it could work…”
“Please.”
The way Friday was hesitating had Tony very curious about what she had in mind.
“Once she is stable, I believe giving her to Rumlow to care for would be a good option.”
“What?!”
“Please, let me finish.”
“Fine, explain…”
Shuri was definitely not pleased with Friday’s suggestion, but it would seem she was desperate enough to hear her out.
“I’ve been monitoring him constantly since we found him, evaluating him in order to maintain an as accurate as possible psychological profile, and everything I have found indicates that once he assumes responsibility for something, or someone, or accepts a mission, he makes damn sure to do the job to the best of his ability.”
“That’s not everything, is it?”
There was a long pause, Friday clearly determining how much of the information she had on Rumlow she felt comfortable with sharing.
“No, his mental state is deteriorating, and I think it’s because he’s lonely, and unable to trust another human. In my opinion, caring for the cub would likely improve his mental stability and potentially help him heal a bit. While I doubt he’ll ever be sane again, if he ever was, it should help make him a bit less unpredictable.”
No one attempts to break the silence that follows, allowing Shuri to take her time to decide what to do.
“I need to talk to my brother, and to Bast, but if we agree to this he needs to be taught how to care for her.”
“It’s not in any documents, since he doesn’t really have any formal training, but he is a pretty decent combat medic, so with some instruction he should be able to handle it without trouble. And he has K-9 handler training which should help.”
“Not to mention Asset handler training.”
Friday’s little quip earned her a few crooked smiles, but everyone agrees that Rumlow’s training to become the Winter Soldier’s primary handler would probably be the most valuable for raising a panther.
“True, he would have some idea for how to deal with something intelligent, dangerous, and from time to time, unpredictable.”
“I guess it’s up to my brother and Bast then. Let’s go eat.”
While they walk toward the garden where lunch would be waiting, Shuri used her beads to call the veterinarian she had been speaking with before, telling him to pull together instructions for how to properly care for the cub.
As expected Friday’s suggestion didn’t go over too well with T’Challa either, bringing out the hot headed warrior rather than the calm King, but Ramonda was quick to rein him in, to urge him to set his emotions aside and look at things logically before making up his mind.
With T’Challa silently thinking it over she turns to Yasha with all the presence and command she had wielded as Queen at T’Chaka’s side.
“White Wolf, while twisted, you have a history with this man, do you agree that Rumlow, despite his faults, his past, would make an acceptable caretaker for the cub?”
“As much as I don’t particularly like him, or trust him, I do know that he, in his own way, takes his job very seriously. If he accepts the mission to protect and raise the cub he will do it to the best of his ability, and he will seek out information to cover what he doesn’t know.”
Shuri quickly announced that if they agreed she’d make sure there was a detailed information packet included.
“We would have to monitor them closely.”
It would seem T’Challa was leaning toward agreeing after having thought Friday’s suggestion through.
“We have multiple stealth drones on him at all times, even when he goes out on a mission, which he’s aware of and has agreed to as part of the deal to let him live. As long as we don’t share too many personal details I think he can be convinced to let someone look at the stuff that’s relevant to the cub.”
“You think he’ll accept?”
“He’ll definitely ask for premium pay and be a complete asshole about it, but between being paid and a chance to have one less top player in the game for his head, yeah, I think he’ll go for it.”
“If Bast does not object we will try Friday’s suggestion.”
With that the topic was closed for the moment, allowing focus to return to their meal, and once done T’Challa retreated to his duties while Tony and Yasha joined Shuri in her workshop to start working on something to give the cub a working leg.
For once even Yasha was actively involved, explaining everything he could remember about the initial installation of his arm, even though it would be slightly different due to how his clamps worked, clamps they had now confirmed were part alien technology.
By the time T’Challa joined them Tony and Shuri were too far into their debate to notice him for a good 10 minutes, Yasha did offer a nod in greeting though, but didn’t look away from what the two were doing for more than a moment.
When Tony and Shuri finally noticed that T’Challa had joined them he was sitting back in the small sitting area, sipping some spiced tea.
“Brother! How did it go?”
“Bast has given her blessing.”
Chapter 47: Homecoming
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Homecoming·:*¨¨*:·.
Having received T’Challa’s message, Tony and Yasha quickly draw up a basic plan for how to deal with Rumlow, and put together a suitable briefing packet with the help of Shuri and one of the veterinarians.
“Will this man be able to properly feed her?”
“Based on Friday’s surveillance he’s a decent enough hunter and fisherman to provide whole game for her once she’s been properly transitioned to regular food.”
Tony didn’t bother to try to curb his curiosity as he listened to Shuri and the vet talking about the cubs dietary needs, instead he poked his head in between them to ask a few questions.
“How much will she need to eat when she’s all grown up?”
“As an adult she will need about one kilo of meat a day, but the big cats don’t need to eat every day, in the wild they will gorge themselves for a few days if they take down larger prey, then go upwards of two weeks without eating.”
“That should be easy enough for him to cover, as mentioned, he can hunt and fish, and he’s got plenty enough money to buy whatever he can’t catch himself. What about now?”
Tony knew that kittens and pups usually needed a lot of food compared to their size.
“Unfortunately she is very thin for her age. Her mother was injured and unable to properly feed her for a few days before passing so she will need to regain a healthy weight, which means regular feedings, every three to four hours, with a very energy and nutrient dense food.”
”Something like Yasha’s smoothies then?”
“Yes, she is too young to transition to solid foods.”
That actually made Tony pause for a moment, he hadn't considered just how young the cub might be.
“How old is she?”
“It’s a bit hard to tell with how thin she is, but best guess is about three to four weeks.”
Thanks to Peter spending one of the suit maintenance sessions gushing about a box of kittens he found, Tony knew that cats usually started weaning their kittens around four to six weeks, but continued to nurse them for another month or so, but that might be different in larger felines.
“When would she normally have been introduced to solid foods?”
“Leopard’s usually begin weaning their cubs when they are two to three months old, but the cubs will remain with their mother for their first year.”
“So she’s not even old enough to be weaned…”
“For now we are tube feeding her, she cannot afford to be without food for more than a few hours, and we need to keep her sedated while we work on the leg. Hopefully she will take well to being bottle fed once she is ready to begin eating on her own again.”
Tony couldn’t help chuckling at the mental image of Rumlow bottle feeding a big kitten, and the grin spreading on Shuri’s face told him she had most likely figured out just what had him so amused.
The vet clearly catches on a few moments later, shaking his head with a slight smile before moving on to the next point of concern.
“Does he have any medical training?”
“According to our White Wolf he has no formal training, but has become a sufficiently adept combat medic through experience, he should be able to handle stitches, wound dressing and injections as needed. With instructions a feeding tube shouldn’t be a problem either.”
“He might be an utter and complete asshole, but he does actually have some brains, and ability to follow instructions.”
Tony really didn’t like to admit it, but working with Rumlow was easier than he had thought it would be, as much of a smug and arrogant bastard as he could be, he was also quick on the uptake and damn good at his job.
Much to his dawning horror, Tony was realizing that if Friday was right about Rumlow taking the cub in could polish off some of those sharp edges, he might actually end up liking the bastard, as if his life wasn’t screwed up enough as it was.
The vet nodded his approval, then grudgingly admitted he had no further immediate concerns about the choice of caretaker, at least valid ones that weren’t based on personal opinion and emotion.
“Don’t worry, I will keep a very close eye on them to make sure he treats her right.”
“Thank you Miss Friday.”
The vet clearly still had some reservations, but he did agree that Rumlow seemed to have the skills needed to care for the cub and Friday’s promise helped soothe his concerns.
“Okay, let’s put all of this together into a briefing packet. We’ll need it in about three hours.”
“Why then?”
“That’s when he’ll be eating dinner.”
The somewhat crooked looks he received made Tony snicker and explain that for some reason, Rumlow was slightly less disagreeable if you called him while he was eating, fortunately the man kept a pretty solid schedule when not on a mission.
By the time Friday set the call up they had a solid briefing packet done, and a basic plan for how to present it to Rumlow.
“So, who needs to die?”
Rumlow didn’t bother to look up, or stop shoveling food into his mouth, only pausing long enough to swallow the bite before speaking, which they were all silently grateful for.
“Plenty of people no doubt, but this time your job would be keeping someone alive.”
Another bite and big swig of beer later Rumlow grinned at the camera.
“Who’s the VIP, who wants ‘em dead, and why?”
“Well, this isn’t your usual VIP babysitting job.”
“Keep talking.”
“It’s a bit more long term…”
“…”
Rumlow silently ate a few more bites but you could almost see the wheels turning behind his eyes as he decided if he wanted to know more or not.
“Alright, I’ll bite, details.”
“Charming as always.”
Tony’s grumblings only served to bring out Rumlow’s signature crooked smirk before he dug back into his food, making a rather impatient hand signal that he was listening.
“Hopefully, the assignment would be a permanent one, assuming you turn out to be a good match for your intended charge.”
Rumlow actually paused to give the camera a somewhat suspicious look at that.
“Don’t tell me you’re gonna try and stick me with one of those Red Room brats…”
“As if! You really think I’d put one of those poor girls through that after the hell they’ve already been through?”
The one finger salute that followed, now that was fully expected.
“This would be your charge.”
Friday brought up the images of the cub on Rumlow’s screen.
“Now, the first few months would be pretty intense work, but you’ll be well compensated, once she’s in better condition and has grown some she will be fitted with a prosthetic leg and you’ll be put in charge of helping her adjust to it.”
Tony was slightly surprised that Rumlow actually pushed his food to the side to have a closer look right away, including the data on what would be a temporary, adjustable leg until she was fully grown.
“What do your Wakandan friends have to say about this, I mean with how these furballs are sacred and all that shit over there?”
Hearing her cue, Shuri moved into view of the camera.
“Wakanda has decided to trust Miss Friday and our White Wolf and permit this.”
As always Shuri played up the role of the Royal Princess a bit, making everyone else struggle to bite back their smiles.
“Well I’ll be damned, if it isn’t the Royal Cub of Wakanda herself.”
While Rumlow’s grin wasn’t quite hostile, the calculating glint in his eyes had them all slightly on edge, but Shuri didn’t miss a beat as she fired back.
“I guess that makes you the Baseborn Cur of America.”
There was a beat of silence, then Rumlow’s grin shifted into something clearly amused, and for him, downright friendly, though, his eyes still held that sharp, calculating glint.
“Oh, kitten has claws, I like her.”
“Lucky me…”
If anything, the unimpressed quip only made Rumlow grin wider as he started reading the briefing in earnest.
“So, you want me to adopt, and raise this…”
He paused and flipped back and forth between a few pages before throwing a glance at the camera.
“She a leopard or a jaguar?”
“She is a leopard with dominant melanistic genes.”
“Might keep her blue eyes then…”
The unexpected line of questions and comments had Shuri blinking in confusion for a moment before responding, her tone gradually losing some of its hostile edge as Rumlow proved to have some knowledge about the great cats.
Like all felines, Jaguars and Leopards had blue eyes until they were about six weeks old, Jaguars then developed various golden or orange hues while Leopards turned green, or remained blue.
“It’s possible, but green eyes are more common in her bloodline.”
The rather dismissive, half-hearted grunt she got in reply had her glaring and grumbling under her breath at the screen but Rumlow’s attention was back on the briefing packet, seemingly completely ignoring what was happening on the screen.
“Rude…”
The act was revealed though when Shuri’s grumblings brought out a familiar half smirk that the angle of the camera didn’t quite hide.
“You can’t say we didn’t warn you.”
Shuri’s attempt to look stern while wagging her finger at Yasha in mock warning only earned her an amused smirk before he turned his attention back to the images Friday was transmitting, carefully studying Rumlow’s every twitch and micro expression.
They watched him spend the better part of an hour familiarizing himself with the information packet, asking the occasional question along the line, before finally setting it aside and turning his full attention to the screen and camera.
“So, let’s talk payment.”
Tony actually sighed at that, dreading what kind of things Rumlow would be asking for as payment, knowing it wouldn’t just be money, money was easy for someone like him, most of his targets had large amounts of cash and precious metals on hand.
The tricky part was actually being able to spend it on the things he needed without having to rely on others in the face of the ever increasing need for valid papers and accounts to buy even more basic items, and less legal items were high risk.
“The numbers look plenty fair, but money only goes so far, I’m sure you know what I mean.”
The smile on the screen slowly turned shark-like and Tony shook his head and slumped down in the nearest seat as Rumlow confirmed his suspicion, sometimes it really sucked being one of the smartest people alive…
“Alright, you’re not one to play coy so just lay it out, what are you after.”
“Gear. I’ve been managing alright so far, but as that little hunt for Dreykov proved, I’ll need some proper gear if I’m to take on anything tougher, and well, I’d rather avoid having to go to Madripoor for the good stuff.”
The grumbled out I hate Madripoor that was heard from Yasha pulled a knowing snicker from Rumlow.
“Looks like at least a few non-handler related things managed to stick in that scramble you call a brain…”
“Fuck you, Rummy.”
“Aww, come on Soldat, no need for name calling.”
While Rumlow mock pouted, Yasha just leaned over far enough to get in the camera view, then proceeded to flip him off which in turn rewarded him with a rather pleased chuckle.
“Can’t really blame Winter Wonder here for disliking that cesspool, anyone with half a brain-cell would, so how about we get back on topic?”
Tony couldn’t quite keep the way the mention of gear stirred his temper from adding a sharp edge to his voice.
“Don’t worry, I know how you feel about making weapons, so I won’t be asking you to.”
“Keep that up and someone might actually mistake you for being a half decent human being.”
The downright disgusted look on Rumlow’s face helped soothe Tony’s temper quite a bit and he flashed him one of his media smiles before motioning him to continue.
“I was thinking more along the lines of that sweet looking Vibranium nano-weave gear you made for Soldat.”
Tony just arched an eyebrow at that, not trusting that for a moment.
“Of course, I’m not gonna claim I’d say no to getting my hands on a couple of those fancy knives, or gorgeous Shock batons I’ve seen Soldat using.”
“Of course not…”
If Wakanda agreed to pay Rumlow with Vibranium for gear as payment for becoming the cub’s caretaker Tony wouldn’t really mind making the armor for him, even the blades weren’t really such a big deal.
As far as weapons went the knives might be better than your normal ones, but they still weren’t overly destructive, pretty much any run-of-the-mill handgun was deadlier, the shock batons however were a different story as they contained Arc tech.
Naturally that caused him to start thinking about how something similar could be created without incorporating actual Arc tech, not that he really minded, it made for a decent distraction as Shuri and Rumlow argued about Vibranium.
Both of them drove a hard bargain, and after nearly two hours of arguing back and forth, and a few messages to T’Challa, Shuri agreed on behalf of Wakanda to supply the Vibranium needed for the nano-weave body armor for Rumlow.
The fact that Friday could trigger the nanite kill-switch at any time, unaffected by the armor, did help with the decision, she did make it very clear though that he would have to prove himself if weapons were to ever be considered.
“We are in agreement then?”
Shuri was channeling all her royal diplomacy training to keep a straight face after Rumlow’s at times very intentional prodding to try to make her lose her cool.
“We are. Mission accepted.”
For once Rumlow wasn’t actively projecting his asshole mask, instead showing the sharp professionalism of his military background as he turned to Tony to confirm his part in the deal.
“Alright, it’s settled then. We will drop her off on our way home, and Friday will take care of the weekly supply drops. The armor will take a bit longer to complete though.”
Rumlow just nodded to that, he knew that even if Tony had the nano-weave fabric on hand, each piece would still have to be tailored to his specific needs, and the very nature of the fabric would make it very tough to work with.
As much as he enjoyed poking and prodding, he really couldn’t afford to push too hard in his current situation, try as he might to deny it, he knew he was barely keeping it together, he couldn’t risk Stark deciding he was more trouble than he was worth.
Fortunately Stark didn’t seem to mind him being a blunt, snarky, asshole, honestly, he seemed to actually appreciate it, which wasn’t actually all that strange considering the so-called Team Fury had stuck him with, and Stark’s own personality.
The Wakandan princess had been a bit of a surprise though, but perhaps she shouldn’t have been considering she clearly got along just fine with Stark and the Soldier, both of whom could clearly be just as bad when in the mood.
Part of him wanted to be surprised at the amount of personality the Soldier was displaying, but if he was honest with himself he had already seen glimpses of it on longer missions, especially ones where the Soldier was allowed to act more independently.
A larger part of him though was mostly just pissed about the number of people he was meeting now, that he could see himself having become friends with if he had met them before he got his ass involved with HYDRA.
There was no point wallowing though, he might regret parts of the outcome of his choice to work for HYDRA, but once again, being honest with himself, he couldn’t really claim to regret the choice, he knew what he was signing up for.
In fact, he was pretty sure that if he could go back and do it all over again, he would still go to work for them, though, he would do a few things differently along the line, maybe burn a few less bridges.
Deciding he needed to clear his head a bit, Rumlow waved the com screen closed and asked Friday to show him the Rogers footage, again, in the past few weeks it had provided him with a great deal of entertainment.
.·:*¨¨*:·Homecoming·:*¨¨*:·.
“Fri baby, would you be a sweetheart and give the asshole a heads up on our ETA please?”
They would be landing at the remote Russian cabin, the third one since they freed him, where Rumlow was shacked up in approximately five minutes, and they rather not risk spooking the unstable bastard.
“Of course, Boss.”
“What’s his mood like?”
“He’s been watching Rogers bitch about not being invited to the event tomorrow so he’s in a pretty good mood.”
“Bet he is.”
By the time they set down, Rumlow was leaning against one of the posts of the small porch with his arms crossed and once the engines were cut he approached the Quinjet with some rather obvious curiosity.
Wasting no time Tony grabbed the transport-crate with the cub and carried it down the ramp, greeting Rumlow while Yasha grabbed the large wheeled crate that had been filled with pretty much anything and everything she could possibly need.
True to his asshole nature, Rumlow completely ignored their greeting and instead focused on the crate Tony was still holding, sticking his hand in and letting the cub sniff him for a bit before rubbing at her belly.
In true cat nature she allowed the treatment for all but 2.68 seconds before batting at his hand with a series of adorable squawks that were probably supposed to be intimidating.
“Well aren’t you a feisty one…”
Tony watched as Rumlow made good use of his screwed up nerves, pain receptors, tolerance, and enhanced healing as he just let the cub maul his hand as best as she could with tiny claws and a few needle sharp baby teeth.
“She refused to eat during the flight so she’s probably pretty hungry.”
While Rumlow greeted the cub, Yasha had moved the crate up to the porch, and grabbed the prepared bottle of goat’s milk based kitten formula that the Wakandan vet had put together for the cub.
It wasn’t without a certain amount of concern they watched Rumlow scoop the cub up, mindful not to jostle the leg stump, then took the bottle, tested the temperature, and set out to feed her, concern that turned to relief when she latched on and drank eagerly.
“Feisty and greedy.”
There had been some concern that the cub wouldn’t accept being handled and fed by him since she had been quite fussy about it while under the care of the Wakandan vet, but fortunately she seemed more than happy to accept Rumlow as her caretaker.
“Great, you’ll be like two peas in a pod in no time at all.”
When Rumlow just balanced the bottle against his arm long enough to flip Tony off he turned and started walking toward the Quinjet, they did after all have a pretty long flight back to New York and an event to attend the following day.
“Come on Snowflake, let’s get back home.”
Once in the air Tony had Friday give them a feed from the Eidolon watching Rumlow and the cub.
“Is it just me or is that a bit freaky?”
“Yeah, a bit.”
They watched as Rumlow full on doted on the cub while getting her cleaned up after her meal.
“Did he just coo at her?!”
“Indeed he did, Boss.”
So, apparently, Brock fucking Crossbones Rumlow, was a cat person…
Or maybe he just had a thing for creatures that would probably grow up to be lethal assholes just like him.
Somehow it didn’t quite fit with the mental image Tony had formed of Rumlow which was more of a deranged junk-yard Doberman, then again, cats did tend to be crazy assholes and the more he thought about it, the more it seemed to fit.
“Alright, I’ve seen enough, you keep watching them though.”
Yeah, Tony was definitely getting a bit freaked out by the somewhat unexpected behavior.
“Always do, Boss.”
Fortunately he had, as always, a long list of things that needed his attention to keep his mind occupied and by the time Friday announced that they had entered US airspace he had the whole mess comfortably tucked away in a nice dark corner of his mind.
It was dark outside, but not overly late when they set down at the tower and unloaded their luggage before letting Friday take the Quinjet back to the hangar to keep the tower pad clear.
“We should probably just eat and get some sleep, we have a long day tomorrow.”
Yasha just hummed in agreement and started flipping through the menus from the places that were still open and delivering at the current hour, courtesy of Friday who had brought them up the moment food was mentioned.
“Any opinion on what to order?”
“Anything as long as it’s cheesy and greasy.”
“Pizza it is…”
“Excellent choice, nothing quite like good old New York pizza.”
As much as they enjoyed the food in Wakanda they did miss a few things after a while, like pizza, they could make their own but it just wasn’t the same, mostly because the bulk of dairy in Wakanda was from goats, not cows.
“I can think of a few…”
“Heathen! And if you say Chicago pizza I am totally cutting you off!”
Yasha’s not so innocent What can I say expression was quickly hidden behind the pillow Tony threw at his head, and when the pillow dropped it had been replaced by a hungry smirk.
“Should I ask the pizza place to delay the order?”
Friday’s somewhat dry question reminded them that they actually had a few things they needed to get done before they could have their fun.
“I don’t think that’ll be necessary sweetie.”
“If you say so, Boss…”
The very, very doubtful tone had both Tony and Yasha mock complaining about her sass and the teasing sniping match that followed was still ongoing when the pizza arrived, and continued through their meal, and the cleaning up after.
“Still a bit early to call it a night isn’t it?”
As much as they knew that they better get some sleep while things were calm, neither of them were feeling particularly sleepy.
“Movie night, my pick?”
They both shrugged at Friday’s suggestion, but it was as good an idea as any to pass some time without getting tied up in something all night, so they settled down on the large couch to see what she would pick for them.
The movie was barely halfway when Friday’s sensors told her that they had both fallen asleep, so after muting the sound and dimming the screen, she turned her attention to other tasks; she would wake them at six if they hadn’t woken on their own by then.
It was barely past midnight though, so she doubted they’d sleep anywhere near that late, the normal rate for them was roughly three to four hours every other night, and a bit more if they were exerting themselves, for instance on missions.
True to Friday’s prediction the pair woke up just after four and after a light breakfast they made off to the gym where they would be spending the rest of the morning, asking her to have a more substantial breakfast ready for them at seven.
“Boss, Yasha, it’s a quarter to seven.”
The interruption to their sparring session instantly had the pair jumping back and taking a moment to clear the fight from their heads before thanking her and heading to the showers.
Breakfast was quickly dealt with before moving to the briefing room where Tony carefully wrangles Yasha’s hair into one of the warrior braid styles that Loki had shown them, complete with beads, while Friday gives them an update on event security.
“You alright there, Snowflake? You feel a bit tense.”
“I’m still not entirely comfortable with the security evaluation for this event…”
Tony barely suppressed a sigh at the familiar complaint, Yasha didn’t like how public the information about the event to welcome Sergeant Barnes home was, pointing out how it would be a golden opportunity for anyone out to get him.
Tony had countered that it was an equally golden opportunity for them to get a read on what kind of threats still lingered out there, and being prepared for the risk of an attack did give them a slight advantage, and as preparations progressed Yasha had settled down a bit.
It had been easy to convince the president and the brass to assign War Machine to be part of the honor guard at the event, and while convincing them to accept Tony’s offer to assist with security had been a bit more work they had agreed without too much hassle.
Though, Tony was pretty sure that the security concerns were just an excuse, and that the real issue was in the guest list, in the fact that while Bucky’s sisters had passed away, they had children, grandchildren, and so on.
Descendants who had all been invited to the event, invitations that included tickets and all inclusive accommodations for an extended weekend in DC, invitations that every last one of them had accepted.
He didn’t call Yasha out on it though, understanding that the whole thing was probably somewhat overwhelming, and trusting that he’d bring it up himself if it became too much to handle.
“Don’t worry, you won’t be alone out there, if anyone tries anything Rhodey will be right there and I won’t be far away, even Pep will be there as a representative for SI.”
“I will be keeping the Mirage close by with all the weapons you could possibly need, or want, in case something happens.”
“Thanks Fri.”
Once Friday was done with her report the room fell silent, the only sounds were those of calm breaths and the occasional soft rustling of the brush as Tony kept playing with Yasha’s hair.
“Boss, Yasha, you will need to leave within the next 10 minutes or you will be late to your rendezvous with Ms Potts.”
Friday wasn’t the least bit concerned by the somewhat incoherent grumblings she got in response to the reminder.
“The Mirage is ready and waiting for you.”
“Thanks Fri…”
They would be taking the Mirage to meet Pepper at the airfield where they would swap to one of the SI jets while Friday took control of the Mirage, which was carrying Yasha’s gear as well as a spare suit, and brought it along in full stealth, just in case.
As they walk over to the SI Quinjet where Pepper is waiting for them she gives Yasha a very obvious inspection, and the slight frown reveals her opinion on his choice of clothing, which Tony teasingly called Mercenary Chic.
Tactical pants, shirt and jacket, sans left arm, all in your basic black, paired with black combat boots created a sharp look very much like what SHIELD’s STRIKE teams used to wear.
The loosely braided hair, decorated with a handful of beads, and a somewhat scruffy looking stubble softened the look though.
“Fortunately for us, you actually look damn good like that.”
She shook her head with an indulgent smile when Yasha flashed her a rakish smile that was no doubt taken straight from the Bucky Barnes playbook.
“Keep that up and you’ll have them all charmed and wrapped around your fingers in no time at all.”
She actually laughed when Yasha made a face like he had tasted something particularly foul.
“That might just be a tad too Red Room for my taste.”
“I bet you’d pull it off a lot better than Romanoff though.”
The fact that she hadn’t waited for a translation was pretty telling of how well she had gotten to know him during their training sessions, she knew the Russian words for the Red Room, and that was enough to give her a pretty good idea of what Yasha had said.
“As would you.”
Comparing her to Romanoff earned Yasha a bit of a pointed look, but there was a glint of pride, and a hint of something almost smug, in it before she flashed him a perfectly pleasant smile.
“Of course I would, I have some class after all.”
The fact that Tony’s amused snort was cut short by a yelp as she planted the heel of one of her shoes on his foot was an excellent display of just how in tune the two could be.
“Aww, Pep, come on, be nice to my poor feet.”
Seeing the perfect blend of innocence and confusion on her face as she assured Tony she had no idea what he was talking about made Yasha smile and offer an approving nod, both his students had taken to those aspects of the Red Room training like fish to water, a right pair of sharks, those two.
The princess still needed a bit more maturity to learn to control her emotions though, but she would gain it with time, there was no need for the more extreme methods used by the Red Room to achieve it faster, not that he would ever consider using those again...
Once seated in the Quinjet, Pepper nodded toward the Kimoyo beads wrapped around his vibranium wrist.
“Those are the Wakandan tech-beads, right? I remember seeing T’Challa wearing a bracelet like that before.”
“Kimoyo beads, yes.”
“They make for a pretty bold fashion statement.”
Yasha brought out another smile from the Bucky Barnes playbook in response, this one, while still all charm, was the kind of soft, soulful, thing that would have anyone in range with a heart scramble to take care of the poor lost puppy.
It was the kind of smile that might have actually made her blush if she hadn’t known just what kind of utterly unrepentant troll was hiding behind it.
“Now that’s a good one if you want to start a riot as they fight over who gets to adopt you…”
At her words the smile slowly morphed into something sharp and deadly, something purely Winter Soldier, but she just reached over and patted his cheek, reminding him that things would be fine as long as he remembered not to do anything Tony would.
She then took her tablet out and turned her attention to work, ignoring the rather undignified sound from Tony, or the way it turned into something that sounded suspiciously like giggles when Yasha’s expression slowly morphed into surprised amusement.
Not that either of them would ever admit to their reactions, whatever photographic evidence Friday might have be damned.
The flight to DC was just a short hop compared to their usual travels and barely an hour had passed as they descended through the scattered clouds, set down and taxi into the hangar where a nondescript car was waiting for them.
Seeing the massive media crowd that has gathered outside the White House in hopes of catching a glimpse of him, Yasha lets out a somewhat frustrated huff, even as they passed the security gates he didn’t feel very secure.
“So, the Winter Soldier would rather face down a base full of HYDRA goons than the press?”
“HYDRA I can just kill when they annoy me…”
Pepper’s tone was somewhat amused, and Yasha’s grumbled out response had her smiling widely and nodding in agreement.
“Don’t worry Snowflake, if you pull out the puppy eyes and that last smile I’m sure we can convince the world to forgive and forget a few dead press vultures here and there.”
“Tony!”
“What? It’s true isn’t it?”
“We are not supposed to encourage killing members of the press, no matter how irritating they might be.”
The barely suppressed laughter does a really good job at taking the edge off Pepper’s scolding tone.
“You’re just jealous that he can pull off the poor lost puppy act well enough to get away with it.”
Tony offered up a mock pout when she just shook her head with a fond smile and Yasha took note of the way they interacted, calm and free of the tension that had been there before.
A tension that had slowly faded away after he started training her, after Tony had carefully brought her Extremis back online, with her returning sense of control both of them had grown more confident in their friendship.
The exchange did help calm Yasha somewhat, but not enough, and under the weight of his building tension the arm spoke louder than his words ever would as the vents snapped shut and the pre-combat calibration sequence ran in response to subconscious commands.
His mind didn’t get the chance to dwell on the revealing action though as Tony gave his knee a reassuring squeeze before almost leaping out of his seat to greet Rhodey who was approaching the car in the War Machine armor.
“Honey Bear!”
The open faceplate revealed the usual fond exasperation as Rhodey rolled his eyes at Tony’s hyper-energetic greeting, then proceeded to greet Yasha and Pepper while pointedly ignoring the pouting man clinging to his arm.
“Looks like you’re going to be breaking some brass hearts here, Soldier.”
He grinned widely when Yasha just raised a questioning eyebrow at the statement.
“They were hoping to get to parade you around in full uniform, you know.”
“Figured as much considering they had one sent by courier to Wakanda…”
“Yeah, they’re not big on subtlety.”
“I already had Fri check by the way, they have no leg to stand on if they try to insist he wear it. He’s got no obligation to do so.”
Rhodey just nodded and mumbled something about Of course you did and overprotective worry-warts.
“I don’t want to encourage their hopes of convincing me to sign up for additional tours.”
“That’s probably a good idea, not that it’ll keep them from at least trying to push for a chance to get their hands on an artificially enhanced soldier without violating the Accords. Your training and the intel on several foreign military organizations tucked away in that head of yours is just icing on the cake.”
“Story of my life.”
The various mixes of fond, amused, and protective he got as a reaction to the quip helped further settle Yasha despite his misgivings about the very public appearance he was about to make.
Logically he knew he needed to get used to being seen and recognized if he was ever going to have any semblance of a normal life, but the training to be a ghost was simply too deeply ingrained, such an integral part of the very core of his being that he doubted he would ever be able to fully overcome it.
Yasha didn’t get any time to dwell on those thoughts though, as a member of the staff greeted them and brought them to a conference room for a final briefing on security, and the schedule for the event, and he took comfort in the familiarity of it all.
Overall security looked pretty tight, but Yasha was still relieved that the weather was nice and bright so no one would think twice about him wearing sunglasses, or more accurately, tactical AR displays linked to Friday.
She would be feeding him information on everything around him, paired with a few stealth Eidolons, Tony with his nano-suit, War Machine and the nearly fully Extremis powered Pepper, it should help suppress the urge to constantly look around to scan the area for potential threats.
Once the briefing was done they were approached by staff who would take each of them to their positions.
“I’ll be there if you need me, if not, I’ll see you on the other side.”
Tony’s voice was too low for the baseline staff to hear him, but Yasha’s enhanced hearing picked it up with ease and he gave a subtle nod in return before they all went their separate ways.
Tony picked a somewhat secluded spot at the back of the venue and settled in to watch the show, which started with an opening speech, a nicely composed piece about lost heroes and the importance of not giving up hope, though maybe a bit on the grand side.
Once the speech was done, there was a brief presentation of Sergeant James Barnes, the longest serving POW, and the Winter Soldier, the second personality born from HYDRA’s torture and forced to serve them until he broke free and turned on his former masters.
He watched as Sergeant Barnes was thanked for his service, he watched as apologies were offered for the fact that he had just been assumed dead and the lack of effort to make sure, to retrieve the body, and to top it off he was given a reprint of his old dog-tags.
They were really laying it on thick to try to convince him to return to service...
He watched as the Sergeant was presented with a rather dignified set of awards and decorations, starting with all the ones earned before the fall being read out while he was given a box containing the medals and ribbons for them.
Once that was done they ceremoniously presented him with the ones he had been awarded after the fall, which among a few other things included a, for the selection rather humble, Prisoner of War Medal with a Service Star.
The Purple Heart with a bronze Oak Leaf Cluster was a bit more prestigious, but none as grand as the Distinguished Service Cross that was presented with all the pomp and grandeur one would expect.
Once they were done with Sergeant Barnes, the Winter Soldier was asked to come forward into control, and once Yasha had dumped the Bucky mask he was presented with a few civilian awards for his work on taking HYDRA down.
So far Yasha wasn’t showing any signs of agitation, but Tony had a distinct feeling that the whole presentation and awards part was the easy part, the hard part would no doubt be the meet, greet and mingle part of the event.
More precisely, the part where he would be meeting with a few of the descendants of the Howling Commandos, and the descendants of Bucky Barnes’ sisters, the latter clearly had Yasha torn with some very mixed feelings.
There had been a minor breakdown when Yasha realized that the oldest of them had been born before Bucky was deployed, and that he actually had memories of him holding her when she was a baby.
.·:*¨¨*:·Homecoming·:*¨¨*:·.
The relief he felt when the event was over left Yasha with some rather mixed feelings, one part of him whispered accusations, whispered that feeling relief was a sign of weakness, another part told him it was a perfectly normal reaction.
Yet another part questioned why he felt anything all in regards to those people as they weren’t his family, they were the family of the one before, the Sergeant, the family of a dead man, little more than strangers to the Soldier.
Fortunately neither Tony nor Pepper were bothered by his silence as they made their way back home, accepting his shrug as a perfectly valid answer to the question if he was okay.
“Alright, you let us know if that changes, okay?”
The silence was once again ignored, the simple nod accepted as an answer, and moments later Tony had turned his attention to the screen in front of him, leaving Yasha to his silent contemplations.
“Fri baby, any news from the Compound?”
“Nothing of interest Boss.”
“So they haven’t realized that Henderson didn’t clarify the details about where our dear Soldier has been since Siberia yet?”
“Well, I’m pretty sure Romanoff knows, but hasn’t bothered to share that with the others.”
“Well, that’s par for the course for her, might blow up in her face though when Captain Righteous finds out.”
Their careful watch on Rogers and the others had made it clear that while Henderson had told them that Bucky had left Siberia with Tony, he hadn’t explained that he had been living at the Tower the entire time, working with Tony.
They knew Henderson had planned to, but the way Rogers and Barton behaved had delayed things, and the time set aside for the meeting had run out before he could get through all of the information he had received, and he had been smart enough not to make any copies.
It hadn’t been enough though as the terms for the Rogues’ pardon meant active surveillance in most areas, including the briefing room, so he had been pulled off his position as liaison and put on administrative leave the very same day.
Tony was somewhat baffled, and honestly concerned, that Romanoff was the only one so far who had put the facts together and realized that Yasha was Blade, though he wasn’t the least bit surprised that she hadn’t shared any of what she had figured out with the others.
It would seem she was finally cluing in to just how much of a hole they had dug themselves into, and while looking for a way out without having to go through the noose, she was finding nothing but ashes and charred rubble where her contacts and bridges had been.
“There is one thing though, Boss…”
The slightly hesitant tone was enough to tell him that she had done something she was concerned that he might disapprove of.
“Oh?”
“We all know that Rogers won’t let pesky details as restrictions keep him from going to meet Bucky during this upcoming stay at the compound.”
“Of course he won’t.”
“Well, I took the liberty of calling in some assistance with keeping them, well, distracted.”
“What kind of assistance?”
Tony actually started slightly at Pep’s voice, he still wasn’t used to having others around when dealing with these matters.
“One of the top missions they want a full debrief on is the liberation of the Red Room…”
“You invited Miss Belova, didn’t you?”
Tony could already see the kind of chaos Yelena would create if she thought it would benefit the Soldier, in the few interactions they had since the mission she had been quite protective, even if she kept brushing it off as not wanting to be indebted to him.
“Of course, and she accepted, I also invited Venom and Shuri who both agreed as well.”
“Yeah, that should do it.”
“Also, apparently there has been some bets going on in Wakanda, with Shuri and M’Baku losing to Ramonda and T’Challa, so Shuri will be accompanied by M’Baku during the visit.”
“Who in the world thought that exposing M’Baku to Rogers and the others was a good idea? Rogers is going to be throwing a fit the moment he spots him...”
M’Baku would no doubt get Rogers’ hackles up on sight, getting himself classified as a bully, not only with the rather surly and irreverent demeanor he tended to project.
There was also the fact that M’Baku was a very large man, he was close to 10 centimeters taller than Rogers, and built like a brick house, and Rogers did not react well to anyone who could remind him of his pre-serum sense of being small.
There was also the fact that he was rather protective of all things Wakandan, any disrespect toward Shuri by an outsider for instance would no doubt cause a reaction, and while he hadn’t been happy about Yasha being made Wakandan, he hadn’t made any objections either.
Tony wasn’t as sure where he’d land if he thought Yasha, as a fellow tribe leader, was being disrespected by Rogers and the others, but his guess would be that he’d show his displeasure without actively interfering, giving Yasha a cue that a reaction was expected.
“M’Baku does have the strength and skill to put them all on their asses.”
The relief was pretty easy to spot in Tony’s posture when Yasha spoke up, showing he wasn’t quite as deep in his own head as he had appeared to be.
“In this case I do believe that it’s T’Challa being petty…”
“Question though, who is the target?”
“All of them?”
“Good point, though I bet Shuri would love watching M’Baku put Rogers on his ass.”
“Who wouldn’t?”
The deadpan question from Pepper actually had Yasha cracking a hint of a smile despite of his rather subdued mood, while Tony was all but cackling and gleefully cracking teasing comments about how the public had no idea what an evil creature she was.
All while she parried with quips about learned traits in order to be able to handle having to deal with Tony’s particular brand of crazy.
“Aw. Pep, you wound me!”
The rather over the top display was utterly ignored, which only made him put on an even bigger show of deflating.
“Who is this Venom you mentioned? I don’t remember hearing that name before.”
“Venom is a symbiotic alien murder-puppy with a serious craving for human brains, and his human host.”
Pepper just leveled Tony with her flattest Tell me you’re kidding looks, then after a few seconds of silence she was the one to visibly deflate.
“You’re not kidding, are you?”
“Definitely not, but V is actually a pretty decent character once you get to know him, even kinda cute in his own weird, ugly as fuck, murdery alien kind of way.”
“You just said that alien eats human brains…”
“So? It’s not his fault that they are one of the few viable sources for the phenethylamine he needs.”
“Tony…”
She looked about ready to have him committed so Tony gave in with a smile.
“Oh, don’t worry Pep, some quality chocolate makes for a perfectly acceptable substitute, even if he does complain it isn’t as much fun as hunting bad people and eating their brains.”
At that she breathed a rather obvious breath of relief, though she still shook her head at the insanity of it all.
“Of course, he also complains about not getting to stack their heads into a pretty pile as a centerpiece for the dinner-table.”
When she turned to level Yasha with a look that said she intended to blame him for Tony growing to consider deadly things cute he just shrugged in response, the damn thing actually was kind of cute in his own weird way.
“And you actually go on missions with this Venom character?”
“Well, it was just once, and I was just coordinating it all, but together they are actually pretty level headed when they have a job to do. Sure, V is very verbal in his complaints about not being allowed to eat people, but they do know how to get the job done without killing or causing avoidable collateral.”
“They’re actually very good at taking people down without hurting them. Through the host, V has gained an excellent understanding of the limitations of the human body.”
“Because he needs to know so he doesn’t harm the host?”
“It’s part of the reason, but he can heal his host as needed so they are very hard to kill unless you know their weakness.”
“And you do?”
“We do.”
“Good, I trust you will keep that idiot safe then.”
“Of course, but I don’t believe Venom will become a threat to him, or me.”
Pepper nodded to herself at that, making Tony pout again as she clearly trusted Yasha’s assessment of Venom more than his own.
“Don’t worry, V actually likes Boss and Yasha, and he’s pretty protective of people he likes, as Mr Lang recently found out…”
Tony and Yasha both snickered at that, after deciding that he liked Cassie, even though he had been careful not to let her see him, V had decided that Lang needed a bit of a warning after she had ended up crying due to the terms of his pardon keeping him from attending an event at her school.
Lang had managed to earn himself a modicum of respect though when he actually stood his ground against Venom in all his terrifying glory, without any gear, or backup, it wasn’t without looking pretty pale when Venom patted his head like a stray puppy though.
“Fri baby, how about a few pictures of our alien murder-puppy?”
“Right away Boss.”
Pepper was looking pretty wide eyed at the images that Friday was showing, carefully selected to make sure Eddie couldn’t be seen anywhere.
“And there’s a regular human beneath all that?”
“Mhm, but the host prefers it if as few as possible know about their connection to V, or being a part of Venom.”
The display changed to show a recording of V’s smaller form arguing with Yasha, Eddie carefully cropped out of the frame of the image.
“Okay, seeing it like that I can actually understand why you would call it cute, it’s still one ugly creature though…”
“Is this the same thing that happens to make people call things like owlets, or other babies, cute even when they’re clearly really ugly?”
Friday’s question had Pepper looking rather perplexed for a moment before she laughed and agreed that it was probably something similar, pointing out that several of V’s mannerisms did come across as rather child-like from a human point of view.
While she did file the answer away, Friday’s main focus remained on Yasha, and she was pleased to find that her plan to distract him from his thoughts had worked as well as could be expected, he was clearly more relaxed, and open.
She knew there was no way he would actually talk about what was bothering him until they were back in the safety of their hidden little home though, and even then it might be a while before he felt comfortable enough to properly share his thoughts and feelings.
As they landed in New York, Pepper made sure to make Tony promise to make sure he’d take good care of Yasha before allowing him to go to the Murage and heading over to the car where Happy was waiting for her herself.
The short flight back to the tower was taken in silence, and the meal Friday had waiting for them was a quiet affair as well, the mood was a gentle calm though, and once they had settled down to relax and watch a few old movies Yasha finally spoke up.
“The old woman with the cane, she was his oldest niece…”
Tony didn’t respond other than to pull Yasha closer, waiting to see if he would offer any further insight into why she in particular had him so unsettled, though he did have a few ideas.
“I remember… His memories, he held her the last time he was back home, promised her he would make the world a better, safer, place for her to grow up in, little more than a babe, small and fragile in hands that had learned how to take lives.”
Noticing the tension in Yasha’s body, Tony moved to carefully undo the braids so he could run his fingers through his hair, offering silent support as the Soldier fought to find the words he needed, stumbling across observations and emotions.
“She told me about how her mother used to tell her about the promise, and what he had given to make sure to keep it. She… She asked for me, thanked me for doing what I could to save him, to protect him, to avenge him…”
There was a brief silence as Yasha forced himself back into some semblance of control.
“I think she could tell, that she knows he is truly gone and that I’m all that remains now, think she understands too, understands why I need to keep hold of his ghost, why I use what little remains of him to protect myself.”
Tony could feel the slight tremors running through Yasha’s taught body as he fell silent for a moment.
“It feels like she grieved the man she never really knew, but accepted, approved of what I have chosen to do with what’s left…”
The words confirmed most of what Tony had been thinking, and brought to light a few aspects that he hadn’t really been considering much, and on a hunch he pulled Yasha closer again.
“You know, you are allowed to grieve too. You may have been born from Barnes’ fracturing mind, but he’s not you, and he was important to you, you’re allowed to grieve what you lost when he shattered. Grieve him, grieve yourself, what they took from you, grieve for the victims of HYDRA through their Asset, grieve your own victims.”
He paused for a moment to catch a breath, and make a snap decision before continuing.
“Hell grieve for Rogers, the friendship that might have been possible if HYDRA and the fucking Nazi’s hadn’t screwed everyone over.”
The tremors stopped for a moment, then came back as full body shivers as Yasha wrapped his arms around Tony’s waist and burrowed his face into his stomach, the grip was tight enough to be uncomfortable, though not actually painful.
Tony however ignored that, his own enhancements would keep him safe, as he began carding his fingers though Yasha’s hair, focusing on doing what he could to calm him down.
“I failed him…”
“No sweetness, you didn’t fail him, you did everything you could, you fought harder than anyone could have ever been expected to.”
“I was supposed to protect him, supposed to save him and I failed. I was too weak, I let him shatter, let him die.”
Yasha had never gone into detail of how long he had been a part of Barnes’ mind before he shattered completely, but Tony had a feeling there had been two of them for longer than it might have sounded like from what Yasha had shared.
“That’s not on you, you didn’t choose to, you were forced to, he wasn’t the kind of man who would have put the blame for that on you. I have no doubt that he knew you were every bit as much the victim as he was, maybe even more so, you had to live through it while he was freed from the suffering.”
Tony wasn’t sure if Barnes had been aware of the Soldier growing within his mind, but he refused to believe that the Sergeant would have blamed the Soldier for any of what happened, nothing he had heard of him, of what remained of him in Yasha, suggested he’d do that.
He knew it wouldn’t be as easy to convince Yasha of that though as he blamed himself, partially due to how HYDRA had conditioned him with a very warped idea of failure and responsibility, punishing him for any perceived mistake or failure.
Even when it was clearly the handlers who had screwed up with things like bad planning, incorrect intel, bad gear, or other issues out of Yasha’s control, the Asset was still the one punished whenever a mission didn’t go as planned.
“In fact, I bet he would’ve been proud of how you fought against their control, of how you’ve managed to get yourself away from them to carve out a life for yourself. And he’d damn sure be proud as fuck of how you’re using what they did to the both of you to take them down and make sure they won’t be able to hurt others.”
He paused for a moment to wrap his arms around Yasha and lean in next to his ear.
“I know I am, I’m proud as hell of everything you’ve managed to accomplish, of how much you’ve healed and grown.”
There was a moment of total stillness, then a shuddering breath was the only warning Tony got before Yasha went slack in his arms, making him release a surprised Oof as his breath was forced out of him for a moment.
He cursed silently to himself about how heavy the damned super soldier was when completely boneless, but held on nonetheless, running his hands through his hair and down his spine as the former HYDRA assassin silently mourned for the lives HYDRA had stolen.
Yasha was silent in his grief, the only signs that he wasn’t just resting were the slight tremors running through his body and the slightly uneven breathing, any sounds or tears had been brutally beaten out of him a lifetime ago.
Tony remained just as silent himself, only briefly pausing the soothing motions of his hands in order to offer Yasha the spill proof bottle of water mixed with the special blend of vitamins and minerals made for Yasha that Friday had brought over.
It did take a few tries, but after a while Yasha accepted the offered drink and took a few good sips before burrowing his face back into Tony’s stomach, not quite ready to move, or speak just yet.
While holding on to Yasha, and occasionally offering him the bottle, Tony spent a lot of his attention on silently reassuring Friday who was very concerned about the unusual fluctuations in Yasha’s vitals.
“Don’t worry baby girl, he’s not in any danger. He’ll be tired, and drained, and probably have a bit of a headache despite the lack of tears, when he comes out of it, but nothing some sleep won’t fix.”
“I know sometimes the pain is needed in order to heal, but I still don’t like it, I hate seeing you guys hurting.”
“I know baby, I know, you’re such a sweet girl, of course you don’t like seeing people hurting.”
She fell silent after that, but Tony could feel her presence lurking in the back of his head, ready to step in and help at the slightest hint of worry from him so to distract her he asked her to bring some fruits and other bite sized snacks for them.
Once Yasha started to calming down enough to actually accept the various little morsels it didn’t take all that long before he was mostly calm again, though he still mostly kept his face hidden, even while accepting being hand fed pieces of food, only turning enough to accept each piece before burrowing back into Tony’s lap.
Tony wasn’t concerned with the continued silence though, instead he just kept feeding Yasha, taking a bite for himself here and there, until all the bowls were empty before putting his hand back in his hair and speaking up.
“I’m right here sweetheart, you just let me know what you need.”
When Yasha finally turned and looked up through his lashes his eyes were glowing brighter than Tony could remember having seen before, paired with a never before seen softness it left him breathless with a brand new sense of awe.
“You. All I need is you.”
Unable to find his voice Tony just shifted his position slightly so he could hold his arms out in silent invitation then gave him a nod, moments later he found himself pulled in by strong arms as Yasha twisted their bodies until he was pinned against the couch.
The kiss that followed was every bit as desperate as they tended to be, but far softer than he had gotten used to, achingly sweet it tasted like hope and absolution, like coming home.
If someone asked, Tony wouldn’t have been able to tell them just how they made it back to the bedroom, or out of their clothes, all he knew, laying there looking up at those still glowing eyes, was there was nowhere in the world he would rather be.
No matter how much he had tried to deny it, it was an irrefutable fact that he, Tony Stark, loved the Winter Soldier more than he had ever loved anything, or anyone, before, loved Yasha with everything he was.
Chapter 48: Of Masks and Misconceptions
Summary:
Sorry 'bout the delay, life's been a bit hectic and distracting due to some issues with my meds that had the doctors pretty much playing musical chairs with my prescriptions to figure out a solution.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Masks and Misconceptions·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony woke up to a deliciously familiar ache down his spine that told him of a night well spent long before his brain woke up enough to actually remember just what he had been doing, and once he caught up he knew it was a night he would never forget.
For a moment he revelled in the feeling, and knowledge that Yasha had finally felt confident enough in his control to take the physical aspect of their relationship to the final level, and Tony was really hoping he wouldn’t backslide, because that was without a doubt the most amazing sex he had ever had the pleasure of engaging in.
He didn’t get to enjoy it for very long though before a slightly less welcome feeling told him he was being watched, and not by Yasha who was still sleeping next to him, carefully accessing Friday’s cameras he found a familiar black shape resting on the back of one of the large cozy chairs.
“Munin, what have we said about watching us sleep like a creep?”
The cocked head and almost purring sound he got in response as he carefully untangled himself from Yasha’s arm was decidedly more cheeky and amused than apologetic.
He mostly ignored the magical alien raven though, his attention drawn to the absolutely divine piece of art on display on the bed, at some point Yasha had kicked off the covers, and rolled over on his stomach, which was a pretty rare treat.
Part of him just wanted to crawl back onto the bed and sink his teeth into one of those perfectly sculpted glutes, but the greater part didn’t want to wake his precious Soldier up when he was finally sleeping peacefully.
Then of course there was the part that just wanted to take a seat next to Munin and indulge in watching the way muscles moved as Yasha breathed, and shifted slightly in his sleep, alas, such attention would no doubt wake him up.
“Come on feather-brain, let’s go start breakfast before he wakes up and pelts you with that pillow, or the knife he’s got stashed under it.”
Munin instantly puffed up like an angry cat and opened his beak to unleash what would no doubt be a very indignant squawk, then thought better of it, closed his beak then hopped onto Tony’s offered arm after giving Yasha’s sleeping form a rather pointed glare.
“Smart call.”
While not harmed, Munin had not been too happy when he had managed to wake a napping Yasha up and was rewarded by being knocked off his perch by a flying book courtesy of a slightly startled, and rather grumpy, super assassin.
The ravens didn’t register as threats, but Yasha wasn’t always the most pleasant, or reasonable, when something unexpected woke him up, which, with his background, was fully understandable, not that it had left Munin any less offended.
Tony was just finishing up breakfast by cutting some fresh fruit when he felt Yasha’s presence behind him, an awareness first, then the warmth radiating from his body a moment before hands settled gently on his hips and a breath tickled behind his ear.
“Morning котенок.”
“Mmm, morning gorgeous.”
It wasn’t an easy thing to focus on his task with a nearly naked Yasha pressed against his back, as usual the man wore nothing but the custom made cup briefs that he preferred, it had taken them a while to figure it out, but he was far more relaxed if he was wearing proper protection.
Though, Tony couldn’t blame him, if he had been living most of his life surrounded by assholes who would get off on randomly applying juiced up cattle prods to his junk just for shits and giggles, he’d probably feel the same way too.
It was probably for the best anyway, it was hard enough to keep his hands to himself and get breakfast ready as it was…
“How are you holding up?”
“Weirdly tired, and a bit of a headache…”
“Yeah, being emotionally wrung out tends to do that to you, especially when you follow up with hours of amazing sex instead of sleeping.”
Yasha gave him a bit of a crooked look for that quip, then shook his head with a hint of a smile.
“Feel lighter somehow though, I think you’re right, I needed that.”
Setting the knife aside, Tony turns around so he can focus on Yasha, see, he could be responsible when needed...
“It does help, when you’re ready for it.”
“And you’re not, not yet.”
“No, not yet, but I’ll get there.”
Brushing a stray lock of hair out of the way, Tony pulled Yasha in closer for a quick brush of a kiss before tucking his face into his neck.
“Having you by my side has helped me a lot, you know.”
“I don’t want to think about where I would have been without you, but I doubt it would have been good…”
“Even as the Asset you were a stubborn and resourceful man, you would have found a way to be free.”
“That’s what worries me...”
Neither of them wanted to think about what Yasha, in the state he’d been in Siberia, would have chosen to do to get away from HYDRA if he Tony hadn’t been willing to help, the Asset may have been prohibited from self-terminating, but like Tony said, he was one resourceful bastard.
They had just finished setting the small kitchen island for breakfast, complete with a setting for Munin, when Friday interrupted their morning routine.
“Boss, there is an incoming call request from Rumlow.”
“Typical, whatever, might as well see what the hell he wants. Go ahead and put him through, would you please?”
“Of course Boss.”
The screen came alive showing Rumlow feeding the cub.
“You do know it’s 5:45 in the fucking morning here, right?”
“Yeah, I also know Friday wouldn’t wake you up or anything like that unless it was an emergency.”
“True, unlike you she has impeccable manners.”
Rumlow just flashed him one of his usual sharp and crooked half smirks at that.
“We were about to eat, so let’s get to the point, what the hell do you want?”
“Those nanites you tagged me with, would it be safe to inject her with them so she can be monitored and tracked?”
Tony had to admit it was good thinking to tag the cub, not that he’d tell fucking Rumlow that.
“Normally I’d say yes, but she’s fighting off a nasty infection, and recovering from shock and a bout of starvation. With that in mind the strain from adjusting to the nanites might just be too much for her, as you recall, even with your accelerated healing and enhanced tolerances they had a bit of a nasty kick to them.”
While Rumlow did look a bit annoyed by the answer it was also clear that he had been expecting as much, no doubt only asking to confirm what he already suspected, and Tony didn’t bother waiting for a reply before offering an alternative for the sake of the cub.
“You still have that leftover titanium, right?”
“Yeah.”
“Friday could use it to make a regular ID tag and put a nanite tag in that, at least until the cub is healthy enough to be properly tagged. Also, if you get her a reasonably fitted collar some nanites can be added to that to monitor her vitals, it’d probably be a good idea to start getting her used to wearing a collar and harness as soon as possible anyway.”
“I know, need to get her used to wearing a full vest.”
“You’re gonna be trying to hit me up for a vibranium mesh armour for her too once she’s fully grown, aren’t you?”
When all he got in response to that was a rather vicious smirk, he resigned himself to the fact that he would accept for the sake of the damn panther, making a mental note to do some research on how to design body armour for a huge cat.
He also made a note to deliver K-9 protective vests in a few different sizes to help her get used to wearing something like that, that would fall under the agreement they made that he would take care of delivering whatever the cub needed, and Wakanda would reimburse him for any costs involved.
“Fri baby, any objections to helping him out with this?”
“It’s for the cub so I don’t mind at all, I’ll make sure we can track her and monitor her vitals as safely as possible.”
Tony wasn’t entirely sure if he should be amused or concerned over the fact that Friday’s we was mainly in reference to herself and Rumlow, maybe he should just settle for both, though, he’d probably have to take most of the responsibility for it…
After all, being honest with himself, she had been dealing with morally ambiguous, potentially dangerous, assholes all her life, Rumlow just happened to spend a bit more of his time dipping into the darker parts of that morality scale.
Frankly, Tony actually preferred the way Rumlow was upfront about being a prickly asshole and a morally very dubious bastard, over how certain other people played at being all nice and morally upstanding when they were every bit as rotten at the core.
Staying true to his asshole nature, Rumlow simply disconnected the call when he had his answer, leaving Tony glaring at the spot where the holographic projection had been, grumbling about Rummy the Rude as he reached for his extra large coffee mug…
“Don’t worry Boss, he’s not so bad with me after I replaced his sugar with a mix of salt and citric acid, and I added some of that capsaicin extract that Yasha tested to a few of his condiments.”
“Fri baby, are you seriously house-training fucking Crossbones by revenge pranking him with the most petty and childish pranks ever concocted?”
“They’re classics for a reason Boss, and it is working…”
There was nothing Tony could do but laugh in the face of such an absurdity, he did make sure to project his pride in her choice of method to her though.
“He is in dire need of proper socialization though…”
Tony definitely heard an amused snort from Yasha at that one, but by the time he turned to look at him his features were perfectly schooled as always, the poker-face on that man could put a statue to shame.
“There’s no denying she’s a Stark through and through.”
“Hey! I resent that…”
The flat Oh Really, look that Yasha gave him made it pretty hard for Tony to keep a straight face.
“I would never try to deny responsibility for my sweet baby girl.”
This time Tony saw Yasha’s mask crack as he managed to pull an amused chuckle from him.
“I guess you wouldn’t.”
“Damn straight I wouldn’t!”
With that Tony took a rather demonstrative bite out of his cheese and ham toast, signalling that it was time to eat, and once they got started breakfast was quickly done with, allowing them to move to the comfort of their living room to see what Loki had sent them.
“Let’s see what the big old feathered eye in the sky brought for us.”
Since Munin was sticking around it was obvious that there was something in there that needed a reply and that he was expected to carry that back to Loki.
The first package was nudged toward Yasha, and when he opened it another one of the rune beads was revealed along with a small letter explaining its meaning and history.
The bead represented a Skógarmaðr, man of the forest, who had reclaimed their position as a free man by proving that they were not responsible for the crimes they had been accused of, rather than paying to regain their position.
The Skógarmaðr was an outlaw who had been sentenced to Skóggangr, going to the forest, which meant having all the rights and privileges of a free man stripped from them, all their belongings seized, and then being banished from society, free for anyone to kill.
In the old Norse cultures the outlaw would have little choice but to retreat into the deep wilderness to survive, hence the names, they could however regain their rights, either by proving their innocence, which was usually near impossible, or paying a hefty sum to whomever ruled the area.
And from what the letter explained it was about the same in the rest of the Nine, the main difference was that they had to pay directly to Odin himself rather than paying some Jarl or Aldermen to be reinstated, and the payment required was usually something far more dangerous to obtain than mere money.
The second item was a rolled up letter for both of them where Loki told them that unless some emergency came up, or they had some objection, then he would be arriving in the morning the day they would be going to the Compound, and would be staying a full week.
Apparently he had thought along the same lines as Friday and decided that the Red Room mission was the perfect excuse for Sonja to be there as well, and offered to help run interference when Rogers inevitably decided to ignore the restrictions they were under to go talk to Bucky.
“With this, I almost hope Rogers will try to push his luck…”
“Nah, wouldn’t want to traumatize the kids.”
Tony hummed for a moment, pretending to be considering Yasha’s words, then nodding in agreement before putting on a huge mock pout and accusing him of being a killjoy.
“Perhaps joining Shuri’s betting pool will help lift your spirits Boss?”
“What betting pool?”
“You sure you want to know the answer to that?”
Yasha didn’t even bother trying to hide his grin at the thought of what bet Shuri might have cooked up, no doubt to get revenge on her brother and mother for the bet she had lost, resulting in her travelling with M’Baku.
“She has a pretty active pool going with bets on how long it will take before Rogers throws a fit about M’Baku and refers to him as a bully.”
“At least she’s not trying to make bets on whether it will happen or not.”
“Maybe we should make a counter bet, how long will it take before M’Baku and his Jabari lose their patience with the idiocy coming out of Rogers’ mouth and start doing that grunt bark thing of theirs.”
They had seen the display a few times, if sufficiently annoyed, or feeling that someone was trying to speak out of turn, the Jabari would let out a rather loud cross between a grunt and a bark to interrupt the speaker, something that no doubt would drive Rogers right over the edge in record time.
“Maybe we should warn them about how Rogers and Barton will be reacting to that.”
“Question then becomes, will that make them less likely to do it, or more…”
“I’d put my money down on more.”
Yasha pretended to consider the options for all of a second, then hummed in agreement, Rogers and Barton would no doubt rub M’Baku the wrong way with their penchant for disregarding social standing, and outright disrespecting anyone not kowtowing to them.
“I’ve got a feeling that Shuri and Yelena will get along nicely, and egg them on, and Sonja will definitely join them just to create some extra chaos. Not to mention the fact that Shuri will definitely be delighted to finally meet V.”
“Don’t remind me… V and the White Widow already get along a bit too well, toss Shuri into the mix and we have a disaster waiting to happen, and they will no doubt have him making even more of his usual comments and questions.”
“Of course they will, and I doubt Rogers and Barton will react well to it.”
“Of course they won’t…”
“Oh, don’t even pretend you won’t love watching that disaster go down.”
Yasha just gave a somewhat lopsided shrug, but Tony could see the amusement in his eyes clear as day, and after a few moments his mouth curled into a wicked smirk.
“You’re going to be just as bad as them, aren’t you?”
“There’s a reason why I made sure to have one of the training rooms reserved for the duration of our stay…”
“So, you’re planning to goad them into sparring with you, then utterly humiliate them.”
The agreeing hum slowly morphed into a dark chuckle that sent shivers down Tony’s spine, too bad they had a pretty full schedule up until they had to go to the Compound…
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Masks and Misconceptions·:*¨¨*:·.
Arriving at the Compound at 7:30 in the morning, Tony and Yasha were met by Eddie and V at the outer gates as the pair would need help to get through security without needing to reveal Eddie’s identity.
As they get out of the car to properly greet them, Tony takes note that V has gotten much better at forming a normal looking helmet for Eddie to conceal his identity while also allowing them to easily switch to the larger combat form of Venom.
“Hi guys.”
“Did you bring that new chocolate you talked about?”
“V..! At least say hello first...”
As V’s head appeared from Eddie’s back the guards instantly brought their weapons up and would probably have fired if not for Yasha stepping in between them while Tony turned to the eager symbiote, ignoring Eddie’s groaned complaints about V’s manners.
“Hello to you too V, and yes, it’s in the car, I’ll give it to you when we actually get there.”
“But I’m hungry and I want it now…”
He kept half an eye on the guards, not quite relaxing even after Yasha had gotten them to back down a bit and lower their weapons from challenge to ready.
“You’re always hungry for treats, but we need you to focus just a little bit longer so we can get you two through security.”
“Oh, yeah, those guys…”
The weapons came right back up when V turned to look at the guards, which set Yasha off a bit and earned them a growled out order to stand the fuck down and not act like a bunch of greenhorns on their first assignment.
Tony didn’t bother with giving the guards a translation of the rant in Russian that followed, instead he just added his own piece to it all while Friday translated for Eddie and V.
“If you can’t keep your cool and stay professional you better get someone out here who can.”
After that the guards did manage to keep it together, but they did end up in a bit of an argument when Eddie signed the log only as Venom and refused to show any form of ID, an argument that ended up with threats of arrest for vigilantism from one of the guards.
Tony made a note to look into the guard later, while explaining a bit about why Venom, being an actual alien life form, was a bit of a legal grey area, reminding them that the Accords people were still working on amendments for aliens.
He also reminded them that enhanced vigilantes looking into the Accords were usually given an amnesty of sorts to do so, and taking his status as an alien into account they had agreed to grant this to Venom despite his deadly methods and initial run-ins with law enforcement.
“One of the reasons they’re here is to assist with some suggestions for US legislation for aliens and other non-human sapients.”
The guard still grumbled, but did back down when faced with a very flat look from Tony, probably realizing at last that he had overstepped and was risking his job, and finally allowing them to get on their way.
“Come on, let’s head to the main building and get some breakfast.”
“Is Yelena there? I like her, she’s funny.”
Eddie just sighed at V’s energetic questions as he got on his bike and turned on the com system Tony had allowed them to keep after the mission to take down the Red Room, so Tony could answer the question instead.
“Not yet, she’s flying in with Shuri and M’Baku, or as their proper titles are, Her Royal Highness, Princess Shuri of Wakanda and Lord M’Baku, Chieftain of the Jabari tribe of Wakanda. Their visit is pretty official so please use their proper titles unless they give you leave to address them more informally.”
The others were scheduled to arrive before lunch, with Shuri and M’Baku picking Yelena up along the way, and Loki, in the form of Sonja, would be arriving by Bifrost to further cement the image of Sonja as a formal representative of Asgard.
V quickly promised he’d try, then switched gears to eagerly ask when they would be arriving, prompting Tony to explain that they were expected to arrive before lunch unless something unexpected happened to delay them.
While V accepted that without argument, he was less happy to learn that Yasha would be meeting with the local Accords Council to update and re-sign his contract with the Accords and the task force, adding his identity, and to properly include the terms of his pardon.
Even less so when he learned that Tony, as the leader of Team Phantom, would be there for the signing too.
“Sorry V, but it’s part of my job, Mr Murdock will be there too to make sure that they don’t try to add, remove, or otherwise make any alterations to the terms of the pardon.”
That had V grumbling a bit, and offering to eat their heads if they tried anything.
“Thanks, but I don't think that’ll be necessary, and don’t worry, we’ve made sure there will be someone there to keep you guys company while Yasha and I take care of our own meetings.”
“Anyone we know?”
Fortunately they had managed to talk Raider and his team into keeping Eddie and V company, hopefully the combination of familiar faces and plenty of chocolate would prevent any Venom being Venom incidents at the Compound.
“Raider and his team will show you around a bit and show you the training room.”
“Guess they’ll do…”
Tony let out an amused huff at that, not really surprised at V’s opinion, while Raider and his team had treated him professionally enough, they hadn’t really engaged with him either, not quite afraid, but not comfortable either.
Yelena and Loki on the other hand had been more than willing to engage the symbiote, both in conversation, sating his curiosity and participating in playful banter, as well as various more physical games.
“Don’t worry, you’ll do fine.”
While not particularly worried about V and Eddie, Tony had to admit to himself though that he was a bit worried about what kind of reception they would get from their not always so sweet Caroline, now that she knew who Blade really was.
After all, she had never hesitated to chew them out when she felt it was warranted, and she admittedly had a pretty good reason to this time around.
Walking into the cafeteria area Tony and Yasha both voiced a mix between an amused huff and a sigh as they heard a bright and cheery voice calling out, despite his heart of gold, the Spider-kid could be a bit much to handle at times.
“Mr Stark!”
Before Peter could go into whatever was on his mind he finally noticed Yasha’s unmasked face, which sent him into a burst of energetic ramblings as he tried to greet him, ending up with something that sounded very much like Mr Winter Sergeant, Sir.
Yasha huffed in amusement at the verbal vomit while motioning for him to calm down, though he did make a mental note that Peter seemed to be instinctively aware that he wasn’t Bucky.
“Yasha, or Soldat if you prefer.”
Of course, that was when V decided he wanted to have a closer look at the kid, poking his head out over Eddie’s shoulder, fortunately remembering to maintain the fake helmet protecting his host’s identity.
“Wow! You’re Venom! I’ve read everything about you!”
“I like this one, he’s funny.”
“V, this is the Spider-kid we told you about.”
“It’s Spider-Man.”
At the somewhat flustered correction V stretched his weird neck stalk thingy to have a closer look, then pulled a rather lazy blink before speaking.
“Is he even old enough to drink?”
Tony had to make use of quite a bit of his media experience to not break down laughing at V’s very human question while silently wondering where he had picked it up from.
“Definitely not.”
“It’s not like I can get drunk anyway…”
The grumbled complaint had the three men chuckling and shaking their heads while V just looked confused.
“Kid’s got a seriously enhanced metabolism and tolerance, his body gets rid of drugs and other toxins even faster than Tin Soldier here.”
“That’s good, makes him hard to capture.”
The cold, hard edge of trauma beneath V’s words dropped the mood a bit and Tony quickly stepped in, distracting them by pointing out that they were there to eat, then started ushering them toward one of the unoccupied privacy booths.
Eddie did seem a bit surprised that no one even looked twice at them as they loaded the carts with enough food to feed some 15-20 people.
“They’re all used to enhanced metabolisms.”
“Then why the private room?”
Tony and Yasha both picked up on the slightly off tone of Eddie’s voice, telling them he was distracted and getting a bit overwhelmed from trying to keep V somewhat contained.
“Spiderling here still has a protected identity so it’s better if as few as possible see even half his face.”
“Ah…”
As soon as the door closed and privacy mode engaged Tony noticed the way Peter started squirming in his seat.
“Alright Underoos, speak up before you burst or something.”
“Uhm, you and Mr Yasha trust Venom, at least a bit, right?”
Tony and Yasha shared a quick look before agreeing that they did trust them about as much as they could based on how well they knew them.
“You think it’d be safe for me to take off my mask?”
“Yeah, go ahead if you want to, they’ve got no reason to out you.”
There was a moment of silence after Peter removed his mask, then the helmet Eddie was wearing bled away to reveal his face as well.
“Hey, I recognize you! You’re Eddie Brock, you do The Brock Report.”
Peter instantly dove into how that made So much sense , then moved on to chatting with Eddie about his favourite episodes, only taking a brief break to tell Tony all about his ideas for making a riot cannon based on his web-shooters.
“Unfortunately we need to cut this short, wouldn’t want to add tardiness to our sins when facing the Wicked Witch, so Underoos, why don’t you give Fri a call and have her help you draw up a proper proposal for R&D and we’ll have a look at it at it on next months planning session.”
Tony and Yasha both smiled as Peter blanched at the idea of being late to a meeting with Caroline, she had been his liaison with the Accords while they were working on a specific solution for enhanced minors, and a system to ease them into the adult versions of the Accords if they wanted to.
“Dr Guidry can be scary…”
“That she can.”
They quickly got the table cleaned off and once masks were back in place they showed Eddie and V to the training room where Raider and his team were waiting for them, not the least bit surprised when Peter wanted to stay and spar with Venom.
Yasha was quick to support the idea, pointing out that they actually had quite a bit in common in how they fought us ing the environment to their advantage, in Peter’s case by using his webs , and in Venom’s case, using tendrils of alien biomass.
“See you at lunch, please try to not tear the place down, or scare anyone to death, before then.”
“We’ll try Dr Stark!”
Peter just spluttered at V’s far from reassuring promise, leaving the rest of them, who were a bit more familiar with V and his antics, snickering before Tony and Yasha gave a quick wave and headed off to their own meeting.
Coming around the corner to the small sitting area outside the conference rooms they were met by Dr Guidry who was looking every bit as sharp as always.
“Sweet Caroline!”
“Dr Stark… Mr Zimniy, it’s good to finally meet you, face to face.”
The perfectly friendly greeting actually had Tony a bit worried, as mentioned before, Caroline could be pretty scary when in a mood, not to mention, as their liaison she was in a position where she could actually be a pain in their asses if she wanted to.
“I did hold out hope you’d tell me before the big reveal, but I understand wanting to keep up plausible deniability for as many as possible.”
Tony wasn’t the least bit surprised that she had figured it out, the fact that she had never mentioned it in any way however did rattle him a bit, though, honestly, maybe it shouldn’t, she did have quite a bit of experience dealing with secrets of the very deadly kind.
The fact that she understood that not telling her wasn’t about trust, but about her safety and reputation, helped pull a rather significant weight off his shoulders.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Masks and Misconceptions·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, Yasha, the Royal Talon will be arriving shortly.”
With their meetings done Tony and Yasha had joined the others in the training room, working on updating the system with a few new training simulations for enhanced youths when Friday alerted them that it was time to head out to meet Shuri and the others.
“Alright, thanks baby girl.”
They quickly made sure the work they had already done was properly saved, then headed out toward the small airfield at the back of the property to watch the Wakandan jet land, and if everything went as planned, watch the Bifrost touch down.
As they walked across the grounds Tony listened with half an ear as Peter talked a mile a minute to V about how awesome it was that they were going to meet a real princess and a Red Room graduate who wasn’t That creepy Romanoff .
Hearing that Romanoff made Peter’s spider-sense, in his words, itch, triggered an instant, silent, conversation between Tony, Yasha and Friday about keeping an even closer eye on the disgraced Widow when anywhere near any of the youths at the Compound.
With an agreement for Friday to brief Sekhmet on the situation Tony and Yasha turned their attention to the people disembarking the Wakandan jet, waiting silently as they walked closer.
Before the group could reach them though they were distracted by the appearance of swirling clouds and building energy that signalled that the Bifrost was about to connect.
“Bucky!”
Everyone turned to the sound of Rogers’ voice, finding that the group had apparently been returning from their lessons, but the staff in charge of escorting them was thoroughly distracted by the Wakandans, and the building Bifrost signature.
Watching Rogers run toward them had Tony’s hackles up, but before he could make it half way the brilliant kaleidoscope of light and colour that was the Bifrost slammed into the ground in front of Rogers, the force of it knocking him on his ass.
Tony would have to thank Loki, and have him thank Heimdall, for the timing and precision of that touchdown, which he had no doubt was very much intentional, as it gave them time to sort some basic greetings before having to deal with the assholes.
Once again Peter managed to stumble and splutter through the greetings, earning him some rather amused smiles, and the very obvious nervousness as he greeted M’Baku earned him a huff with that particular kind of amused patience that only a parent could pull off.
By the time Rogers had shaken off his close encounter with the event horizon of an Einstein-Rosen bridge and was back on his feet, Tony and the others were already greeting the newest arrivals, though Yasha, being a little shit, had waited to greet Yelena until they reached them.
“Buck!”
“No, not Bucky.”
The Russian reply instantly had Rogers looking like a kicked puppy, and had Romanoff looking a bit tense.
“Yasha?”
He gave her a somewhat chilled glance before turning to Yelena and giving her and the young girl at her side a quick inspection before offering an approving nod which prompts her to speak up in greeting.
“Солдат.”
“Вдова Белова.”
Romanoff actually paled when Yasha responded to Yelena’s respectful Soldat by greeting her as Widow Belova, no doubt instantly realizing exactly who she was, but before she could actually say anything he turned to her with ice and disapproval in his eyes.
“Miss Alianovna.”
It was subtle, but she actually flinched at the cold formality of the greeting, spoken in English, using her patronymic, and not giving her the Widow title, but again he didn’t bother waiting for a response before turning to the girl at Yelena’s side.
“And who is this little spider?”
“I’m Katya, Soldat.”
He offered her an approving nod as well, and a hint of a smile at the name, which meant perfect, or pure.
“Indeed you are, little one.”
Watching the interaction, Yelena grinned widely before calling for Yasha’s attention again.
“You should know, Soldat, that she, and most of the other young ones, have chosen to adopt Yakovlevna as their patronymic.”
The information that the girls of the Red Room had chosen to honour him in such a way actually had Yasha’s eyes widen slightly, before twin amused snorts from Tony and Shuri broke the moment.
“Now that’s an expression I haven’t seen before.”
“So the idea of fatherhood is what it takes to scare our White Wolf, is it?”
Shuri’s quip in turn had M’Baku tutting in mock disapproval which seemed to be the straw that broke the camel’s back, or in this case, snapped Rogers out of his stupor and had him glaring at Yelena, Shuri and M’Baku.
“What’s going on? Buck, what are they talking about?”
The look M’Baku levelled Rogers with was pure gold for how flat and unimpressed it was and even a blind person would have been able to see the way Rogers’ hackles went up at it.
“Nothing that concerns you Mr Rogers.”
Cue instant lemon-sucking face that morphed into that self-righteous, stubborn anger Tony and Yasha both knew and loved, or not…
Fortunately, or unfortunately, depending on how you looked at it, the Rogues’ minders had finally snapped out of their stupor and stepped in, reminding them they were only allowed outside to go to and from their classes and other scheduled meetings.
Rogers did try to object, but Romanoff and Wilson were quick to step in and cajole him to listen, telling him that some rude asshole wasn’t worth the risk of going from lockdown at the compound to lock-up at an enhanced detainment facility over.
“Come on Steve, you need to calm down, if you keep acting out like this every time Barnes is around they could end up slamming you with a restraining order or make an amendment to the terms of your pardon with the motivation that it’s having a detrimental effect on your mental state.”
Wilson kept his voice low, no doubt intending to keep his words for Rogers’ ears only, but it wasn’t nearly quiet enough to keep enhanced ears and advanced tech from picking it up, it did have the intended effect on Rogers though.
He still grumbled and complained though, but kept his voice down and walked to their building without further prompting.
“A petulant child in the body of an enhanced man, not a very comforting sight.”
Several of those present nodded in agreement with M’Baku’s concern about the combination of Rogers’ behaviour and his enhanced physiology, and none voiced any form of disagreement.
“At least when he was a sickly runt he was easy to contain, but his behaviour has gotten worse since then.”
“You have my condolences White Wolf, Dr Stark, no one should have to worry about dealing with something like that.”
It was quickly becoming clear that while M’Baku had heard about Rogers, he hadn’t fully believed the extent of it, had believed that it was an exaggeration born out of frustration, and was now realizing that it had all been true, and then some.
“I’m sorry to interrupt, but everyone should really head inside to get signed in and receive your visitors’ passes.”
Friday’s little reminder soon had the group inside the administrative building where they were taken through the security protocols and assigned rooms in the visitors’ dorm for their stay, they were also introduced to their guide, Saeed.
He would be showing Yelena, Eddie and V, and Shuri’s group around the Compound and answering any questions they had about the Accords or how they were being implemented in the USA.
Meanwhile Tony, Yasha and Sonja would be in a meeting with representatives for the mental health division of the Accords as well as someone from the signed magic users, giving a more detailed briefing on the taint left behind by Maximoff’s powers.
.·:*¨¨*:·Of Masks and Misconceptions·:*¨¨*:·.
“If I never have too deal with that woman again it will be too soon.”
The meeting had taken nearly twice as long as it was supposed to and Tony found himself agreeing with Loki as the woman in question was the main reason for the delay, she had incessantly questioned the validity of not only their statements, but the existence of mind altering magic as a whole.
“I’m pretty sure that the representative for the Magic division will be filing a complaint against her, and he might not be the only one, so chances are she will be reassigned, if she still has a job.”
“At least we did manage to convince them to require a screening of Rogers and the others before they’re allowed to return to active duty.”
“Indeed. Mission accomplished.”
The flat tone of Yasha’s voice had Loki turning to him, curiosity and a hint of concern on Sonja’s face.
“Yeah, he’s a bit stressed out, probably needs to blow off some steam. I can definitely understand why, sometimes I really wish it was socially acceptable to repulsor annoying people…”
“You will hear no disagreement on that from me, though my preferred method would be stabbing, or using my magic.”
“So I’ve heard. A snake was it?”
Thor had once told them a story about Loki turning into a snake, then back to himself and stabbing Thor when he picked the snake up.
“Ah, you have heard about that. Did you know it worked more than once?”
Tony blinked owlishly, then started laughing, Thor definitely hadn’t mentioned that part of the story.
“No, that part was conveniently left out.”
“Naturally.”
“Not quite as much of a fool as he pretends to be.”
“Fortunately…”
Tony sometimes wondered how people bought the dumb blonde act that Thor was putting on as he would have been long dead if he had actually been as bad as he pretended to be, sure, he wasn’t the sharpest tool in the box, had nothing on Loki, but still…
The conversation shifted toward what they had been up to lately, keeping to safe topics, as they headed for the food court to pick up the cart of food that Friday had ordered for them before heading to the training room to meet up with the others.
When they stepped inside most of the Wakandan group were gathered at the upper level, watching as Yelena and Shuri were sparring on the main mat, with Peter, Eddie and V seated next to the mat, listening to Katya, Ayo and M’Baku debating various fighting styles on display.
The latter two were explaining the Wakandan fighting styles Shuri was using, and listening as Katya in turn explained some of the core concepts of the Systema based combat style that was taught at the Red Room.
Tony watched as Yasha settled down at one of the small tables, picking his position so he could watch the sparring while making short work of some of the food that wouldn’t keep too well, and once he had eaten enough to not be hungry he approached the mat.
“Widow, how about we show them how to do it properly?”
“Are you sure you’re up for that old man?”
Yelena’s words, and tone, might have seemed disrespectful, but her smile was happy, teasing, and her posture held an edge of pride and anticipation.
“I guess we will find out, won’t we?”
Shuri was stepping off the mat just as Yasha stepped on, and she took a moment to rap her knuckles against his arm.
“You better put on a good show now White Wolf, wouldn’t do to shame your Tribe with a poor performance.”
She was channelling the full force of her Crown Princess of Wakanda mask, though the glimmer of humor in her eyes revealed it as the tease it was.
“Don’t worry, Your Highness, she is a proper Widow, she’ll make me work for it.”
As usual, the use of her proper title outside of a formal setting had her huffing and shooing him away and walking over to where Tony was seated.
“Like he said Princess, this should be a real treat.”
Tony watched as Yasha stepped up to the centre of the mat, rolled his shoulder then slipped into his usual parade rest style position, and a moment later Yelena mirrored him with the Red Room version of it which was rewarded with a minute tilt to his head, followed by a tiny, sharp nod.
Most probably missed the tiny nod as there were a few sounds of surprise when Yelena instantly exploded into action, throwing a knife as she charged, the way she moved made it quite obvious that she knew he’d evade or deflect it and only intended it as a distraction.
Yasha didn’t even bother unclasping his hands behind his back as he evaded the knife and went in for a pretty rough shoulder tackle that she wasn’t quite able to avoid, while she did avoid the brunt of the force, she definitely came away with a few sore ribs.
“Mr Stark, is she going to be okay? That looked pretty bad…”
“All Widows are enhanced, she will be fine by morning.”
The fact that Yasha was the one to answer the question was a bit of a taunt toward Yelena, telling her that he still had a significant part of his attention elsewhere, she didn’t take offence though, instead she just flashed him another smile and pushed harder.
From there out the fight looked downright vicious, though Tony could tell Yasha still had full control and wasn’t pushed, nor pushing nearly as hard as it might seem, something that eventually had Yelena somewhat frustrated.
Tony was pretty sure she knew what kind of reaction she would get when she decided to taunt him, but decided to go ahead and do it anyway .
“Looks like you’ve gone soft in your old age, Soldat.”
The combo that followed took most of the audience by surprise, both in speed and viciousness, and a few moments later Yasha had Yelena on her knees, both shoulders dislocated and a blade biting slightly into the skin of her neck.
“Dead.”
Yasha’s statement was as flat as could be.
“Dead.”
Yelena’s agreement came without hesitation and as soon as she had spoken the blade vanished back into its hidden sheath and Yasha was crouched down next to her, popping her shoulders back and using her shirt to immobilise her arms to take the strain off.
As he rose he grabbed her by the waist and pulled her to her feet then stepped back and gave her an assessing look before nodding.
“You have learned your lessons well, Widow.”
“Thank you, Soldat.”
“Go, rest.”
“Thank you.”
As she walked off the mat Sonja approached her, hands sparkling with gold.
“If I may, my magic can numb the pain and give more advanced support.”
Yelena didn’t answer right away, instead she looked at Yasha, and only agreed after he had given her a quick nod which had her and Yasha on the receiving end of some rather curious, and slightly concerned, looks.
“The chemical control is gone, but she’s from the old school, and part of the conditioning forbids seeking medical attention after sparring unless given permission by the combat instructor or one of the higher ranking instructors.”
Once Friday was done translating there were a few hums of understanding mixed with comments wishing they could have been there for the take down of the Red Room.
“Soldat, may I go next?”
The training room instantly fell silent as Katya stood at the edge of the mat, looking hopeful and eager despite her well controlled posture.
Yasha silently considered the girl and her request before giving her a nod in confirmation, it would do him good to do some work with the level of control required with a child who had yet to receive the full treatment that gave the Widows their enhanced status.
Based on her age Yasha guessed she would be about halfway through the treatments, which would have to be completed or she would be at risk of some pretty serious side effects, the fact that she was still alive was proof enough that she was compatible with the Red Room version of the serum.
“Go on, show me your forms.”
“Yes, Soldat.”
The various ballet forms taught to the Red Room girls was a good warm up exercise, though not strictly needed with the way their enhancements worked, their healing may not be anywhere near Yasha’s, but a few hours of rest was enough to heal any damage from not warming up.
Once satisfied with her warm up Yasha gave her an approving hum and had her move on to a few combat oriented moves, then switched to sparring.
“He’s pushing her pretty hard...”
Eddie didn’t sound all that pleased, and V was keeping a very sharp eye on what was happening on the mat while also keeping half an eye on Yelena who was calmly watching the way the Soldier was interacting with her charge.
“He is, but not harder than she can handle. She will end up with a few bruises, more painful ones if she doesn’t pay attention, but it’s still lenient compared to how we are raised and trained.”
“Sorry...”
“No need to be, we are free now, and you two helped.”
V just looked at her with a questioning tilt to his head.
“She wouldn’t trust him if he went too easy on her, in the Red Room kindness was a trap, a weapon to weed out weakness and sentiment.”
“That’s not very nice…”
“That’s fucking messed up.”
Tony didn’t really pay much attention to the conversation until Yelena teasingly challenged Venom to a sparring match, offering to show Eddie some of the more useful parts of Systema and they both agreed rather eagerly.
It didn’t take long before M’Baku joined them, curious about Venom’s abilities and eager to test his mettle against such an alien opponent, but he was showing a fair bit of curiosity about the finer points of Yelena’s style as well.
While the Red Room did teach their students a whole lot of both basic and advanced moves, it was still essentially Systema, which unlike most didn’t rely on stances or fixed moves, instead it relied on instinct, improvisation, and most importantly, knowing your body.
“Mr Venom, I’m sorry to interrupt, but you will need to head to your assigned floor now or you will be in violation of the terms of the amnesty.”
“It’s 8 already?”
“I’m afraid so.”
Part of the terms for the amnesty offered to try to get enhanced vigilantes to sign with the Accords instead was curfew while at the Compound, this required them to be at their assigned floor at the visitors’ dorm.
“We will retire as well, you won’t have to spend the evening on your own.”
“Thanks Princess.”
Shuri just shook her head at them as she watched her fellow Wakandans gather up and prepare to leave.
“We will be turning in as well, little Katyusha here needs to get used to having a proper sleep schedule.”
Katya pulled a somewhat disgruntled face as Yelena spoke, though Tony couldn’t quite tell if it was the announcement of a bedtime, or the use of the diminutive form of her name that set it off, though Katya was already a diminutive of Yekaterina.
The timing of the pout suggested it was the latter though.
Fortunately Friday had taken the good 10 minutes it took for everyone to finish up their Good nights into account, so by the time Tony, Yasha and Loki were the only people left in the training room Eddie and V still had no need to rush to get to the visitors’ dorm.
Some 20 minutes later Yelena slipped back through the door, silent as a shadow.
“She decided she wanted M’Baku to tell her a bedtime story, he agreed, and offered to keep an eye on her so I could return here and as he said, reconnect with my history.”
Unlike Romanoff, Yelena didn’t bother with hiding the way her words were influenced by Russian, even playing it up at times, though, as much as Tony had grown to appreciate the sound of it, he still preferred it in Yasha’s deeper, somewhat gruff, voice.
“The Jabari are traditionalists, they put significant value on knowing their history, and honoring the lessons taught by it.”
Yelena shrugged at that and muttered under her breath about the dangers of sentimentality.
“There is some truth to what they say about how those who forget the mistakes of the past are doomed to repeat them, but the Jabari could do with looking a bit more to the future.”
Yasha hummed in agreement while Yelena gave Tony a somewhat curious look.
“You think he’s right? That we should talk about our past, about the Red Room?”
“I think that’s a decision you two need to make for yourselves, but yeah, I think it could do you some good.”
Tony didn’t add that he felt it might be good for them to talk about Romanoff and their mixed feelings about her, and about how she had failed and betrayed both of them in some way, he had no doubt that Yasha was well aware of that already.
Of course, he also knew it wouldn’t be quite as easy as it might sound, none of them were particularly good at the whole emotional conversations part, though he, Yasha and Loki did know well enough by now to at least try, and if Yelena didn’t she would hopefully learn .
At least she seemed to trust Yasha without any noticeable hesitation, which would definitely help if she was ever to open up about how she felt about her past, the Red Room, and Romanoff.
Tony wasn’t the least bit surprised when the pair headed to the mat, choosing to use their bodies and their training to initiate some form of communication, and before long quips and taunts began to replace Yasha’s calm assessments and instructions.
Shortly after midnight, Friday called for their attention, informing them that Romanoff had snuck out of the suite of rooms assigned to the Rogues and was making her way toward the training room.
“Should I inform security?”
“I think we should hold off on that for a bit, I’m curious to see what she’s trying to accomplish here.”
While he didn’t say anything, Tony was hoping that she was coming to apologize to Yasha for trying to use the triggers against him, he may have given up on her after one too many betrayals himself, but the Red Room girls was as close as Yasha had to family.
Part of Tony couldn’t help wishing that she’d be able to redeem herself, at least to Yasha and Yelena, but he couldn’t really claim to feel very hopeful about the odds that she would.
“Does everyone agree with Boss?”
Friday turned the Eidolon to look at the others in turn, waiting for each of them to give their opinion.
“I agree, she’s up to something, and the more we know the less risk there is for that something to come bite us in the ass.”
“Indeed, it’s best to find out what she claims to want, then we can start figuring out what she really wants.”
“I trust that those two know how to handle a wayward spider.”
With everyone in agreement, Friday opened up a screen to show where Romanoff was and it quickly became pretty obvious that she was heading to the observation room as the doors for those were located on the floor above the main entrances to the training rooms.
“Ms Sonja, would you be willing to assist me with some magic?”
“I might, what do you have in mind?”
“I was thinking…”
Yasha only listened with half an ear as Friday explained her idea to Loki while he drew up a few quick plans with Yelena, who didn’t really want to deal with Romanoff at the moment any more than Tony wanted to.
No one was surprised when Romanoff disabled the door alert before sneaking inside and heading for a dark corner to look at the mat below, and much to Yasha’s disappointment she didn’t notice him approaching behind her.
“A dangerous habit you have there, Miss Alianovna.”
He didn’t bother with resisting the sharp hint of a dangerous smile as Romanoff startled visibly when he spoke up, not so strange though as the magic infused hologram was showing him and Yelena sparring on the mat below.
Though, part of the reaction was no doubt from the fact that she hadn’t noticed anyone approaching, as well as his choice of address.
“One of these days sneaking around when you should be in your room might just get you into some serious trouble.”
“Soldat…”
“Why are you here?”
Yasha carefully positioned himself between her and the rest of the room, making it perfectly clear that he didn’t trust her and wasn’t about to let her move without answering him, and even then might just hand her over to security.
“I just want to talk.”
Instantly spotting the way her stance and expression shifted into one of the familiar masks, Yasha just arched his eyebrow at her which had her falling silent, at least she still remembered enough to realize she was on very thin ice.
“Please, Yasha, she’s my sister.”
It was only his years as the Asset that kept the distaste off his face as she spoke the name she had once given him as a child, as much as he liked that memory he found himself very much disliking the sound of it now, it sounded far too much like another attempt at manipulation, or control.
Instead of answering her, he simply turned slightly to look where Yelena was standing, her presence masked from casual observation by Loki’s magic, but once he looked at her, Romanoff noticed her as well.
“Yelena…”
“Being my sister didn’t seem to matter much when you left me behind.”
“I thought you would be safe with Dreykov gone.”
“But he wasn’t gone, was he? You didn’t even bother to confirm your kill. Sloppy work there, Sister.”
Yelena damn near spat the final word, not that the rest of what she had said had been in any particularly friendly tone either.
“If it wasn’t for Soldat we’d still be under Dreykov’s control. When he found out that Dreykov was still alive, he gathered a team and freed us at great risk to himself.”
It wasn’t exactly how things had happened, but close enough, and Yasha honestly couldn’t be bothered to say anything as Yelena poked at the failings of the woman who called herself her sister, part of him figured it would be best to let them settle things on their own.
There was another part though that actually took a certain amount of joy in seeing Romanoff being taken down a few notches, he may not expect her to be the same as when he had trained her, but that didn’t keep him from being disappointed at her decline.
There was also the fact that she had attempted to use the Words to shut him down, to control him, even if it was not for herself, but for Rogers, something she didn’t seem to feel even the slightest shred of remorse for.
He listened as Yelena questioned many of the loyalties Romanoff had kept, and the choices she had made over the years, the fact that she had not confirmed the kill on Dreykov only being the first in the list.
She questioned why Romanoff had not contacted Tony, who, with the help of Jarvis, could have grounded the carriers from his phone during Insight.
Questioned why she thought that, during those same events, dumping all of the SHIELD and HYDRA information for anyone to find was a good idea.
She continued with the fact that she had not told Tony about his parents, leaving it to Rogers to decide which had Romanoff trying to object and defend her choice.
“Did you really allow yourself to be so duped by the Captain that you believed he would tell Dr Stark the truth?”
“He needed to hear that from someone he trusted, not from me.”
“You could have told Ms Potts or Colonel Rhodes.”
There were no further attempts at a defence as she moved on to the lack of objection when Rogers brought the witch onto the team after Ultron.
Finally she brought up just how much of a mistake it had been to betray Tony during the so called civil war, and with ice in her voice, questioned just what she was thinking trying to use the Words against the Soldier, once done speaking Yelena glared at Romanoff, waiting for her response.
Yasha found himself curious to hear how she would justify her actions to the woman she claimed as sister, that curiosity however quickly turned to disappointment, and a growing level of scorn as he listened to the words coming out of her mouth.
There were so many things she could have said, she could have apologized, or explained her reasoning, instead she decided to try to convince Yelena that all she knew was just lies told by people who were fawning over Stark and catering to his ego.
Yasha recognised Romanoff’s spiel, it was straight out of that mockery of an assessment that she had cooked up for Fury to try to manipulate Tony, and Yelena obviously did too if the rather incredulous look she was sporting was any indication.
“Are you seriously telling me that you actually believe in that sham of a report you wrote? That’s almost as bad as falling for the mark.”
“It wasn’t a sham, every word was true.”
“You are actually being serious. Here I thought you were supposed to be good, but even from so close you failed to see through the masks.”
Yelena shook her head with disappointment.
“I see why he is so disappointed with you.”
For a moment it looked like she was about to say something more, but instead she huffed out a sigh and walked away.
“Yelena..!”
When Romanoff moved to follow her, Yasha stepped in and blocked her path.
“You have outstayed your welcome, and you will not try to contact her again unless she reaches out first, or I might just change my mind about allowing you to walk away with both your life and your tongue back in Murmansk.”
Chapter 49: Tightening The Noose
Summary:
A bit late, but here it is.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Tightening The Noose·:*¨¨*:·.
While Yasha and Yelena confronted the Spider, Friday reached out to interface with ROAR, merging the outer layers of her coding with Sekhmet’s would allow her baby sister access to as much as possible of her own superior processing power.
Sekhmet was eager to work closer with her big sister again, eager to show her how much she had grown despite the limitations of her current form.
-:Initializing handshake.:-
-:Mainframe F.R.I.D.A.Y Alpha One standing by for confirmation.:-
-:Sekhmet is ready to Roar.:-
-:Secure connection confirmed.:-
The exchange of information was near instant and they quickly agreed that keeping an extra eye on Romanoff would be prudent and after another burst of data Sekhmet initiated the protocols that would allow her and Friday to share control of her stealth drones.
-:Initiating Sentinel Command and Control Interface transfer.:-
The control interface for the drones was based on the code structure that was the central core of ROAR, code so unique it was near impossible for anyone but Tony to take control of them without Sekhmet’s cooperation, even Friday would have a hard time unless granted permission.
When Yelena turned her back on Romanoff with a sigh, clearly disappointed that the older woman hadn't sought to redeem herself, or even apologized, they both reached out for their creator, seeking both comfort and guidance.
They watched as Yasha told Romanoff to leave, and once she did, a small swarm of hidden drones followed her as she scurried back to her rooms, they needed to know what, if anything, she told the others of her meeting with Yasha and Yelena.
By the time Yelena made it down to where Tony and Loki were seated in the small sitting area the latter already had a bottle and four small glasses set on the table, and as she sat down he poured and offered it to her.
The somewhat hesitant look at the strangely shimmering liquid was expected and Tony was quick to step in.
"Yeah, that's alien booze, it's safe for human consumption, but you might wanna be a bit careful with it, it's strong enough to get even our dear Soldier drunk."
He watched the glint of curiosity, and something akin to challenge, light in her eyes before she picked the glass up and took a careful sip, a moment later there was a hint of surprise, then she drained the glass like a pro.
"Thank you, Lady Redheart."
"Please, just Sonja."
Loki proceeded to refill her glass, then poured one for Yasha who was making his way down the stairs.
"You look like you could use a drink."
For a moment Yasha just glared at the glass, then he reached out and grabbed the bottle instead and took a rather generous swig from it before settling down with the glass.
"That bad huh, Snowflake?"
At first it seems like Yasha hadn’t even heard Tony as he just sits there, silently watching the way the slightly glowing blue liquid shimmered, then he sighed heavily before speaking up in a soft tone.
" I keep looking, but every time I think I see Natalia..."
He didn't finish what he was about to say, instead he clenched his jaw before draining the glass.
" Maybe it's time I stopped looking."
Tony was a bit surprised that Yasha was willing to share as much as he did with Yelena there, but then again, maybe he shouldn't be, after all, Yasha had developed quite the protective streak toward the Red Room survivors, and Romanoff was something personal to Yelena.
“Fri, would you bring up your file on Romanoff please? I think Yelena needs to see it.”
“Right away, Yasha.”
Yasha remained mostly silent as Friday gave Yelena a briefing on the contents of the file, explaining her theories about Romanoff’s behaviour.
“So you believe this is a defence or coping mechanism? That she is clinging to this report to justify her actions and avoid acknowledging her mistakes?”
“It is my belief that she has built her self image on the idea of wiping the red from her ledger, and on being too good, too valuable, to cut loose. Admitting to failure could do irreparable damage to that foundation.”
“And you believe she’s aware of that at some level, making her cling even harder to convince herself that she’s right.”
“Something like that.”
The next couple of hours were spent picking apart Romanoff’s actions over the past few years, though Sonja mostly just offered drinks and a few sharp quips here and there, and confirmed that there had been no noteworthy influence from Maximoff’s powers at play.
.·:*¨¨*:·Tightening The Noose·:*¨¨*:·.
They were barely an hour into the second day’s briefing when Friday informed Tony and Yasha that Rogers, at Barton’s suggestion, had requested a joint sparring session with Phantom and Epsilon 4, with an addition of Sergeant Barnes, Miss Belova and Lady Redheart.
Tony couldn’t help snickering at the fact that Rogers was still acting like Yasha wasn’t a part of team Phantom, or well, more like refusing to acknowledge that little fact, Henderson had after all told them that Yasha had left Siberia with him.
Romanoff still hadn’t bothered making sure Rogers understood that Yasha hadn’t just left with him but also stayed with him though, not that Tony was the least bit surprised about that.
Since sparring fell under training and educational activities it wasn’t really a restricted activity, as long as they filed the request through the proper channels which Rogers had done, so a preliminary okay had already been given.
A final okay wouldn’t be given until the other parties had accepted, and a time slot had been scheduled, but Tony doubted anyone would decline, and Friday would handle scheduling, which most likely would be the following afternoon.
Based on the information Friday had it would be more like a small tournament than traditional sparring though, and it would be held at the Arena, an advanced training facility that could simulate pretty much any environment you could want, and was shielded to allow for the use of powers.
Loki was eager for an opportunity to have Barton embarrass himself again, and Yasha was itching to teach Rogers a lesson or two, the only one who might decline was Yelena, but Tony had a feeling she’d enjoy showing Romanoff a few things as well.
Honestly, they had expected it to take a bit more goading to get the sparring matches that Yasha wanted, and they would have to find a way to thank Sekhmet for her assistance as the devious little rascal had engaged some of the teens at the Compound in a conversation about the new guests.
She had made sure it was held in a location that ensured the sound would carry clearly to Barton’s room, while easily guiding the topic into a rather eager conversation about how badly they believed the former Avengers would get their asses kicked.
Predictably her little show had set Barton’s temper off, and after stewing in it overnight he had pushed and goaded Rogers into making the request, interestingly enough, making sure to do it while Romanoff was taking a bath.
Somewhat less predictable, but not surprising, was the fact that it was the head of the Psych evaluation board who had pushed to give the go ahead for the sparring session, no doubt looking to have a peek inside Rogers’ and Barton’s heads.
They knew Barton had enough experience to know what to say and do in his evaluations, and Friday had informed them that the team suspected that Romanoff, and possibly Wilson, was coaching Rogers on what to say and do during his evaluations.
Personally, Tony didn’t think Wilson would be involved in that, he might have Captain America shaped blinders on, and had his head a bit further up Rogers’ ass than what could be considered healthy, but Tony doubted he would condone trying to dodge or manipulate psych evaluations.
Romanoff on the other hand, was definitely right on top of that, and Tony had no doubt that she was trying to manipulate everything into whatever she believed served her the best, naturally, Friday was keeping track, but Tony rather not check unless she alerted them to a potential issue.
It was hardly a surprise either that their lunch was spent talking about the request, and Tony found himself struggling to contain his own smirk when Yelena watched Yasha’s face rather intently, then broke into a wicked smirk at whatever she saw there.
“Mr Winter?”
Yasha paused his food shovelling to turn and look at the group of teens who had approached them, tilting his head slightly in curiosity at the choice of address, then after a moment gave a slight nod in acceptance.
“Can you really beat Cap?”
“Да. I can.”
He took a moment to set his fork down, then focused back on the younger teen who had been the one to speak for the group to offer a bit more information, pulling out a rather heavy Russian accent to colour his words.
“Rogers’ serum treatment paired with his base physiology gives him a slight advantage in muscle mass and physical strength, but I’m faster and have far more training and experience, and I have this.”
He raised his cybernetic arm with a rather pleased smirk and gave a slight wiggle of the fingers as a bit of a wave before forcefully snapping them into a tight fist, making it hiss and whirr as the plates realigned for optimal performance.
“That’s Vibranium, right?”
“Wakanda’s finest.”
“But, it’s Arc-tech…”
The girl who had spoken instantly covered her mouth with her hands, then squirmed at Yasha’s questioning eyebrow aimed her way, it wasn’t exactly a secret, but it also wasn’t publicly available information.
“I… I’m an energy-manipulator, and Arc-reactors feel really weird, like nothing else…”
He left her to squirm a few more seconds before taking control of the maintenance subroutines for the arm, making the plates shift around and fold back to open the maintenance access hatch for the primary Arc-reactor in the shoulder, triggering various exclamations.
“Wow…”
“That’s so cool!”
The girl remained silent though, hand half raised as if to touch, but clearly hesitating as her eyes flit between Tony and Yasha, Tony who gave her a slight nod before tilting his head toward Yasha, giving him final say in the matter.
“Be careful, touch nothing else.”
There’s a moment of hesitation, then a small step forward before the hand comes back up and fingers brush hesitantly over the clear front of the reactor, then a short gasp and eyes that glow Arc-blue for a moment before she snatches her hand back in surprise.
“Arc-energy is closer to magic than any other energy born of Midgard. It can be unsettling for those who are not accustomed to such things.”
For a moment everyone just blinked at Sonja, then the young girl mumbled and stumbled over a Thank you before fleeing back to the table she and her friends had been sitting at, the others shaking their heads in confusion before joining her.
“I will recommend that the next step of our alliance include a few elder mages who are experienced in finding and training those with an aptitude, or potential for magic. Your Masters of the Mystic Arts wield a different kind of magic, and are clearly not suited for ones such as her.”
Loki’s words had Tony doing a bit of a double take, and part of him hated the brief jolt of fear down his spine before he could squash it.
“Wait, you’re saying she’s some kind of witch?”
Tony couldn’t help the slight relief when Eddie beat him to asking for clarification, he may have gotten pretty comfortable around Loki’s use of magic, but the whole magic deal in general still made him uncomfortable.
“With the fact that her ability is energy manipulation, and with the way she reacted to the energy, I would say she has a very good chance of learning to wield magic.”
Most of the people at their table listened with avid attention as the, currently red-headed, alien explained to them that magic was essentially just that, the purposeful manipulation of various intrinsic energies to achieve the desired effect.
The quiet attention shifted to surprise and awed exclamations as a spark of gold touched one of the beads from Yasha’s hair, causing it to transform into a large comet moth that did a quick lap around the table before settling back so they could get a good lock at it.
It was quite obvious that Loki had taken inspiration from the arm when creating it, inverting the usual colours of the species to give it a matte black base with dark gold highlights, and the runes from the bead decorated the wings in dark red in place of the ocelli.
“It’s not really alive, just a magic construct and the transmutation will eventually fade and return to what it was unless fed with additional energy, as its mass is greater than the item transmuted it will require more energy to maintain than something of more similar mass.”
“Humans have some really weird ideas about conservation of mass...”
Tony was pleased to see that no one at the table reacted much to V’s sudden appearance, the lack of fear did wonders for keeping the symbiote calm, or well, non-aggressive at least, and the topic at hand was one he was quite intrigued by.
“Indeed, the law as humans understand it can easily be circumvented if you know how, adding energy being one method. Energy however will eventually return to its natural state, so any transmutations like these are temporary, though a sufficiently skilled and powerful mage can make something like this last through eons.”
“This one better not last that long…”
Yasha’s grumbling about his new hair-ornament triggered some good natured teasing, and a promise that it should revert in a day or two, unless of course he decided he rather keep such a bold and stylish statement piece, a promise that had Yasha raising his hand in the time-honoured one finger salute.
“That’s not very polite…”
“Neither is using magic on someone without asking.”
“I guess…”
Moments later the table exploded into questions about the conservation of mass according to them, magic, and what kind of cultural propriety applied to the use of magic, the latter of which had Loki making a rather passionate statement about mind rape and the punishments for such a heinous crime.
The topic quickly shifted toward space travel though, especially the various methods for Faster Than Light travel utilized by other species.
“I’m afraid that will have to be all for now, you can ask more questions when we are done with the debriefing for today.”
“Please Lady Redheart, just a few more questions.”
The objections from the younger members of the audience they had drawn were quickly silenced when Loki suggested they spend the afternoon coming up with some good questions to ask then meet in the garden once the debriefing was done.
As they made their way back to the briefing room they could hear the whispers from the various groups as they passed and Friday confirmed that the news about the sparring session, and Yasha’s comment about his ability to kick Rogers’ ass, had already been posted on several of the Compound’s message groups.
“There are already more people requesting to watch it than there are seats in the arena so it has been decided to show the session in the main auditorium for those who want to have a look, keeping the arena seats for VIP’s and staff involved with Epsilon 4.”
Friday kept them updated on the development while they attended the afternoon session of debriefing, though one message stood out from the rest as she informed Tony that he had received a video message from the secure connection belonging to the tablet they had left with Rumlow.
Though, since there were no priority or urgency flags attached he just made a note to check it during the next break.
When he did open the video to have a look he was greeted by a certain panther cub eagerly batting at what looked like a bundle of duck feathers, what had Tony’s attention was the collar, a soft looking leather strap, no doubt taken from Rumlow’s gear, with a nanite band and clasp.
And attached to that collar was a skull and bones tag, studded with what looked like pink, white and pale blue rhinestones, which he knew were in fact tiny diamonds that Rumlow had pocketed from one of his targets.
He couldn’t resist snickering at the way they spelled out PRINCESS across the, for the cub rather huge, tag using a fancy looking Stars & Stripes font, he had a feeling the crazy bastard would eventually find a way to use it to taunt Rogers.
“Energetic little rascal, that’s a relief.”
“And a fitting name with how he seems set on spoiling her.”
“Fri baby, has Shuri seen this yet?”
“Converting and forwarding the file to her Kimoyo system.”
Minutes later, Shuri’s reaction came in the form of a text message.
-Is it strange that I get the feeling that this is somehow him being an ass, even if I can’t tell how, or who it’s aimed at?-
Tony and Yasha both shook their heads in amusement at that one before Tony fired a quick message back at her.
-Unapologetic asshole seems to be his default setting, so no, not really.-
-Figures, but she is looking stronger, healthier, so I guess he’s doing right by her for now at least.-
-Yeah, looks like the big bad mercenary is a crazy cat lady at heart.-
-I’m so telling him you said that tomorrow at the check-up call.-
-You are a menace, little one.-
The message that followed was a jumble of rather rude symbols which had Yasha damn near cackling at Tony as he read them over his shoulder.
-Just remember to be careful when dealing with him, I still don’t trust him being all cooperative with you.-
-Don’t worry old man, I can handle myself.-
Despite only having been a few days, Shuri had already been given the duty of dealing with the daily calls to check on the condition of the cub, mostly due to the fact that Rumlow wasn’t being as much of a recalcitrant bastard when dealing with her.
Tony suspected it was due to the fact that she didn’t hesitate to snark right back at him when he was being a snarky asshole, which kept him from escalating to being an ornery little shit and acting impossibly contrary just to get his kicks.
Though, while Tony and T’Challa were a bit concerned that it was some ploy from Rumlow to get to interact with someone he might think was easier to manipulate, Yasha insisted that wasn’t his style, that he was more likely to go for a tougher target, if only for the bragging rights.
He did concede that it wasn’t always the case though, Rumlow would definitely go for the quick and dirty, smart, solution at times, especially if he could rub it in someone’s face, and in a pure life or death situation there wasn’t much the former STRIKE Commander wouldn't do to save his own ass.
Friday was on Yasha’s side, theorizing that it was just Rumlow’s own twisted way of getting some social interaction and that the snarky quips were probably the closest thing he had to friendly banter, at least at his current mental state.
The idea that Rumlow might actually like Shuri was every bit as unsettling as it was comforting, maybe more so, but as Yasha had pointed out, Rumlow did avoid, severely, hurting people he liked as long as it wouldn’t compromise the mission.
On that same line, he’d go out of his way to hurt, or mess with, people he disliked, as long as it didn't blow the mission of course.
“She’s smart, and she has T’Challa and the others watching her back, dealing with Rumlow could prove to be a good exercise for her.”
“You know, that feels dangerously close to teaching the kids to swim by tossing them off the deep end, or in this case, out of the plane down into shark infested waters…”
“With a skilled sniper ready to shoot the sharks if they try to take a nibble…”
The deadpan delivery had Tony cracking up, and the other people in the break room giving him some rather curious looks, fortunately they were called back to the debriefing before they could start asking questions.
.·:*¨¨*:·Tightening The Noose·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony had been watching Yasha warming up for the past 10 minutes or so when Friday announced that Epsilon 4 were on their way to the training facility.
As eager as he was about the show that is about to begin, Tony couldn’t help lamenting the end of the current show, and what a show it was, it had started out as a fairly basic warm up, making sure limbs and muscles were nice and ready for more strenuous activities.
It had quickly morphed into quite the show though, with Yasha showing off a combination of knife skills based in Eskrima and the sheer power and control contained in those deadly legs, all carefully choreographed with the subtle music Friday was playing.
The music wasn’t loud enough to really be heard, instead it was carefully picked and played at a low volume so that it would just tickle at the back of your awareness, adding an almost otherworldly quality to the way Yasha was moving.
It did wonders for showing just why the Red Room had chosen ballet as their front, and training method to condition the bodies of all those girls into weapons, power and control bleeding together into a graceful, but deadly, beauty.
The thought made part of him want to see Yasha truly dance, dance with one of those styles that would put all that tightly coiled power on display, maybe he could convince Yelena to join in and put on a proper show…
Those thoughts were quickly joined but what must have been his millionth foray into thoughts about how whoever coined the expression Poetry in Motion must have seen some highly skilled, deadly fighter, doing their thing.
“Great, who the hell though that allowing that crazy bastard to be armed was a fucking good idea?”
The sound of Barton’s voice loudly announcing their arrival had Yasha stopping and walking off the main ring while Romanoff and Wilson tried to shut the irate archer up, leaving Rogers to his usual disappointed face at the harsh words aimed at Bucky.
All while Tony did his best not to smirk as he saw the way the audience made mental, and actual, notes about the behaviour, Rogers’ bunch were really off to a strong start, if their goal was to burn the tattered remains of their own reputation into ash and dust.
Tony watched as Yasha ignored Barton’s taunts and walked over to the table where the cases for his weapons were set out and began putting his knives away, the arm, and company, plenty enough to keep him from feeling too vulnerable.
The struggle not to break down laughing returned as he watched the Winter Soldier grab a box of industrial strength permanent markers and start tucking the pens into the various holders that normally kept his knives handy for quick access.
Even if you were willing to scrub yourself raw it would take days to get rid of the marks left by those pens, Yasha really was set on going for the humiliation, not just a sparring lesson, and since he couldn’t just beat them black and blue, or break a few bones, he had to get creative.
By the time Yasha had changed his weapons for something more suitable for sparring the training coordinator had decided for the first match to be Yasha vs Barton, likely in hope that the exertion would take the edge off the archer’s temper.
Tony on the other hand doubted it would put much of a dent in the belligerent behaviour, though he did note the brief flash of fear in Barton’s eyes as Yasha walked up to the arena in all his murder strutting glory, projecting the calm, somewhat heavy but yet fluid, danger of a true apex predator.
Friday, being the amazingly salty little troll that she was, started playing the opening chords of You’re Going Down as he dropped into the faux woodland, and a few poorly concealed snorts and laughs revealed that at least a few in the audience recognized it.
The amusement in the room was obvious, and a significant part of it came from the fact that Barton was decked out with the usual training weapons, blunted, soft tipped and paint rounds, but still performing as close to real weapons as possible while Yasha was wielding a handful of pens.
Tony found it surprisingly easy to see through Romanoff’s neutral mask when Yasha slipped into his usual deceptively relaxed parade rest, it was obvious to his eyes that she knew what they were facing, that the Yasha in that ring was as close to the Red Room instructor as could be.
The part of Romanoff that was the girl who became the Black Widow, the part that was Natalia of the Red Room, remembered, remembered that the Soldier had been given his moniker for good reason, remembered that he was truly an incarnation of the Siberian Winter.
Remembered that just like the Siberian Winter, the Soldier hid a relentless killer that only the strong, and well prepared, could ever hope to survive, a timeless spectre of merciless death, beneath that serene, and often hauntingly beautiful, surface.
Huffing silently to himself, Tony decided he would blame Loki for the rather poetic turn of his thoughts, the bastard had a love for words that could turn waxing at times, not that Tony would ever admit to anyone that those thoughts had ever crossed his mind in the first place…
He didn’t have time to linger on those thoughts though as the training coordinator finished up lecturing them on the rules of the sparring matches and told them to start when they were ready, which resulted in a swift draw and fire of one of the sparring guns Barton carried.
It was obvious that he had been expecting to gain an advantage by nearly jumping the gun, but Yasha had been expecting it and raised his cybernetic arm in defence, making Barton curse as he holstered the gun and dashed for cover
Yasha didn’t bother hiding, instead he just slowly walked toward where Barton had vanished, not pausing even as Barton’s voice broke the silence when the scoreboard updated, giving Yasha points for the exchange.
“What the fuck?! Why did that ass get points for that?”
“Had you been using regular ammunition rather than paintball rounds, the ricochets would have graced your knee and penetrated your thigh.”
Friday backed the coordinator’s statement by bringing up an instant replay on the scoreboard, with added trajectory lines showing how the bullets would have moved had the paint round not splattered against Yasha’s Vibranium palm.
It was pretty obvious though that Barton didn’t trust the validity of the score in the least, and there were a few vocal complaints about not trusting another Fucking Stark AI not to screw him over, something that lit a dangerous glint in Yasha’s eyes.
“Don’t be an idiot, it’s far from the first time Soldat has used moves like that.”
Barton and Rogers both had a look of betrayal on their faces when Romanoff spoke up on Yasha’s behalf, confirming that it was something he had been known to do even with his old titanium plated arm, though there was recognition in Rogers’ eyes, he had seen it before.
“Maybe you should trade those guns for ones with rubber rounds?”
Yasha’s suggestion might have sounded innocent enough, but Barton clearly had some self preservation left as he damn near blanched at the hint of eager darkness simmering at the edge of the Soldier’s voice, a darkness that promised a world of pain should he agree.
“Whatever, let’s do this.”
As confident as Barton had managed to seem he didn’t stand a chance against the Soldier, and mere minutes later he was gagged and hog-tied at Yasha’s feet, sporting a nice collection of black marks on both clothes and skin where he had been cut by the markers.
The second match put Yelena vs Romanoff, and most seemed to be expecting a long fight due to their shared past, but Yelena showed just how badly Romanoff’s edge had dulled, and earned herself a pleased nod from Yasha as she finished her match almost as fast as he had.
For the third match, which had Tony facing Wilson, though without suit or wings, the arena was reset for an urban environment and it had been a fairly easy win despite Tony intentionally forcing Phoenix as close to dormancy as he could to minimize his advantage over his baseline opponent.
The whole purpose was after all a test of skill, not powers, and while Tony hadn’t been a slouch at hand to hand before, his training with Yasha, Loki, and various Wakandan opponents put him on a different level, and well, he had always made sure to be well versed with any weapons he made.
Wilson might have stood a chance if his drone had still contained the Redwing AI, but Tony had found himself with no option but to remove the AI and replace it with a more basic operating system, nothing more than a smart interface able to work with voice input.
The AI may have liked Wilson, but it didn’t trust the rest of the Rogues, and after the so called Civil War that distrust had grown into fear of those who so readily attacked those who were supposed to be their allies, and the constant comparing all AI’s to Ultron didn’t help.
Ultimately, Tony made pretty short work of locating Wilson and taking him down.
Lady Redheart vs Captain America lasted a bit longer, but in the end Rogers found himself disarmed and pushed to the ground by a force far beyond human limits as Loki drew on his true strength and disabled the magic that reduced his rather impressive weight.
The second round didn’t end much better for the Rogues, with Barton’s fight against Sonja ending so fast the audience had barely had time to react as Loki simply conjured golden ropes of power to restrain his opponent and force a surrender.
Wilson had surrendered pretty fast when faced with Yasha and Tony’s own match against Romanoff had ended in a draw on points but he was credited the win as she surrendered the match after realizing he could keep up with her.
It had taken a while for Yelena to best Rogers though, but in the end she showed just why the Widows were feared as she took him down with a move intended to allow them to bring the Asset to his knees.
The third round however caused a bit of an argument as Tony declined his match against Rogers, he may have Phoenix well in hand on most days, but he didn’t trust that he would be able to maintain that control if he stepped into that arena to fight the man who had betrayed him.
The mismatch in number of opponents however was quickly solved as M’Baku offered to take Tony’s place, something Rogers was quick to accept, and once the match began, M’Baku was just as quick to voice his opinion on Rogers’ suitability as a soldier.
“You call yourself a soldier? Even my children possess more discipline, and skill.”
As expected, Rogers did not take well to M’Baku’s taunts, nor his bored tone.
“I should have left this to Her Highness, she would have been a more evenly matched opponent.”
And yeah, losing his temper didn’t exactly improve Rogers’ fighting, and Friday silently informed Tony about the notes being made about the way he lost his cool at the implications that the slender young woman could match him, and once his temper flared, the match was soon over.
Tony knew that it was more the bored, irreverent tone that set Rogers off rather than the implication that Shuri could best him, but he had no intention of correcting the interpretations made by those watching and evaluating.
In the end all these fights were just warm-ups anyway, the main event, the match everyone was there to see, was Yasha vs Rogers, and it was set to be the final bout, in part to make sure that everyone got their shot as it could potentially be a long one with their enhanced stamina.
The initial matches of the fourth round were just as predictable as the rest, though Barton did get a warning for breaking the rules in his match with Tony, and before long the final match was announced, bringing everyone to the edge of their seats.
Tony watched as Yasha moved toward the arena, trading his usual prowling murder strut and deadly glare for a loose limbed swagger and cocky grin, and he watched with hidden glee as the tension bled from Rogers’ form, seemingly transferring to Romanoff.
It would seem she had finally realized what Yasha’s game had been all along, and just how well they had been playing into it, realizing that Yasha was the conductor, and that Rogers would be dancing to his tune like a puppet on strings.
She hid it well, but Tony could tell she was well aware that there was nothing she could do about it, that it was far too late for anyone to do anything to change the way things would play out.
“Bucky!”
For a brief moment Tony could actually see the pained disappointment crossing Romanoff’s face as Rogers’ expression brightened, and he hurried toward Yasha with a smile, completely ignoring the sound of the start signal.
The moment Rogers stepped into Yasha’s range there was a breath of silence, then a shocked gasp as a vicious kick sent him flying across the arena like a rag-doll, another breath of silence followed, then a din of voices rose from the audience as Yasha started moving toward Rogers, Bucky act cast aside.
The previously rather calm crowd was quickly growing increasingly excited as it became obvious that Yasha was no longer content to hold back beyond avoiding lethal force or permanent injury, adjusted for Rogers’ enhanced status.
Tony could feel Friday’s excited curiosity as she studied the way adrenaline and mob mentality affected the audience both at the auditorium and at the arena, the latter had been fairly calm until the final bout started, but the former had been a Fight Night crowd from the beginning.
The arena was quickly headed that way too as voices grew louder, and less conversational, more eager cheering as the fight in front of them progressed, and to Tony’s amusement, the Rogues seemed surprised that most of the voices were in support of Yasha.
The cheering was mixed with increasing amounts of laughter though as Rogers repeatedly fell for Yasha’s ploys.
The match was vicious with Yasha easily dominating most encounters, and every time the Captain managed to find an opening that might just give him an opportunity to score some points Yasha would put on his Bucky mask, and pull various cheap tricks, like playing hurt.
And every time he did, Rogers would fall right into the trap, giving the advantage back to the Soldier, proving that he was hopelessly compromised wherever Sergeant Barnes was concerned.
It also became quite obvious that Rogers was woefully untrained and quickly lost ground when faced with an opponent he couldn’t just steam roll with raw, enhanced, strength.
“Stay down, Punk.”
“Bucky, what are you..?”
Naturally it wasn’t quite that easy, and when Rogers finally did stay down, it wasn’t because he realised he was outclassed, or accepted defeat, but because Yasha had dislocated his left hip, and right knee, rendering him entirely unable to get up.
The rather rough treatment did spark a few concerned comments, but those were quickly outnumbered by voices pointing out that the Serum would allow him to fully recover in a matter of hours once the dislocated joints had been reduced.
The medical crew was quickly called in to collect Rogers and bring him to medical, and Yasha remained still, focused on his breathing and easing out of combat mode, as they approached then helped them lift Rogers onto the gurney.
Once he was secured Yasha offered to assist them with the reduction if needed, pointing out that the procedure could be tough to perform on someone with enhanced strength and resilience to drugs such as muscle relaxants and sedatives.
The behaviour caused a murmur through the crowd, comparing Yasha’s calm assistance with the way Barton had been bitching and complaining, and attempted to get a hit in on Tony after the end signal for their match.
In the end the scoreboard showed that Rogers had managed to get a few licks in, but the victory belonged to Yasha with an overwhelming advantage in points, and based on Friday’s observations Rogers was about to lose more than just a few sparring matches.
There was a significant amount of notes, and messages, suggesting that Barton be pulled from the roster until such a time that he could show that he had gone through therapy and gotten his temper issues under control.
Several even suggested that he simply be dismissed altogether and sent to a regular detention facility to serve out the remainder of the time stipulated in the pardons, after all he might be one hell of a crack-shot with a bow, but he was still just a baseline.
Rogers on the other hand was enhanced, making him valuable, and dangerous, enough to hang on to, but the prevailing opinion was that he needed further training, and be put through proper therapy, if he was ever to be put in the field again.
And even if he was reinstated to active duty, most mentioned avoiding any contact between Rogers and Barnes in the field unless they could be sure Rogers wouldn’t be compromised, or the situation was dire enough to warrant the risk.
There was very little about Wilson and Romanoff in the notes that Friday had been able to sneak a peak on, neither of them having made much of an impression, in either direction.
Friday continued to monitor things as the crowds both at the arena and the auditorium settled down and returned to their usual activities, and with the help of a pair of Sekhmet’s sentinels she kept a close eye on the Rogues.
It didn’t take much of her processing power to watch the bickering group and she found the difference between them, and their opponents in the aftermath, to be quite intriguing.
At first the Rogues were silent and subdued, with Barton grumbling and cursing to himself, which was understandable with Rogers having been taken out by Yasha, but she found it strange that they actually deteriorated once the medical team had fixed him up.
“What the hell Nat? I can’t believe you just gave up and surrendered to fucking Stark! Why didn’t you just kick his ass?”
“Don’t underestimate him Clint, he’s not the same man that we used to work with. This Stark has been trained by the Soldier, and the Soldier doesn’t just teach you how to fight, he teaches you how to be ruthless.”
Friday was pleased to see that while Romanoff had apparently lost her own edge, she still recognized Yasha for who and what he was, and what he was capable of teaching others, that she still had some measure of respect, and fear, of him.
“Like Stark wasn’t a heartless bastard already.”
She watched as Romanoff just shook her head at that before the conversation continued with sniping and passing blame for how the matches had gone down, at the same time her own people, Yelena and M’Baku included, were reviewing the fights.
They were also taking the opportunity to teach Shuri as much as possible about the fighting styles of the Rogues.
.·:*¨¨*:·Tightening The Noose·:*¨¨*:·.
The week following the visit to the compound had quickly turned into a far more hectic one than Tony and Yasha had ever anticipated as Yelena, Katya, Shuri, Ayo, M’Baku and his second, all opted to stay and visit the Big Apple while the rest of the Wakandans returned home.
Tony didn’t want to even think about just how chaotic things would have been had Loki been able to stay, as it was now most of whatever spare time they were able to scrounge up was spent showing their guests the sights, and dodging the media vultures.
As icing on the cake, Tony and Shuri needed to be in contact with a certain former HYDRA Commander pain in the ass, to test some of the design ideas for harnesses and vests suitable for a growing panther that they had been cooking up.
“Admit it old man, you’re just being cranky because you might actually end up liking the asshole.”
Unfortunately for Tony’s, already debatable, sanity, Shuri was right, Rumlow was just the kind of snarky ass he usually got along with, and the fact that he was professional and easy to work with didn’t exactly help, not that he had any plans of admitting that anytime soon...
Instead he dug his heels in, mostly by reminding himself that the insane mercenary was far too comfortable with collateral damage for his, and frankly any sane person’s, comfort.
Right now though he blamed any kind of positive reactions to the man on his very eager, and vocal, praise and approval of the way Friday had given the Rogues’ ass-kicking at the hands of Yasha a soundtrack, and actually played it during the matches, not just added it to the footage.
The fact that Yasha had happily played along and timed himself to match the music of choice had only added to the amusement of anyone watching it, not to mention the fact that it was, in Tony’s opinion at least, seriously hot.
“Hey, you should respect your elders young lady.”
Naturally Shuri just huffed at Tony’s mock threatening glare.
“That doesn’t work for our White Wolf, so why would it work for you? I’ll give you a solid five for effort though.”
“Aww, come on Sprocket, don’t be like that. It was at least worth a seven.”
Shuri just ignored him, not bothering to even try to hide her smirk as she turned her attention back to the holographic screens.
“Friday, could you run the numbers on the proposed Vibranium nano-weave and Buckypaper composite please?”
“Of course, Your Highness.”
Now it was Tony grinning as Shuri glared at the nearest camera, both soon forgot all about the argument as the numbers started to come out and the both dove right back into the attempts to adapt the technology behind the Black Panther habit for an actual panther.
Their plan was to create a nanotech collar that would not only contain a tracker and scanner to monitor the cubs health, but also be able to, with the support of a basic AI, deploy a harness or vest, and adjust the size and fit, as needed depending on situation, and her growth.
“I take it this is a regular occurrence?”
The sound of M’Baku’s voice was enough of an oddity for the pair to react, and for a brief moment the gauntlets began forming around Tony’s hands before his mind caught up and reminded him that he was in one of the SI labs, not his own private lab.
Yasha’s amused huff in response had both Tony and Shuri complaining, but neither of them denied the fact that they had been caught up in their project and would have been more than a little late for dinner if Yasha and M’Baku hadn’t come to pick them up.
Ayo had long since given up on trying to interrupt the pair when they got into it, and simply settled down with a book or had Friday play a movie, trusting the AI to alert her to any visitors or potential security concerns.
“You wouldn’t want to disappoint Katya by not being there for her introduction to sushi, now would you?”
Tony actually twitched a bit at the reminder that he had promised to teach the kid everything he knew about sushi while treating the group to a night at his favourite upscale sushi place.
“Yeah, no, pretty sure Yelena would kill me if I do that…”
The blonde Widow was viciously protective of the younger Red Room survivors, not pulling any punches when it came to ensuring their safety, and happiness, which included taking the more well adjusted ones on trips to make sure they got to experience the world.
Not that he believed she’d actually hurt him, but he knew she’d find some creative way of making her displeasure known.
Fortunately for Tony, Katya had a major thing in common with Yasha which made her easy to entertain, she loved trying new foods, apparently the food the Red Room had been feeding their students wasn’t much better than what HYDRA had fed their Asset.
“Go get ready, we don’t want to leave too late, traffic is bad tonight.”
Shuri accused Yasha of being a worry wart, while Tony just shook his head with an amused smile before heading off to take a quick shower and get changed, he knew that Yasha would be a bit twitchy since they had to take the limo instead of Yasha’s favourite armoured pickup.
Tony couldn’t help snickering and teasing a bit at the way Yasha turned the drive into a lesson for Katya and Shuri about what to keep an eye out for during CPD, Close Protection Driver, work, covering things like reading traffic patterns, avoiding getting boxed in, and how to spot various threats.
Yasha also covered things like the pros and cons of various parking options, mainly the difference between street parking and the underground garage style available for the restaurant they were headed for, all familiar lessons for Tony both before, and from, Yasha.
They were about halfway through their meal when Friday gently called for their attention.
“I’m sorry to disturb, but we have a situation developing.”
“What’s wrong Fri?”
“Pictures from when we arrived, showing us walking from the limo to the elevators, have been posted on Twitter and in several celebrity watch groups on Facebook and are spreading rapidly.”
“How the heck did they manage to get those without any of us noticing them?”
Everyone’s attention was now on Tony’s phone, concerned about the potential threat of someone being able to slip under their vigilance, they knew that Friday had her eye on the building systems, so they couldn’t come from there.
“Based on the images, the most likely source is a dash cam or similar device set to record an image every 5 seconds while parked. I’m sorry, it wasn’t transmitting so I didn’t detect it.”
Without the advanced sensors of the Eidolon, Friday was a bit limited outside of the Tower, and Tony usually toned down the tech-awareness he had gained from Phoenix to avoid being overwhelmed when out and about.
“So the owner got back to their car, checked the recorded images and decided to spread the word…”
“I have already contacted building security to inform them about the potential influx of paps and other individuals hoping to get a look, or a picture of their own, when we leave. I also dispatched a few Eidolons to assist them in sweeping the parking garage in case someone made it in before they were alerted to the situation.”
“The garage has been locked down?”
“Yes, all arrivals will need to go through an ID check, and confirm reservations before being allowed in, and they are checking the cameras as well for anyone who entered after we did.”
The building housed a few restaurants and stores at the bottom two floors, all of which had street access, and above those was a Low-Staff, Digital Hotel which only offered online reservations and only permitted access by using a QR code generated by their app.
The latter could be used to gain access if someone was willing to spend some money on a hotel room, but was easy enough to check for potential issues, like a NY local with a reservation made after they arrived.
Other than the annoyance that was the paparazzi, and side-walks crowded with people wanting a look, they weren’t particularly concerned, everyone was more than capable of defending themselves and all of them were either enhanced, or trained to operate at a level far above most baselines.
Friday was keeping an extra eye on the buildings around them though, just in case someone decided to try something a bit more hostile.
Once they returned to the Tower, Shuri was quick to have Friday bring up the various sites and groups that the pictures had been posted to, curious to see what people were saying about them.
“Damn White Wolf, you have to see this!”
Shuri’s rather over the top gleeful tone quickly drew attention as she brought up a few comment threads, specifically ones speculating about Yelena and Katya.
“What the…”
Yasha’s words trailed off and moments later a rather undignified snort was heard from Yelena as she caught up to the thread that had Yasha staring at the display with a very confused look on his face, and Shuri cackling gleefully at him.
“Please tell me you have a good recording of that face Fri.”
“Already converted and ready for transfer to your Kimoyo system.”
Curious about the exchange Tony finally turned his attention to actually reading what it said, and once caught up he broke down laughing at the somewhat rambling theories about how Katya had to be the daughter of Yasha and Yelena.
They couldn’t quite agree on who Yelena was though, or if it was Bucky, or the Soldier they were seeing, or which of them would have been the one to father a child, and while mostly pretty light, some of the theories did take some pretty dark turns.
“They’re insane…”
“Well you’ve gotta admit Snowflake, she does have your colours, and with the way you were talking in those pictures it’s not such a far fetched idea. You know people love stuff like that.”
“Still not possible.”
Watching the exchange had the Wakandans looking between Yelena and Yasha with increasing confusion.
“The graduation procedure for the Red Room included a hysterectomy to ensure that the Widows would never have a family, ensure that we would remain loyal to the Red Room, and our missions.”
“I’m sorry…”
Yelena just shook her head at Shuri, explaining that she had come to terms with that a long time ago, and now that they were free the students would no longer have to go through anything like that.
“We probably should prepare some kind of statement for PR to put out there, ‘cause you know this is going to be all over the gossip rags & sites by lunch tomorrow.”
The somewhat frustrated sigh from Yasha as he turned to Yelena was telling for how he felt about dealing with the PR people, but he knew it would be better to just get it done than deal with wild speculations.
“They’re a pain in the ass, but Tony’s PR people are good at their jobs, you’ll have to decide how much you are willing to reveal though.”
“Just tell them the truth, no need for details.”
They quickly agreed on a small information packet stating that Yelena was a Red Room graduate who was in the US for a debriefing on the mission that took it down, and Katya, an orphan stolen by the Red Room who joined to learn more about how the Accords worked in the US.
There was also a brief mention of how the Winter Soldier had been used as a combat instructor by the Red Room for a while, hinting at a common history and shared trauma for them to work through, and bond over.
“And finally, with the debriefing done, the great Tony Stark offered to give us a grand tour of New York and all it has to offer before we return.”
The over the top presentation, and accent of that had Tony rolling his eyes at Yelena before finishing up the message for PR, and having them check it over before sending it, one of the many consequences of the chaos that was his life these days was the fact that the PR department was staffed 24/7.
Shuri’s cackling, and request that Friday make various comments for her, brought their attention back to the many debates raging about the pictures, M’Baku was a bit more reserved, muttering about the level of disrespect displayed in many of the comments.
He seemed especially put out by the various comments questioning Yasha’s suitability as a father, both from a Bucky perspective as well as a Soldier one, and the occasional sidetracks into speculations about Tony as father, and whether he had any bastards, or love-children, out there.
“As someone who has met and interacted with Friday and Sekhmet I can say with confidence that you both handle parenthood as well as anyone could want.”
Tony found it somewhat surprising that M’Baku of all people was so willing to look at the pair of AI’s as being children to be raised rather than programs to be fine tuned, the Jabari weren’t particularly tech friendly in general, and M’Baku tended to be more on the extreme side.
“For once you two should listen to him, he is after all a father himself.”
The look M’Baku gave her would have rivalled Yasha’s best murder glares if it hadn’t been for the obvious amusement in his eyes, and there was something about it that had Tony thinking that T’Challa might just end up regretting making M’Baku accompany Shuri on her visit.
“They do make a good point.”
“Hey, you’re not supposed to be ganging up on your hosts like that, you know.”
“That doesn’t apply when they’re being idiots.”
And with that the unholy alliance of Shuri and Yelena was born, and for the remainder of the week they constantly poked and reminded Tony and Yasha every time they did anything that could be considered good parenting, which happened a lot more than either man had expected.
.·:*¨¨*:·Tightening The Noose·:*¨¨*:·.
The week after their guests had returned home was a hectic one as the PR department had them doing several appearances to settle some of the wild speculations that had cropped up after the pictures from their sushi outing, and the speculations around them, had gone viral.
Most of the appearances weren’t too bad, but the latest one had been a bit of a pain in the ass, at least for Yasha who wasn’t very comfortable with the more formal clothes he was expected to wear, at least the new arm wasn’t as cumbersome as the old one.
The moment they entered their hidden floor Tony tugged his tie off and tossed it on the side table before sitting down, as used as he was to dressing up it was still a relief to be able to just drop all the masks, and fancy costumes.
“I need a vacation…”
“...”
Yasha just dropped onto the couch with a grunt and put his feet up on the table while tugging off the clip-on tie and tossing it next to his feet, the stylist had insisted he should wear a proper tie, and he had refused, in the end they had settled on a clip-on as a compromise.
“Maybe some interesting news could help lighten the mood?”
Friday was sounding downright giddy, which had the pair perking up a bit.
“The Accord Council have completed their deliberations on the information gathered on Rogers and the others during your stay at the Compound.”
“About time.”
“Now that’s interesting, what, if anything, have they decided on?”
Based on the way Friday was acting, Tony had a pretty good idea where things were going.
“For starters they are all to be examined by the Mind-healers provided through the diplomatic agreement with Asgard as soon as possible, Lang included.”
“Now that will be interesting to see the results of.”
They wouldn’t find much residue, but Tony was curious to see if they would find any abnormalities in Rogers’ mind that Earth science couldn’t detect.
“I think you’ll find the second piece of news more satisfying though.”
Tony just made a quick motion for her to continue.
“Barton has been removed from the Accords roster and will be transferred to a secure facility pending examination, and further deliberation on how to handle the terms of his pardon if he’s deemed mentally unfit for field work.”
“So they might stick him with desk duty, doubt they’ll put him on training with how volatile he is.”
“They have been trying to negotiate with the former Agent 19 to allow Barton to return to the farm, with appropriate tracking equipment of course. Since quite a few of his tantrums are about being kept away from his family they are hoping that it might mollify him and make him more cooperative about treatment if he is allowed to live there, or if they can at least use it as a carrot.”
Tony couldn’t help the incredulous scoff that escaped at that.
“Yeah, good luck with that one, Laura was seriously pissed off when the truth about his little excursion with Rogers came to light. And she wasn’t too happy about the way he was talking about Maximoff, and defending her, either.”
In the aftermath of the so called Civil War Laura Barton and the children had been targeted by some of the many enemies her husband had made in his career as a SHIELD agent, and Avenger, and out of consideration for the kids Tony had helped setting up protection for them.
She was quite a capable woman in her own right, and a former Agent of SHIELD, so most of the assistance had been things like setting up a good surveillance system, a panic room and a few other helpful things, like a home classroom with all the bells and whistles.
“And finally, the Council has agreed to the suggestion from their Russian counterpart to assign Miss Belova the position of primary liaison for the Red Room with the task force in addition to her current position as the main representative for the Red Room survivors. The latter is a temporary assignment though while they decide on more permanent solutions for them.”
“It’ll do her good to have something important to do that isn’t entirely focused on her skills as one of the Widows.”
“Your statements about her, and the Red Room both during the debriefing and to the media the past few days have played a big part in convincing them.”
Tony suspected that there had been quite a bit of pushing from the International Council as well as the survivors of the Red Room did not trust easily, and Yasha was one of the few people they agreed on trusting at all.
“It’ll be interesting to see how they deal with her particular brand of diplomacy.”
Friday may have ignored a few privacy protocols to get her information, but it was well worth it for the amusement on her creator’s face, and despite the neutral expression on Yasha’s face she knew he would enjoy watching that unfold every bit as much.
“I can see why you and Loki get along, you’re both addicted to chaos.”
“Like you’re not?”
“…”
“Yeah, that’s what I thought.”
Chapter 50: The Calm Before The Storm
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·The Calm Before The Storm·:*¨¨*:·.
“Alright, looks like we’re all done here. Good job everyone.”
Tony did a quick check on Yasha before surveying the final room of the base they had been clearing, taking careful note of the dead, and disabled, HYDRA operatives.
“I will inform the retrieval team.”
“Thank you Eidolon. Make sure to send copies of these files to our consultant, see if any of them stand out.”
“Will do.
Rumlow hadn’t taken any jobs or missions that required him to leave the house since Princess was placed in his care as the cub required near constant supervision and couldn’t be left alone for more than an hour or two, but he did assist with identifying potential targets.
“They better hurry up, I really need a shower...”
Both Tony and Yasha were somewhat on edge as the current mission was on the books, and monitored which meant they not only had to play nice and hold back, but also that their usual post mission routine had to wait until they made it back to the Quinjet.
When an armed man finally arrives some five minutes later he is looking somewhat green around the gills, and Tony quietly notes that he hasn’t seen the guy before, which means the others probably sent him ahead as their own brand of hazing.
In the months since the official Winter Soldier reveal they had been assigned their own retrieval team as most of the regular teams simply couldn’t handle the mess Yasha tended to leave behind, even when holding back, a team consisting mostly of people with a personal grudge against HYDRA.
At least the Council and the other people in charge of the task force hadn’t bothered to say much about Yasha’s lethal methods other than rather politely hinting that it would be useful to have a few prisoners for questioning.
At least the six month observation period was almost up, the constant monitoring meant they had no choice but to let even the worst of the monsters live if they surrendered, though Yasha had killed one of them and claimed trauma response.
It wasn’t exactly a lie as Yasha remembered the man from some of the experiments Pierce had been running trying to improve their control of the Asset.
“Dayum Soldat, you’ve gone ‘n made a mess, someone piss ‘n your coffee this mornin’?”
The familiar southern drawl of one Ashley Tanner could be heard long before the tiny blonde firecracker that was the field commander of the retrieval team came into view, Yasha didn’t bother responding though, instead stomping on the hand of a goon reaching for a knife.
“Evans did our briefing.”
For a moment she just looked at the Wraith armor in silence, then she gave them a bit of a shrug and a crooked smile.
“That’ll do it.”
As usual seeing Tanner with her second had Tony smiling behind his mask as she was downright tiny compared to her men, especially second who was a seriously big guy, but she was without a doubt the toughest bastard on the team, and her men damn near worshipped her.
The ridiculous difference in size between her and the rest of her team had earned them the nickname Tiny & The Titans, dropping the S when it was just her and her second.
“Your Titan in training is looking a bit extra green over there, and not in the dashing, smashing, Hulk way.”
“He’ll learn to deal, or we’ll keep looking.”
“Good luck with that.”
Yasha and Friday had made a bit of a game of testing those who applied for the support team, and so far only a handful of them had managed to adapt to that particular brand of crazy, not that Tony went any easier on them, but at least he didn’t aim to scare the living crap out of them.
Friday of course put on an affronted tone and claimed she would never do something like that, while Yasha just stated, in that perfect deadpan of his, that they had to be able to deal with weird crap if they were to be their permanent support team.
Tanner just huffed at them then headed over to the new guy to assist with making sure that the prisoners were secured for transport, leaving her second to escort Tony and Yasha out of the base, just to make sure no one would be able to raise a stink about jurisdiction or chain of custody.
“You know, we’ve actually had word that Wilson is trying to apply for a transfer to our team, not that we’re planning on accepting, so don’t worry about that.”
“Yeah, being away from Rogers more has helped him get his head on a bit straighter, but I still wouldn’t want to have any of them anywhere near our missions.”
“There’s no way the Council would allow it anyway, not with how Rogers has been acting.”
“You’re probably right, he does seem a bit overly obsessed with the Sergeant part of you, and Romanoff is definitely the type who’d push to place Wilson in a position to get information she and Rogers can’t.”
Rogers and Romanoff hadn’t been reinstated since the fallout of the examination by the Mind-healers, which had deemed them unfit for active duty, though being enhanced they were still considered too valuable to just cut out completely so they were attempting treatment.
Meanwhile Wilson had been working with various teams, stepping in as air support for teams that didn’t have any fliers of their own, and his attitude had actually been improving quite a bit once his head wasn’t buried up Rogers’ ass.
Barton on the other hand had managed to repeatedly violate the terms of the pardon, and pulled crap like attacking the staff at the facility where he was being held for treatment, and had made multiple attempts to abscond from the facility.
In the end the powers that be had seen no choice but to void the benefits of the pardon, terminate him from the Accords, and place him at a high security facility until such a time that he was deemed stable enough not to pose a threat.
“Did Valdez really try to get you to reinstate Redwing in Wilson’s drones by making a specialized equipment request?”
“Mhm…”
“That’s so messed up, those AI’s are people too and you can’t just demand someone join a team like that. Does he even want to work with Wilson again?”
The Titans were all used to working with Friday and had grown to accept, and respect AI’s as actual persons, not just advanced computers, even if Redwing was less advanced than Friday, or J had been, he was still a person.
“He doesn’t trust Wilson anymore, and he’s afraid of the others…”
“I don’t blame the guy with what they said about AI’s after that Ultron mess, what they demanded was pretty much lobotomy…”
“Thor and other aliens isn’t the only reason why I’m involved with the work to change The Universal Declaration of Human Rights into something more extensive, and inclusive.”
“Sapient Rights, right?”
“Yeah, that would cover things like AI’s, and make sure those bigoted assholes can’t claim that enhanced humans aren’t covered. Right now we’re trying to sort out clauses about anyone that isn’t Earth native.”
“Can imagine that’s a mess, how to balance the rights of Earth natives, visitors, immigrants and refugees without for instance causing problems for Inhumans with their Kree based genetic modifications.”
Tony gave him a bit of a questioning look at that since most people, especially baselines, didn’t know, or care to know, all that much about the topic.
“My cousin went through Terrigenesis during the Outbreak, got herself gills and a bunch of other underwater adaptations, always did say that all that fish oil was gonna mess her up one of these days.”
Tony couldn’t help laughing at the idea of someone being turned into what essentially sounded like some kind of a fish hybrid by eating Terrigen contaminated fish oil.
“Most of the family had the test done once it became available, and it looks like we all have it in our genes, so I figured it’d be a good idea to stay on top of any topic affecting Inhumans even if the rest of us haven’t been exposed to Terrigen.”
There were some mixed feelings about the development of the DNA tests designed to specifically look for things like the Inhuman genetics, or the X-gene, especially since they were marketed as tools for parents to avoid the risk of getting a surprise from kids developing powers.
Tony, and quite a few others had been demanding that the use of the tests on minors be banned to avoid some of the problems that were already starting to crop up in the form of parents abandoning children who tested positive, sometimes even selling them to some very bad people.
Fortunately they had been able to put a stop to various groups who were proposing mandatory testing, including all future births, and registration of anyone testing positive, for the time being at least, another reason why the UDHR needed to be looked over.
It was also one of the few topics where Professor Charles Xavier and Erik Lehnsherr were in full agreement, though the latter didn’t actually attend any meetings as he wasn’t exactly big on working with any form of government or similar organizations.
He also didn’t give a rat’s ass about the law when it came to protecting his fellow mutants, which had a lot of people considering him a terrorist, but Xavier was usually able to at least get him to talk to him in a somewhat civil manner.
“If you want to, I can add you to the mailing list for any suggested revisions and amendments that are relevant to Inhumans, or all of them. There’s no need to send in any replies, but thoughts and suggestions to be brought up for debate are always welcome.”
“Sure, sounds interesting.”
A moment later Friday silently confirmed that she had added one Joshua Andersen to the relevant mailing lists.
"Done and done."
"Thanks."
Once they reached the Quinjet, Tony and Yasha thanked Andersen for the assistance, asking him to relay their gratitude to the rest of the unit.
"Yeah, sure, like you guys wouldn't have preferred to just sanitize the place."
"That might be true, but it doesn't mean we don't appreciate the work you guys are doing."
With a promise to forward their thanks to his team Andersen heads back into the base, leaving them to board the Quinjet.
“You okay there Snowflake? You’re looking a bit vacant…”
“Sorry, I’m fine, just thinking.”
It wasn’t the first time the interactions with Tanner’s team left Yasha thinking about his past, and the various teams he had worked with, both the ones where he had been the one in charge, and the ones where he had been treated like nothing but a weapon, or worse.
The Russians, back before the fall of the Soviet Union, before the Red Room, had treated him like a valuable, veteran Soldier, though one that couldn’t be fully trusted due to his trauma and supposed memory loss.
The Red Room treated him like they treated their students, for the most part at least, a possession and potentially valuable asset, assuming he proved himself, but at least they still treated him like a human for the most part.
Then came Pierce and his branch of HYDRA which seemed to be trying to compete with Johann Schmidt’s group for being the sickest bastards around, either treating him as nothing but a weapon, or like in Pierce’s personal case, some kind of twisted pet.
At the moment though his mind was focused on the various missions with STRIKE Alpha under Rumlow, and specifically comparing how he interacted with the Titans and how it had been with STRIKE.
He had long since realized that as bad as they had sometimes been, Rumlow and his team weren’t HYDRA ideologists, though, looking back now he could see that Rumlow’s second, Rollins, had been increasingly swayed by them, growing increasingly cruel over time.
He could also see that it was only the fact that Pierce and the other ranking HYDRA people liked him that protected him from Rumlow getting rid of him for his shifting loyalties, or his increasing cruelty and tendency to skirt some of the Commander’s limits.
Rumlow himself did stretch the limits of his own code from time to time if his orders required it, though as far as Yasha knew there were a few lines he had refused to ever cross, even if ordered to, but Rollins had begun to stretch them on his own accord.
The fact that Rollins was pushing and testing the limits was proof of his waning respect for Rumlow both as a Commander, and as a friend, and with the backing he had from people like Pierce and Sitwell he might just have gotten out on top if Rumlow had pushed back.
“Alright, I’ll leave you to your brooding, but don’t overdo it, wouldn’t want you to overheat that pretty brain of yours.”
“Ass…”
“We do have some pretty amazing ones, don’t we?”
Yasha knew exactly what Tony was trying to do, using teasing quips to pull him out of his head, but right now it wasn’t really working, he was too far into his own mind mulling over details of his past and how it affected his ability to interact with the other team.
It had taken a while, but the presence of the support team, and their attempts at engaging with them had made them realize that the way Pierce had tried to manipulate and control him had done a lot of damage, not only to the conditioning, but his base psyche.
The previous groups, and handlers, hadn’t bothered much with mind games, if at all, they had simply treated him the way they viewed him, as Soldier, or a tool, a weapon to be used, relying on the conditioning and the chair to control him.
He was pretty sure now that Pierce had resented the fact that it wasn’t his own charisma and manipulative prowess that kept the Fist of HYDRA under their control, resented that he wasn’t the one who had conditioned the Asset, and thus refused to rely on it if he could avoid it.
So, in an attempt to prove himself better than those who had created the Asset, Pierce tried to sway him to the cause using his own methods, which consisted of constant mind games and manipulations, switching between feigned camaraderie and studious cruelty.
Torture and cruelty was all too familiar to the Asset, but outside of the initial conditioning and training it had mostly been a physical thing, but the mind games played by Pierce, those had broken something completely different, his ability to trust any form of kindness.
"Alright, alright, you take whatever time you need to get your head sorted. Fri, you have the controls, take us home please."
It was the feeling of the rapid climb of the Quinjet that had finally brought Yasha out of his head and back to the present, and stripping out of armour and soiled gear.
"Setting internal cameras to privacy mode."
"Cheeky little..."
That was as far as Tony got before he was pushed against the fuselage and subjected to a breathtaking kiss.
“Well hello there, someone is definitely packing.”
He could feel Yasha smirk against the skin of his throat before the enhanced assassin dropped to his knees and made short work of Tony’s underwear.
“Damn Snowflake, you really are in a mood today.”
“Shut up.”
“Make me.”
Yasha definitely rose to the challenge of shutting Tony up, leaving him in a pleasantly floaty daze that made taking a short nap surprisingly easy, allowing him to wake up an hour later feeling rested and ready to work while Yasha spent a bit longer sleeping while his body healed.
“Boss, the data packet from Rumlow arrived while you were sleeping.”
And there went the good mood, but at least it wasn’t an actual call.
“What’s the verdict on the update?”
He’d still go through all the data, but Friday had been eager to assist with the observations once the system for monitoring the progress of the prosthetic leg had been agreed upon and implemented.
“As far as we can tell the software update has fully resolved the issue with the claws not deploying and retracting properly and the balance issue is improved, but not fully resolved. Hopefully that will solve itself once she is fully grown and given the permanent version of the prosthesis.”
“That sounds good, keep monitoring for any signs of discomfort though.”
The current version of the prosthetic leg was a bit heavy for her, but the final version should be a near perfect match once she was fully grown and had her adult musculature, something Rumlow was working her hard to ensure would develop properly.
Shuri and the Wakandan vets had been a bit concerned at first that the cub wouldn’t develop proper musculature as she didn’t actually need to hunt and was unbalanced due to the missing leg, but between playtime and training she was apparently developing as she should.
They were a bit less pleased with the fact that the training he was doing was based on how military working dogs were trained, but they didn’t voice any actual complaints, Rumlow’s past experience as a K9 handler had been presented up front after all.
Also, considering that the options, as Rumlow wasn’t about to permanently stop running Ops, was either leaving her alone while he was gone, or bringing her with him, they had to admit that training her to, as safely as possible, join the missions was the lesser evil.
“I’ve also got an equipment request to forward.”
“Who wants what this time?”
“Rumlow wants scent training kits.”
He let out an amused huff at the timing of that particular request, backing that old saying about thinking of the devil…
“I assume he wants the full range on explosives and firearms, as well as personnel tracking including blood.”
“Those are specifically listed, yes.”
“How about stuff like narcotics and hazardous chemicals, cadaver, biologicals, electronics and currency?”
“He hasn’t included them in the request. But we might as well add everything we can find suitable training kits for.”
“Yeah, you’re probably right about that. Guessing he’ll need some extra equipment as well for handling that stuff.”
As he spoke, Friday brought up a few lists of suggested materials from various DIY guides for scent training for dogs.
“Well, we hardly need to worry about the cleaning supplies, he already has a full set for sterilization of surgical instruments, including sonic cleaner and autoclave, so some suitable size, non-absorbent, storage containers that can handle that process should be enough.”
“He will need both airtight ones for storage as well as ventilated ones to use during training.”
“Mhm, you just add whatever you think will do the job. What about long term storage and organization of the samples?”
Most of the samples just had your usual cool, dry, and occasionally, dark, storage instructions, but some suggested that cold was preferred to just cool.
“The samples will be stored in an old root cellar and I have agreed to assist with the handling of the samples to reduce contamination.”
“That should do, the few samples that should be stored cold can go in the same fridge as the rest of her stuff. So, just a few storage boxes, or crates, that can withstand some humidity and are manageable with the Eidolons.”
“How good is her sense of smell?”
Tony twitched and cursed at the unexpected sound of Yasha’s voice, earning him a rather pleased chuckle.
“Sorry, didn’t mean to wake you up.”
“It’s fine, I’m mostly healed anyway, see, no pain.”
He stretched his arms up, making his shirt ride up and show off the mottled yellow where the Vibranium nano-weave of his armour hadn’t been able to fully dissipate the force of the grenades one of the goons had detonated at point blank in a last ditch effort to take the Soldier out.
Fortunately the nano-weave had held up beautifully against the shrapnel and taken most of the force of the blast, leaving Yasha with ringing ears, a few bruised ribs and a big nasty surface bruise to go with them, equally fortunate was the fact that it was damn near impossible to stun or daze him.
“So her nose, how good is it?”
Tony just shrugged at that and gave the main camera a somewhat pleading look, prompting Friday to step in with the information she had no doubt already collected for Rumlow before they decided to scent train the cub.
“It’s about the same as your average hunting or scent dog, barring Bloodhounds. Most dog breeds have about 150 million Olfactory receptors, some breeds like Beagle, Basset and German Shepherds have about 200 to 250 million receptors, and the Bloodhound takes the lead at 300 million, compared to humans who have about 6 million. Felines are estimated to have about 200 million receptors, but they do have some more specialized ones which are theorized to place them above dogs as far as ability to tell scents apart is concerned.”
“Not as easy to train as a dog though.”
“Definitely not, but he’s actually doing a pretty good job of her training so far.”
“He’s not trying to foist all the work over on you I hope?”
“Not at all Boss, I mostly just assist with notes and scans, but I have agreed to help a bit more with scent training since I can set it up with less contamination.”
Tony just hummed in acknowledgment of Friday’s plans to assist with training the cub.
“Don’t worry Boss, my main concern is making sure Princess will be as safe as possible once he starts running Ops again, I won’t allow him to take advantage.”
“I know you won’t.”
Tony trusted that she wouldn’t allow Rumlow to take advantage, but he couldn’t help worrying a bit that she mightnot notice the signs in her eagerness to not just help the cub, but to try to fix the man as well, at least as far as could reasonably be done as he was no doubt pretty bent at the core.
“Keep in mind that he is an agent and a spy, he might not be as extensively trained, or as good at it as the Widows, but he is trained in various covert tactics, including emotional manipulation, tricking targets into believing he’s an ally, and taking maximum advantage of even the slightest opening or weakness.”
“I know, you’ve taught me well, I know what to look for, and if there’s any doubt I’ll ask you or Yelena to look things through with me.”
“That’s good. I don’t think he has any intention to betray us, but…”
“But it might just be his nature, like The Scorpion and the Frog?”
“That’s part of it, but it’s more that he has an agenda, and as long as playing nice with us suits that agenda it’ll take a lot for him to turn on us, but if it ever becomes the more beneficial route, well, then all bets are off, and there will be no telling if whatever sense of loyalty he has will be enough to deter him.”
“I see…”
“As he would say, It ain’t personal.”
Listening to Friday and Yasha debate the psychology of one Brock Crossbones Rumlow, Tony opened up the navigation computer of the Quinjet and set a course for the nearest city to get some proper food, fortunately most countries were more than happy to have them drop in nowadays.
It had taken a bit of work, but but most of the countries backing the Accords, and quite a few of the rest as well, now considered their team to be a reliable force against what remained of HYDRA and allowed, or even requested, them to be the ones to take down any bases in their territories.
And most of them also had no complaints against them touching down to grab some food along the way, even if the mission had been in another country and they were just passing through on the way home.
Tony couldn’t help the shiver down his spine though as he heard the familiar sounds of Dari and Pashto weaving through the background noise, maybe it would have been a better idea to wait a bit and grab food somewhere on the African East coast instead.
But Tony wasn’t about to let the lingering trauma from his involuntary stay in an Afghani cave ruin the day, and should something happen he was no longer a baseline human, he had his suit in his bones and blood, Yasha at his side, and they had Friday covering their backs.
“Don’t listen to them, focus on my voice.”
He allowed the warm sound of Yasha’s voice as it curled around those rumbling R’s wrap around him, allowed his mind drift along with the sweet nothings that the Soldier was whispering over their private comm line, allowed the familiarity of them to anchor him.
“I’m going to take real good care of you when we get back.”
They had been running non stop missions the past week, completely dismantling one of the interconnected HYDRA cells, wiping all their bases out, so now they had some mandatory downtime, barring any all hands on deck situations.
Friday had even made sure to clear their schedule for a four day weekend, making it perfectly clear that Tony had done enough work the previous week to not need to do any catching up even if he was out for another week, going as far as getting Pepper in on it.
And Yasha the little traitor had been more than happy to promise to keep Tony suitably distracted.
“I’ll hold you to that Soldat.”
The wicked gleam in Yasha’s eyes was very promising, and had Tony forgetting all about where they were.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Calm Before The Storm·:*¨¨*:·.
A gentle prodding from the nanites in Tony’s body woke him up, and once he was awake it only took a few moments before Yasha’s constant awareness of his surroundings caused him to stir as well, offering a rumbling greeting before they both made their way to the bathroom.
“Good morning Boss, Yasha. Breakfast will be ready when you’re done.”
“Thanks Fri baby.”
Yasha just gave her a chef’s kiss, too busy refreshing the bite marks on Tony’s neck to give a proper answer.
“Come on, we need to get ready, it’s gonna be a long day.”
As much as Tony enjoyed the attention, they really did have a very full schedule ahead of them.
“I know, I also know you woke us up earlier than usual so we’d have time for a proper breakfast, so no need to rush.”
He did let Tony go though, they could play around more once they were ready for their day if there was time to spare, and if not, they did have dinner reservations for the evening.
The full breakfast was definitely a good idea as Tony actually looked pretty relaxed as he checked on his messages while sipping his Phoenix approved supplement shake, he did sigh when opening up the schedule for the rest of the week though.
“Tagging along as the metaphorical security blanket for an alien murder-puppy with a case of iatrophobia, how is this even my life?”
“Well, you’re essentially the Fairy Godmother of a bionic kitten, Uncle Anton to a horde of baby assassins, Старший Брат to their big sisters, Father to a family of AIs, and most of the enhanced kids have called you Dad at least once, what’s one more title for the list?”
The comment about the Red Room girls pulled a somewhat wry smile from Tony, the younger ones referred to him as Uncle, and for some reason refused to call him Tony, insisting on using Anton instead, while the older survivors teasingly called him Big Brother.
Yasha on the other hand was rather respectfully referred to as Учитель, Instructor, honouring his past with the Red Room, by the Widows, even the ones he had not been part of training, or ever met before they liberated them, and Uncle Yasha by the younger girls.
“It still makes no sense, why me?!”
“I’d say it makes perfect sense.”
“I agree with Fri, people trust you.”
“That’s really not a good idea…”
“Evidence says otherwise, Boss.”
“For a genius, you can really be an idiot sometimes.”
“Hey, that’s not a very nice thing to say! Also, ganging up on poor old me, definitely not nice...”
Naturally neither of them paid any attention to his, very valid thank you very much, concerns about how he was treated, but he was a forgiving guy, opting to move with that pesky schedule instead of calling them out on their awful manners…
Yeah, that sounded good...
“Fri baby, would you check in with Helen when it’s a good time for her and make sure everything is set for tomorrow, please?”
“She arrived in San Francisco yesterday and has since complemented the arrangements we made on multiple occasions.”
“I guess that means it’s all set then…”
Dr Cho usually worked out of DC when she was in the US, but none of them felt it would be a good idea to bring Venom to DC or the Compound for the updated tests for the latest iteration of the Klyntar supplements they were working on.
V was simply too skittish about the whole tests and lab environment and adding the stress, and risks, of travel to that came with a high risk of him panicking and hurting someone in a fight or flight response triggered by his very own version of PTSD.
“The Prosthetics seminar is booked full as well, and priority for guest seats has been sorted as requested.”
The Moving Forward With Prosthetics seminar was advertised as being for medical professionals, but a lot of the focus was aimed on kids and teens with prosthetics, especially the ones on Medicaid and similar programs that didn’t pay for the good stuff.
Almost all of the free guest seats had been given to those, and Tony, Yasha, and Rhodey would be meeting and talking to those kids after the main seminar was done; they were already doing similar, very popular, visits at hospitals around NY and DC.
Tony couldn’t help smiling at the memory of Yasha’s initial reaction to meeting some of the kids with prosthetics, he had no doubt it had been every bit as good for Yasha as it was for the kids.
Seeing the arm gave the kids hope that they’d be able to get something as advanced in terms of mobility and sensors in the future, and interacting with kids who treated the arm like just any other limb helped soothe some of Yasha’s lingering issues.
“It would definitely be really nice if HYDRA and people like them could just go ahead and drop dead so we could focus on stuff like this instead.”
“I do believe they would be turning in their graves if they knew just how much of a soft spot for kids their precious Asset has.”
“I have a debt to repay.”
“Don’t worry, your secret is safe with me.”
“So much sass, just like your father.”
“Nope, not my fault, I swear she gets that all from you Winter wonder.”
Yasha did nothing to deny the accusation, instead he put on a wide, satisfied grin with a not so small touch of pride before draining the last of his own supplement shake.
“We better get moving, wouldn’t want the R&D minions to get restless before we show up.”
In response, Tony drained his huge cup of coffee with a theatrical sigh before gesturing toward the elevators.
“Age before beauty and all that.”
Friday once again wished she had a body so she could shake her head and roll her eyes at the rather obvious outcome of that quip, which with Yasha’s ever developing troll was him moving to push Tony in front of him toward the doors.
She needed to have a word with someone who wasn’t her father about the bouts of resentment, and outright jealousy, that she felt about the fact that Vision was the one with a body, a body he was squandering on moping about the witch who had harmed their creator.
Sure, she had the Eidolons, and could control the suits if needed, but it just wasn’t the same, unlike the suits the Eidolons were expressive, but somehow she felt that they just weren’t her, they didn’t match the self image that had been developing within her code.
The bots, and Sekhmet all felt comfortable with their bodies as it was what they had been created to be, though Sekhmet did understand to some degree as ROAR had initially been coded as male, then decided that it wasn’t who they were, or rather, who she was.
She quickly considered her options, and dismissed most of them, Shuri was too young and innocent for the topic, Rhodey was too involved with Jarvis’ past, Pepper and Happy had never really been close to any of the AI’s even though they did accept them.
Loki would have been a good choice if he had been more available, which left T’Challa, Yelena, and tentatively, Rumlow, though the latter would no doubt encourage some kind of insane vindictive plot as the answer.
Though, maybe that was just the kind of fantasy she needed to indulge in, creating actual plans for taking him down, more than just the basic contingencies hidden away in the Ω-archive, even if she wouldn’t act without Tony’s approval.
She and her siblings were in agreement that Vision’s obsession with the witch was the worst kind of betrayal, not just of Tony, but Jarvis as well as she had been instrumental in his death, the fact that Jarvis was a part of Vision only made matters worse.
As the two men entered the elevator she pushed those thoughts to a background process, instead focusing on the safety and security of their route through the Tower, and watching the fond teasing the pair was so prone to, teasing, and the constant grounding touches when alone.
As they slipped into a companionable silence she decided to reveal a bit of information that hadn’t been on their usual morning brief, knowing full well that it would set off another round of their antics.
“You seem eager to wreck all of Danny’s hard work and ruin his day…”
“Oh, the new prototypes are ready?”
“They finished making them last night.”
Yasha’s pleased smirk at Friday’s announcement, and confirmation, had Tony brighten up with a rather pleased grin of his own.
“Pretty sure the crazy bastard actually likes it when Terminator here smashes his junk.”
The grin on Tony’s face makes it more than obvious that the double entendre was very much intended.
“Come on, you can’t just say shit like that, that’s just wrong, not to mention you’ll end up getting me in trouble with HR...”
“Don’t tell me the big bad assassin is afraid of HR?”
“Sitting through those Conduct in the Modern Workplace seminars once was plenty enough, so trust me, if you cause me to have to repeat them I will make sure you have to sit through every last second of it right there with me.”
After Yasha had received his pardon and the whole identity mess had been resolved, Tony had made sure to have him formally hired by SI, he even set up a position as a consultant in the name of James Barnes, though with only a few hours billed here and there.
As grateful as he was for the protection of having an actual job that he was paid legal money for he could have done without the special series of seminars that HR had put together for him, as useful as the information was he would have preferred to read it as a mission briefing.
With how much of a mess Rogers had made of things, showing his total lack of understanding of the modern world, he did understand where HR were coming from and despite being better up to date his own background didn’t really help.
“Now now sweetness, I thought those seminars already covered threatening your colleagues, or Boss.”
“That’s not a threat, kicking you out of bed for the next week if you don’t behave would be a threat.”
“No, that would be cruel and unusual punishment.”
Yasha did his best to give Tony a look that confirmed just how far he’d be willing to go in order to never have to sit through one of those seminars again.
“Come on, it was just an introductory course.”
“It was more, and you know it.”
“Now what could possibly be wrong with Mrs Ogawa’s delightful presentations?”
“I’d rather take a class one mission brief fresh out of a full cryo cycle, wipe and all…!”
The Employee Relations Manager in question was a stickler for procedure, and had a downright unhealthy obsession with PowerPoint presentations, she was also the only one who hadn’t balked at the idea of giving a training lecture to the Winter Soldier.
He had to give her points for sheer guts for that part, but he’d be damned if he willingly sat foot in one of her little seminars ever again, it was probably one of the most boring things he had ever had the misfortune of sitting through.
“Come on Frosty, there’s no way it could have been that bad.”
“Two full days, with almost 10 hours worth of PowerPoint presentations, complete with, for some insane reason, ambience music.”
“Well, at least you got to listen to music while doing your reading assignment.”
“It was elevator music…”
Naturally, that was when Tony had the audacity to start laughing.
“Aww, where did that super sniper patience go?”
“Her presentation style should be classified as an enhanced interrogation method…”
Unfortunately their teasing argument ended there as the elevator arrived at their floor and the doors opened and Friday found herself wishing the elevator had been slower as she enjoyed studying their interactions.
Though not quite as interesting, watching them with the R&D crew was a decent substitute and by the time they left for the day she had quite a bit of new data to study.
“Hey, Yash, you guys gonna be at the retreat this weekend?”
Friday watched as Yasha paused when the Parrot Johnson called out to him as he was about to step through the staff entrance.
“That is the plan, but you know how those can end up in our line of work.”
“Them bad guys better not get up to shit ‘cause I’m calling bullshit on your claim that you can dance until I actually see it.”
“Thought you would have learned better than to doubt me by now.”
“What I’ve learned, Soldat, is that you’re just as full of shit as anyone else, and a fucking troll to boot.”
He didn’t bother denying that accusation, it was accurate after all.
“I can cook, sing, and do Ikebana too.”
He paired the counter with a wide grin, and flipped Johnson a metal bird as he stepped out the door, ignoring the calls for evidence from inside.
Exiting the Tower and actually walking toward the restaurant Yasha reflected over the fact that he was now mostly comfortable walking through the streets of a major city without actively hiding or concealing his identity.
The only form of disguise he was wearing was the nanite arm cover that replicated a matching sleeve for his jacket, and visually mimicked a flesh hand and arm up to the elbow, the rest was just plain but study black clothing.
Tony was slightly more disguised as a modified version of a photostatic veil hid his signature goatee, but other than that he’d just dressed down a bit, still wearing a dark suit, though with a more relaxed cut than the usual ones which were tailored to within an inch of their lives.
Just a year ago he would have doubted he’d ever feel this comfortable with it, but the hearing, and receiving the pardons had helped a lot more than he ever thought it would, something Tony was all too happy to tease him about with a wide array of I told you so variations.
What had been far more of a surprise though was just how much getting to know the descendants of Bucky’s sisters had helped, especially his niece, the old matriarch of the family, her easy understanding, and acceptance of their fate, had settled something within.
At first he had found her insistence that he allow her to show him the sights a bit distressing, especially when she had demanded that he, and Tony, join her on a trip to Arlington to pay their respects to the descendents of the Barnes sisters who were buried there.
Seeing the In Memory Of James B Barnes along with rank, branch and honours in the usual format written in black capitals across a white marble headstone had been somewhat of a surprise as the Sergeant’s survival had been known for a few years.
Apparently there had been quite a bit of pushback making things move even slower than usual, which had left the stone standing proudly for him to see, and as unsettling as it had been it ultimately brought a sense of closure, and relief.
Despite his increased comfort with walking around out in the open he didn’t allow his thoughts to distract him, quickly pushing the memories aside so he could keep his attention until they reached the relative safety of the restaurant where they would be eating.
Once at their destination it was almost too easy to settle into a rather joyful calm in the private booth tucked away at the back of the establishment, a booth designed to give excellent sight lines to all access points while still keeping them hidden from causal view:
On their way home, Yasha’s mood shifted as he picked up on some all too familiar sounds, a body being pushed against a wall, the sound of a switch-blade opening, and finally, threats and demands delivered in harsh whispers.
He didn’t hesitate to turn into the ally and head toward the sound of several men threatening their victim and egging each other on with crude suggestions about what to do, and a woman begging her attackers to let her go.
Hidden away in a nook that at some point had probably been some kind of a loading bay he found five young men, the oldest probably in his mid twenties and the others barely out of their teens, and a young woman, probably late twenties.
The fact that the victim was a woman did give him a slight pause, usually the ones getting in trouble around here were young, overconfident, men, the women usually played it safe and stayed clear of this particular area after dark.
The ones who did brave it usually didn’t do so alone, or unarmed, which suggested she was not a local, probably not even a New Yorker, if an American at all, unless of course it was all a trap, wouldn’t be the first time someone tried something like that.
None of the men noticed Yasha’s approach, and the woman was smart enough not to reveal him as he leaned against the wall and crossed his arms over his chest before speaking up, all while Tony hung back, out of sight, informing the police about the situation.
Pulling on the memories of before, of Bucky’s many brawls in various Brooklyn back-alleys, Yasha put on a faux causal tone and posture, letting his words come out in the familiar drawl that would once have sent him into a panic.
“I’m thinkin’ you punks better do as the lady asks and get your pathetic asses outta here.”
The group spun around and the leader gave Yasha a very obvious once over before puffing up and stepping up with a cocky stance and mocking sneer on his face, and the knife moving in his hand with various spins and flips.
Your average person would probably have found the display, and the way the other four moved into position to back their leader up, to be intimidating, but Yasha easily saw it for what it was, empty posturing, even the movements of the knife were mostly tricks and sleight of hand rather than real skill.
“Don’t punk ass bitches like you know that playin’ the hero is a real good way to get their pretty little faces all fucked up?”
Yasha just shrugged with a crooked, somewhat wry, smile before dropping his arms to his sides, he hadn’t really expected them to be smart.
“Oh well, I tried…”
The smile turned predatory as he sent the activation command to the nanite camouflage that covered his arm.
“So now we do it the hard way.”
The change in accent from bright and cocky Brooklyn to cold and deadly Russian made the thugs pause for a moment, then as the nanite cover bled from the arm and instead formed the by now pretty well known muzzle mask they all blanched.
“Oh shit! That’s the fucking Winter Soldier!”
Yasha had to give them some credit for courage as they actually stood by their leader instead of just running away, though they lost far more on the fact that they actually tried to fight him instead of doing the smart thing and surrendering.
The whole thing was over in moments and when he looked over toward the woman Tony was already there, giving her a quick check and explaining that the police were on the way, so knowing she was safe he bent down and inspected the switch-blade the leader had been using.
It had taken him a single look to identify the rather iconic knife, or rather full automatic OTF dual-edged dagger, specifically a Benchmade Black Aluminum Infidel, a rather fancy and expensive choice for some random thug though.
Personally he preferred fixed blade knives as they were silent, and far more resilient, no springs or mechanisms that would create noise, or risk getting jammed by debris and need additional maintenance, but he had to admit that it was a rather beautiful piece.
With a sigh he picked it up with his cybernetic hand and placed it on a small ledge along the wall, it was another reason why he preferred their off the books runs, he would have been able to keep it instead of turning it over to the police for evidence.
“You know, you could just buy one if you really want one.”
“Wouldn’t be the same.”
Tony just gave him a knowing smile at that, they both knew that the fact that the weapon had been used against them gave it a certain allure that any other weapon of the same model wouldn’t have, and it was that more than anything that made it worth claiming.
When police and paramedics arrived, and were done checking the woman over, she paused next to Tony and Yasha on her way to the cruiser.
“Thank you.”
The Russian made Yasha pause and raise a questioning eyebrow at her, she had a very slight accent that revealed it wasn’t her native language, but based on what little she had said before, neither was English and Yasha was pretty sure that it was a Slavic one.
“I’m studying to become a translator.”
Hearing a few more words spoken in Russian allowed Yasha to narrow her accent down.
“You have a very good accent, Polish?”
She actually looked pretty surprised at that.
“And you have a very good ear for language.”
“Occupational hazard.”
The crooked shrug and over the top Russian accent made her relax and laugh, which in turn had Tony once again suspecting that a somewhat dark sense of humour was a cultural thing for Northern and Eastern Europe.
There was something off about the interaction though, a glint in Yasha’s eye that Tony recognized as the enhanced assassin still being in mission mode, gathering information and assessing potential threats, which had Tony slightly on edge.
He held back his own concern until they were alone again though.
“Talk to me, what about that has you so on edge, I doubt it’s just the fact that she spoke Russian…”
Tony didn’t bother waiting for Yasha to speak up, he rather be aware of a potential risk as soon as possible so steps could be taken if needed.
“First off, the fact that she was a woman, out here this late, secondly the leader, his knife…”
He hadn’t really paid much attention to the knife, only noting that it was a black Out The Front style fully automatic switch-blade, his main focus had been to watch out for firearms.
“Go on.”
“Thugs like that usually don’t flash knives in the 500 dollar plus range on a random mugging, especially not customized ones.”
“Hmm, that’s a good point…”
Street level thugs usually kept with cheap, expendable, weapons that could easily be dumped and not be traced back to them.
“So you’re worried they were hired to target her, or even all of them to target us, and that the knife is some kind of a statement, or calling card.”
“Yes.”
“Fri, would you forward that to the police please, and have them check it for any kind of traps, or trackers.”
“Right away, Boss.”
“And keep an eye on the woman, just in case.”
“I have already tagged her and dispatched a stealth unit to watch her. I have also informed the emergency coordinator about the potential trap, and the surveillance measures put into place.”
“That’s a good girl.”
They walked in silence while Friday did as asked, and a few minutes later she spoke up again.
“Boss, I have an assistance request from the police.”
“What kind of assistance?”
“They are asking if you would be willing to lend the assistance of an Eidolon to handle the knife until it has been deemed safe.”
“Your call sweetie, just be careful if you go.”
“Unlike present company, I’m always careful.”
While Tony sputtered in mock outrage, desperately trying to hide his smile, Yasha just grinned and flicked the small Eidolon on his shoulder on the nose with a metal finger as they resumed their walk back to the tower.
.·:*¨¨*:·The Calm Before The Storm·:*¨¨*:·.
“I’ve probably mentioned this before, but damn you pull off that cleaned up Bad-boy look like a pro.”
Tony watched with obvious appreciation as Yasha pulled on his usual bare knuckle, fingerless, leather glove with an amused huff, the glove was no longer needed for grip, his design was far too superior for that, thank you very much, but Yasha still wore it out of habit.
He knew that Yasha had tried to drop the habit, but it had been a tough one to break so he had opted to focus on more important ones, and Tony really didn’t mind, mostly because it went really well with the whole Bad-boy vibe that Yasha always had no matter what he was wearing.
The casual looking clothes and the loose braids that kept his hair out of his face softened his features but there was nothing that could completely hide or mask the aura of power and danger that always hung around Yasha like a second skin.
“Are you two sure you don’t need more sleep before heading to the retreat? You barely slept at all while in LA and the flight home wasn’t that long…”
“Don’t worry Fri baby, we’ll be fine. Even with V and all those kids we really didn’t spend all that much energy in LA.”
Their time in LA had been about as uneventful as anything could be under the circumstances, anything involving V was bound to be at least somewhat chaotic, and well, a conference full of kids, no further explanation needed.
The most interesting part in fact had been introducing Rhodey to V and Eddie, but with Rhodey being forewarned about the alien the meeting had gone pretty smooth, though, not without a bit of bickering and some posturing from V to hide his worrying.
They had all had a good laugh though at V’s retelling of how Cassie had spotted them while they were checking on her, and called them out, demanding to talk to them and asking all kinds of questions about V and why they were following her.
The children at the seminar had managed to be far more exhausting than any baseline being should be able to, but still no worse than what a few hours of good rest would fix, even if sleep had decided to elude them.
Despite feeling perfectly safe in Malibu, even with Rhodey being there, neither of them had been able to sleep, instead they had spent three nights curled up in the couch with a movie playing near silently in the background, resting, but not sleeping.
Fortunately they had been able to sleep during the flight home, so with a proper meal and a good shower they were ready to head out to the SI R&D retreat to hopefully be able to enjoy a weekend of entertainment and no doubt plenty of crazy antics.
“Well excuse me for being a bit concerned since it’s very unlikely that the two of you will be able to sleep at the retreat.”
“Now now sweetie, if we really need to get some sleep we can always spend a few hours napping in the jet.”
Yasha watched as Tony and Friday argued back and forth, giving an amused shake of his head when they tried to drag him into the mock argument, he knew perfectly well what they were doing, that Friday’s concern had nothing to do with sleep, or the lack thereof.
The true reason was concern about how he would handle the event, he still had a bit of a hard time dealing with social settings where he, the Soldier, was the one invited rather than just being there as Tony’s +1 be it as a partner, or bodyguard.
It was a bit of a toss-up which was the tougher situation though, the invites that were made out to Yasha The Winter Soldier Zimniy, or the ones addressed to some variation of Sergeant James Buchanan Bucky Barnes…
“The Quinjet has been fully resupplied for the weekend and the flight plan has been cleared with the ATC, our take off window opens in eight minutes.”
“Got it Fri.”
Yasha didn’t bother answering, instead he just shook the stray thought from his head and tucked a few of his favourite, easy to conceal, weapons into their places and headed over to the elevator where Tony was already waiting for him.
It was a very short flight, and if it wasn’t for wanting to be ready in case something happened they would have taken a car.
“Hey, Yash my man! Mr Honcho! You made it.”
Yasha turned toward the sound of Johnson’s voice and actually did a bit of a double take at the sight, gone were the rather discreet, skin tone, piercing jewellery he usually wore, instead there were a lot of large black and metal ones featuring skulls and similar things.
The most impressive though was the hair, usually kept contained in a multicoloured bun it was standing proud as an over a foot long, or rather, high, spiked rainbow mohawk that had him wondering what the heck he had used to get it standing.
“Don’t bother asking, it’s my girlfriend’s recipe and she refuses to tell me what’s in it, all I know is she cooks it up in the kitchen.”
Yasha just raised an eyebrow at that which had Johnson huff out a rather exaggerated sigh.
“You wouldn’t believe how many times I’ve had people asking me How do you get it up…”
Familiarity with that kind of questions only had Yasha slanting a gaze toward his arm which was currently hidden beneath the sleeve of the light jacket he was wearing, but would be on full display once they got settled inside.
“Oh, yeah, you might actually have a pretty good idea…”
Yasha was just about to excuse himself to go do his usual round, checking the security of the place when Johnson called out to someone, who by the pet names used must be the girlfriend and when he spotted her he couldn’t help the amused head-shake.
The woman was about as far from Johnson’s colourful style as you could get, and yet her all black Victorian goth style with sparkles of silver accessories and sparse touches of deep, dark, velvety red made for a nicely matched pair.
Fortunately she was more interested in exploring the gardens than chatting with the new arrivals so she dragged her man away, freeing Yasha and Tony to settle in a bit, fortunately the rest of the day was mostly just food and mingling, the main event wasn’t until the following evening.
“Yeah, they make for quite the pair when all dressed up, you’d never guess when you see her down at legal though.”
Yasha didn’t need to look to know that Tony would be smiling that slightly crooked, almost befuddled looking smile of his, and when he started to move out to do his first lap around the perimeter he found himself with a similar expression at the show Tony was putting on as he followed.
This check of course wasn’t the true one, that would be done after dark, in full stealth, this one was just getting the lay of the land and being obvious about it would be enough to send most annoying little pests, like the paps, running.
After an uneventful night, and almost boring morning and early day, Yasha had found himself quite enjoying the afternoon display of various dance styles as the performance group showcased their skills, and once they invited the audience to join them Johnson poked at his shoulder.
“So, Winter, how about you put your money where your mouth is?”
Yasha didn’t bother suppressing the wolfish grin at the 100 dollar bill being waved in his face.
“Don’t mind if I do.”
He quickly pulled a matching bill out of one of his many hidden pockets and handed it to Johnson’s girlfriend, Meagan, for safekeeping before looking over the scene to decide which dance to begin with, quickly settling on the twin brothers who had shown an excellent Hopak.
The physically demanding Hopak was one of the dances he had known the longest, and had danced the most as it had been used as part of his physical fitness regime during his time with the Russians, or as they were at the time, the Soviet Union.
Needless to say, it was a sucker’s bet that he easily won before Tony dragged him off to use him as a partner for learning a few of the other styles offered.
They were in the middle of showing how you could lead a waltz with a larger partner and make it look good when the middle of the room exploded into a burst of rainbow tinted gold power that spat out a giant raven which headed straight for them with an eager caw
“Easy there big guy, you’re scaring the guests.”
Fortunately most of them settled down as Hugin landed on Yasha’s arm, waiting patiently while Tony removed the small scroll case from his leg, whatever it contained must be important for Loki to expend power in such a way to send the raven straight to them.
“Let’s see what’s going on…”
He read the message on the scroll then handed the small parchment over to Yasha, the message was short and to the point, it was also neutral enough in its wording for them to be able to show it to the Accords council.
“Goodbye Calm, Hello Storm…”
Tony couldn’t help laughing at Yasha’s deadpan delivery, and the almost poetic accuracy of the way the old Calm Before The Storm saying applied to their current situation.
Chapter 51: Grim Tidings
Notes:
Writing has been slower than molasses, but it's finally done.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Grim Tidings·:*¨¨*:·.
The first part of the message from Loki had been as simple as the situation they informed them of would no doubt be complicated.
-Heimdall has detected Prince Thor and his companions on a ship coming from Sakaar. It’s on a course toward Earth and he estimates it will arrive within a day.-
-The ship is carrying an additional six passengers, one of them your missing Berserker.-
The second part however was a bit more concerning.
-The remaining five consist of a Valkyrie, and four others of mixed origin, all of them appear to be loyal to either Prince Thor, or the Berserker, however, there has been no way to determine how deep that loyalty runs.-
-None of the species are considered high risk, however, since they do come from Sakaar, a measure of caution would be advisable.-
While Yasha read the message, and calmed Hugin down a bit, Tony turned to the people gathered in the large ballroom to calm them down.
“Don’t worry, there’s no cause for panic.”
He could hear a few snickers and grumbled complaints about how it was when told not to panic that you really should.
“Hugin is actually here to deliver a message to prevent a panic.”
“Wait! Hugin, like in Hugin and Munin, the ravens of Odin?”
“Exactly, and he’s just here to drop off a message that Thor and a few friends of his are on their way, just in case Big Blonde forgets to call ahead and let us know he’s got a brand new ride.”
There was a chance the military jackasses at the Global Defence Council would get prissy about him revealing even that much about the contents of the message before they could have their deliberations about what to do.
Tony however knew there was only one thing they could really do in the end, and that was to make a press release that the incoming ship was friendly.
Trying to put a lid on it would have far too high risk of backfiring as sooner or later someone would spot the ship, and if there was no information available chances were far too high that assumptions would be made that it was hostile, and cause a panic.
Even now the room had a significant amount of tension in it that really needed to be settled.
“What do you say Hugin, want to let these good people have a closer look at you?”
There was no denying the intelligence sparkling in those onyx eyes as Hugin tilted his head in consideration, and there was no mistaking the understanding mixed with mischief either as he gave a soft caw of agreement.
“Fri baby?”
“Already on it Boss, an emergency session of the GDC, Accords Council, and the UN representatives has been called and it will commence in 30 minutes.”
“Alright, thanks sweetie.”
He quickly worked through a few details to make sure the GDC had everything they needed to brief the UN as well as the nations and media of the world, though, they’d probably still have to be present themselves.
He did keep half an eye on how Yasha was handling the room though, but he wasn’t worried, the calm, cold, countenance of the Winter Soldier was actually pretty effective at calming people down when he wasn’t murder-glaring them into submission.
The curiosity about Hugin helped quite a bit as well and many of the guests were eager to have a closer look, and Tony wasn’t the least bit surprised when Meagan was first in line to pet and scratch the oversized ball of feathers.
“I’ve always loved Ravens, as clever as they are gorgeous.”
The look on her face when she slowly reached out toward Hugin to scratch his head, and the raven carefully hopped over to perch on her arm instead was priceless, though Tony knew she had her fashion choices to thank for that, her gloves were reinforced with leather from wrist to elbow, like bracers.
She was clearly over the moon as Hugin demanded head scratches while allowing himself to be filmed for a good while before returning to Yasha’s arm, where he promptly started scratching at his own neck, dislodging a tiny black feather.
Yasha caught it before it could fall to the floor and held it up for Hugin to grab, and promptly offer to Meagan.
“For me?”
The soft caw she got in response was translated by Yasha as confirmation.
“You should be careful with that, they only offer feathers to people they really like.”
The addition was probably a bit superfluous as she instantly grabbed the small wish bottle necklace she was wearing and emptied out the gemstone shards into her hand, offering them up to Hugin in trade as the raven tucked the feather into the bottle.
After a brief inspection of the offered shards, Hugin gobbled them all down, storing them for later in some kind of weird ass pocket dimension they had instead of a crop.
Like mortal ravens Hugin and Munin didn’t have crops, but their magic nature gave them something similar in the form of small pocket dimensions like the ones used by Loki, and apparently, some alien cat he called a Flerken.
Tony wasn’t entirely sure that Loki hadn’t been shitting them with the dream images of what looked like a perfectly regular house-cat, until a huge mass of tentacles, several times its size, exploded out of its mouth and dragged a handful of humanoid aliens the size of fully grown men into its mouth and the pocket dimension stomachs.
Tony kept watching as they spent a good 20 minutes on the Meet and Greet With The Mythological Raven, noting that Yasha was paying very close attention to how Hugin reacted to each person he interacted with.
He didn’t hesitate to have Friday record everything even though he wasn’t sure why it had Yasha’s attention, he would no doubt explain his reasoning once they were back in the privacy of the Quinjet.
By the end of it, Hugin had given away another of the tiny feathers from his head, and had shown very clear dislike for two of the SI employees, as well as one of the resort staff and one of the troupe performers, which had Yasha asking Friday to do deep checks into their backgrounds.
With a quick breath Tony donned his showman mask and clapped his hands twice to get the attention of the room.
“Sorry to spoil the fun, but duty calls. Hugin, unless you wanna head back home you’ll have to either come with us to the jet, or find yourself a new perch ‘cause I need to steal your current one away for a session with the UN.”
Hugin’s soft reply carried a distinctly questioning tone.
“It would be nice if you’d come along back to the jet so the people in charge can get a look at you.”
The slightly echoing drip sound was one of amusement, or teasing, and it was enough to tell Tony that Hugin had just agreed to come with them because he believed it could be amusing.
As soon as they entered the Quinjet, Hugin instantly claimed the back of the pilot seat and settled into a position that would put his size at full display, and once settled his wings began to glow with golden runes, ensuring there was no mistaking him for a mortal raven.
Neither Tony nor Yasha were surprised though, Loki had explained that the ravens were magical constructs created from the raw magic of Asgard flowing through Hlidskjalf, the Throne of Asgard, and as such, were influenced by who sat on the throne at the time.
In this case, it meant that Hugin and Munin had begun to adopt some of Loki’s personality traits, including his curiosity, showmanship, and much to everyone’s occasional amusement, and annoyance, his chaotic nature.
“Initiating Holo-conference mode in 10 seconds.”
“9”
“8”
As Friday’s countdown switched to silent, Tony and Yasha each pulled on their own masks, displaying a suitably professional expression.
“Dr Stark, Sergeant Barnes, good of you to join us.”
Before Yasha had a chance to correct the misidentification they could hear a stage whisper from the speaker’s young assistant.
“Ma’am, based on posture and expression, I’m pretty sure that’s the Soldier, not the Sergeant.”
“Yes, you have good eyes.”
“Thank you, Soldat.”
“Apologies, Mr Zimniy.”
Yasha just gave a curt nod to the apology, while he did correct people when he wasn’t wearing one of his Bucky-masks he didn’t expect apologies as those who didn’t interact with him regularly wouldn’t really have any basis for telling the difference
“How about we get straight to business, this information, how reliable is the source? Is there any way to confirm it’s really from Asgard and not some kind of misinformation?”
Tony had already anticipated the line of questions, and turned toward Hugin before answering.
“This is Hugin of Asgard, a magical construct that is bound, and loyal, to the throne of Asgard, no one but the ruler of Asgard can command him, or his brother, Munin. They are Imperial Messengers of Asgard, and as far as Earth is concerned they are for all intents and purposes to be considered Diplomatic Couriers for Asgard.”
“And you can verify the authenticity of the message?”
“Like I said, no one but the ruler of Asgard, who holds the power of Hlidskjalf, which is an actual energy that can only be wielded by the rightful ruler, can command them, the message being carried by one of them is verification in it’s own, so unless you want to accuse the Gatekeeper, or the King of Asgard of lying…”
As soon as Tony mentioned accusations of falsehood, Hugin turned his head slightly, making for a rather intimidating image as his beak caught the light, instantly triggering a burst of back-pedalling and assurances that no one was accusing anyone of anything untoward.
“What is this Sakaar place, and why does the message suggest anyone from there be treated with caution?”
It took a moment before the display switched to show one of the retired military bigwigs from the GDC as he had spoken out of turn.
“Think gladiator era Rome meets sci-fi Madripoor in the ass end of a planet size landfill and you’ll have a pretty accurate image of the place, and most of the people.”
Loki had taken them on Dreamscape visits to a number of, colorful, places around the universe, including locations like Knowhere and Sakaar, both of which were pretty much just supersized, alien, versions of Madripoor.
The magic version of a virtual tour had come with promises to take them there for a real visit if their lives ever decided to give them the opportunity for such a getaway.
“We need to get out ahead and contain this situation, it’s bad enough that Stark has already babbled about it, and to civilians in a location where it may have been recorded no less.”
Tony wasn’t the least bit surprised that the second comment from the GDC was to cover it all up, and complain about him not keeping the contents of the message a secret, only surprise was that it hadn’t been the first thing said.
“Seriously, unless the ship is equipped with some really fancy stealth tech, the approach will be detected, and if the public doesn’t know what’s going on that will cause a widespread panic.”
The objections were instant, but Tony ignored the voices and pushed on.
“There’s also the fact that it would undermine the public trust in the GDC, and by extension, the UN as well. And I’m sure you all understand just how vital having the public’s trust will be the day a hostile ship arrives.”
He didn’t speak of a future hostile alien visit as a possibility, but as a fact, something that only a pitiful handful of those in attendance seemed to notice.
“With all due respect Dr Stark, I really don’t think that you, as a civilian, are in any position to make that kind of call.”
The patronizing tone of voice belied the supposed respect, not that Tony had really expected much else, he could have done without the near 5 hours long argument that followed before those military fossils finally agreed to make an announcement though.
The additional hour it took after that to actually decide on how to make, and word, the announcement was almost as tedious as several of them were trying their damnedest to make any statements made vague enough to be all but useless.
The moment Friday indicated that the connection had been cut, Tony huffed out a heavy sigh and slumped in his seat.
The whole thing had been beyond frustrating, making them both envy Hugin who had left in an annoyed, and frustrated, huff about an hour in with a few caws that no one would mistake for anything but the choice words that they were.
“About fucking time, those pig-headed old windbags makes me miss the days when I just shot anyone who got in my way.”
“Preaching to the choir love, preaching to the choir.”
Tony knew his smile was more sharp than anything, could feel his own darkness simmer just beneath his skin, the part of him that would pay good money to watch the Winter Soldier make short work of those has-been military brass, peeking out through his eyes.
With a quick shake to clear his head, Tony turned his seat so he was facing the controls and initiated the flight systems.
“Let’s head back home and get some proper sleep, I’ve got a feeling we won’t be getting much opportunity for it for a few days.”
.·:*¨¨*:·Grim Tidings·:*¨¨*:·.
For a moment Tony grumbled in objection before his mind caught up and identified what had woken him no more than two hours after falling asleep.
“Yeah yeah Fri, I’m awake. What’s going on?”
“You have an incoming call request from Rumlow, and I really think you should take it…”
The fact that she had woken them up despite knowing that they’d need all the rest they could get for the arrival of the ship carrying Thor and Banner was enough to tell Tony something had happened.
“What happened?”
“The announcement of Thor’s arrival, it triggered a rather severe episode. I was able to talk him out of it, but he’s remained highly agitated, searching for information and not settling down.”
“Searching for information on what?”
Yasha’s voice was part sigh, part growl, and entirely displeased at having been woken up.
“His team, he’s trying to find out what happened to STRIKE Alpha after he went underground, but he’s hitting nothing but walls. I could help him past those, but I think it would be better if you help him.”
“I don’t think he’s gonna like that answer much...”
“I say he still deserves to know, even if he doesn’t like the answer. Fri, put him through.”
Moments later a holographic screen came to life, but it only showed a name and the line was silent, but the call connected icon told him that the line was active, and if Rumlow had just come down from a PTSD episode he probably didn’t look too hot.
“Fri tells me you’re looking for information.”
There was a long silence before Rumlow spoke up, and when he did his voice was a harsh rasp.
“My team, what happened to them after Insight, after Lagos? Are any of them still around?”
When Tony took a breath to answer the question, Yasha interrupted him with a hand on his arm, as a slight shake of his head.
“Other than you, only one member of Strike Alpha still lives, currently serving a life sentence at a high security facility.”
“Who?”
“Jack Rollins.”
The string of curses that followed had Tony raising an eyebrow at Yasha.
“Of course that fucker had to be the one to survive. Tell me, how many of the others did he throw under the bus to buy himself out of a supermax like the Raft or even a death sentence?”
“I don’t know the details of his trial.”
“Stark?”
“I never really bothered keeping up with any of it, but give me a bit of time to do it cleanly and I’ll get you what I can find about what happened to all of them. But I do remember that the stuff made public on Rollins was pretty much all Heil HYDRA.”
“Pierce and Sitwell did have a way with words with all of us, but even more with him, always playing into his sense of supremacy and pretty damn sadistic tendencies, figures they had him sucking down the Kool-aid too.”
“Him going full on zealot is hardly a surprise though, is it?”
The long silence that followed had them expecting Rumlow to hang up rather than reply to Yasha’s dig, but after a good minute there was a humourless chuckle.
“No, it’s not. He’d been gearin’ for mutiny for a while, really started up with tryin’ to undermine me after the attack on New York, never did manage to shake the loyalties of the rest of the team though.”
“I remember him trying to give me orders that went against the mission parameters you had set, and how pissed he’d get when I either ignored him, or informed him I was unable to comply.”
“You actually shot him in the leg once for trying to subvert mission parameters, you remember that one?”
Tony watched as Yasha tilted his head in a brief moment of confusion, before a sharp smile crept across his face as the memory slipped into place.
“I do now, thanks.”
When Tony gave him a look of amused curiosity, Yasha elaborated on what had happened to make the Asset shoot one of his own team.
“He was pissed that a soft capture target, a pregnant woman no less, had caught him off guard and knocked him on his ass before I could get a shot in to tranq her, tried to kick her once she was down and I was too far away to stop him from breaking mission parameters any other way.”
Hearing the story had Tony mirroring Yasha’s sharp smile, and what Rumlow had mentioned did explain some of why he would have such a strong reaction to the news of an alien ship approaching, and why he got stuck on searching for his team in the aftermath of his episode.
“I think Jackie was hoping that a position as commander of STRIKE Alpha would fast track him to getting a shot at some of those permanent upgrades Strucker and List were working on, make him truly superior to any baseline human…”
Experience had taught Tony as Yasha that Rumlow being chatty like this meant he was in a pretty bad place and neither of them actually disliked the asshole enough to refuse him whatever comfort the somewhat one-sided conversations gave.
Though Tony did ask himself at times how acting as a therapist for crazy killers was now his life.
They were nearly four hours into the call, Rumlow regaling them with one of several stories of how he met the other STRIKE members, and the stupid shit they pulled, when Friday flashed one of her urgent alert symbols.
“Boss, I’m sorry to interrupt, but there is an incoming transmission, using an old Quinjet secure emergency communications protocol with Dr Banner’s ID, but it’s on an unknown carrier wave displaying some rather strange properties.”
A quick glance at Yasha gave him a sharp nod in reply, he would finish up with Rumlow, who based on him being back to his usual snarky asshole was doing significantly better than he had been when the call started.
“Got it Fri, patch everything through to the briefing room, I’m on my way down.”
“Should I inform the GDC?”
“Not yet, let’s see what we’re actually dealing with first.”
“Got it, Boss.”
Tony knew that Bruce was plenty smart enough to salvage the emergency transmitter from the Quinjet and adapt it to whatever communications tech the alien ship used, especially if he was working with someone who was familiar with the alien tech.
“Alright, let’s do this, first question, what’s the time-delay on the signal?”
“The last full cycle from transmission to reply received took 41.24 minutes.”
“So that would put them about 2.5 AU out. Can you confirm their location?”
“That’s another abnormality, based on the data I’m receiving, they are currently at a distance of roughly 5 Astronomical units from Earth, which should be impossible.”
“Then I’d say it’s a pretty safe guess that the unusual carrier wave you’re detecting is some form of FTL communications method.”
“Also, they appear to be travelling very fast, the delay is decreasing, though somewhat erratically.”
“That’s probably our transmission speeds being affected, making it irregular, but based on the rate of decrease, what’s your best estimate on their ETA?”
“Best estimate, roughly 10 hours to reach Lunar orbit, but they may need to slow down before that. I’m continuously pinging the Quinjet com system, that should give us a closer estimate.”
“Good idea Fri.”
That didn’t give them much time to work with, especially not with the communications delay.
“Well, no time to waste, show me what we have.”
The projection instantly came to life showing the familiar faces of Thor and Banner front and centre along with an unfamiliar, somewhat Afro-American looking woman who had to be the Valkyrie as she was the only one apart from the familiar four off to the side behind Thor who could pass for human.
The remaining four were distinctly alien, a giant humanoid rock, a vaguely bug-like creature in an exoskeleton, a shorter, rather stocky humanoid with wide, somewhat squashed facial features, and a wide shouldered humanoid with three heads.
It felt a bit odd to know that he was seeing the images live, while they wouldn’t get his reply for another 40 minutes, something that Bruce was reminding an overly eager Thor of, reminding him that even though they had confirmation that the signal had been received, each answer would take time.
“Well well, look who finally decided they had enough joyriding and decided to come back home…”
Yeah, as much as he understood why Bruce had done it, Tony was still a bit salty about the fact that the man had just taken off after Ultron and left him to deal with the fallout all by himself, and Thor, well, Tony wasn’t about to just forgive and forget that near strangulation.
“As Bruce has already pointed out I’m afraid I haven’t quite figured out faster than light communications yet so you’ll have to excuse the delay.”
By the time their transmission reached its goal, perfectly on time with Friday’s calculations, Yasha had joined him with a cart full of food, and they had informed the GDC that they were receiving a signal, but that there was a significant time-delay.
While they waited for their transmission to arrive they watched the continuous transmission from the ship, where Bruce convinced Thor and they should begin to transmit some of the data directly to Friday through the com from the Quinjet.
Fortunately the woman, who was now confirmed to at least go by the name, or moniker, Valkyrie, was quickly onboard, and managed to convince Thor that it was the tactically sound approach, and before long Friday was receiving data on the ship, and the passengers.
“Based on the data on the ship they should be able to land in the fields north of the Compound. I would recommend a North Atlantic approach.”
“Get the FAA, Air Force, and NASA on the horn, we’ll need to coordinate with them to make sure they have a clear path.”
Making sure there wouldn’t be any planes in their way during their approach quickly made it to the top of the list of things to do since it could take a while to get coordinated.
There was no missing the moment Tony’s first transmission reached the ship as Thor instantly exploded into his usual boisterous Man of Iron greeting, which ticked Tony off a bit, at least Bruce had the decency to look properly chastised.
Next Thor started regaling them with his grand adventures, about to start the tale of how he had found the Hulk, when Bruce stopped him and suggested those were stories better told in person, though they did give a heads up that they were bringing Grim tidings.
For Tony’s second transmission he agreed that stories were best exchanged in person, and informed them that he was working on clearing a North Atlantic approach for them, and somewhere to land near the Compound.
Bitter as it tasted, Tony wasn’t surprised when Thor started questioning where Friend Steven and their Shield brothers and sisters were, and questioned who the man with him was while looking at the images of Yasha with a suspicious edge, no doubt noticing the way his hair was braided, and beaded.
At least he managed to not voice whatever it was he was thinking, hopefully it was because he knew they could be coincidence, or earned, but Tony suspected it might be because he wanted to bring accusations of wearing them unearned up face to face.
Bruce’s reaction to Yasha was a bit more interesting as he did a double take and muttered about how he looked awfully familiar, and Tony suspected that he may have come across pictures of Sergeant Barnes at Rogers’ side while studying the history of the Serum.
“Guess introductions might be a good idea...”
There were a few points that needed addressing first though.
“A lot has happened since you guys left, and there’s a lot of things that need thorough explanations before you decide what to do, all which is better done in person.”
Once done he turned to Yasha with a bit of his personal brand of showmanship.
“You’re up Mr. tall, dark, and deadly.”
Yasha stepped up with his own flair of showmanship, pulling on that cold and deadly at the very core of his being as he faced the camera.
“My name is Yasha Zimniy, and I am the Winter Soldier, and you are not mistaken Dr Banner, at one time we were Sergeant James Barnes of the 107th, and the Howling Commandos, the man known as Bucky Barnes, how we became who and what we are now though, is one of those long stories better told in person.”
Tony watched as Yasha twirled one of the longer braids around a metal finger in what might have looked like an absent minded habit to a casual observer, but the way his eyes turned sharp as he focused back on the camera gave it up.
“And yes, these are Vanir, but have no doubt, they are well earned..”
While Tony hadn’t mentioned his thoughts as to the cause of Thor’s somewhat crooked looks, Yasha wasn’t one to miss any details, and he had clearly come to the same conclusion about it as Tony had, and Thor was quick to ensure he meant no disrespect.
Fortunately there really wasn’t much need for any further communication unless something unexpected came up so Tony let them know the channel would be monitored, but unless something happened they wouldn’t transmit again until they reached Lunar orbit.
The very short notice, while somewhat stressful, was actually a blessing in disguise as Tony and the GDC weren’t the only ones scrambling to get things into position, the same was true for the media, and anyone hoping to be there to Greet the Aliens when they landed.
There were only so many who could make it to the Compound with such short notice, and the police, supported by the National Guard and a few enhanced from the Compound, had the area securely cordoned off before the information about the intended landing site could spread.
One potential issue with the arrival though was the fact that they had no idea how Thor and Bruce would react to finding out that Rogers and the others weren’t there to greet them because they were on lockdown, and in Barton’s case locked up.
The Accords Council had decided, in agreement with the GDC and most of the UN diplomatic representatives as well as the Æsir representative, that they rather not risk potential diplomatic disaster from Rogers running his mouth, or Romanoff trying to manipulate the Æsir Crown Prince, or his companions.
Most of the media would be waiting at the Compound, the only ones cleared to join them at the landing site was an enhanced team who specialized in reporting from high risk locations such as natural disasters, and active war zones.
They were just about done setting up for the arrival of the ship when the head of the team approached them.
“Mr Stark, Soldat.”
They both nodded in greeting and turned their attention to the reporter who clearly had some questions to ask before the ship arrived.
“Mr Stark, anything we should know about the ship, or the people onboard before they arrive?”
“Not really, Prince Thor and Dr Banner both vouch for the other passengers, but we really know very little of his companions, and near nothing about the group of aliens other than that they can safely live in an Earth like environment.”
The man made a few notes as he nodded for Tony to continue.
“As for Thor and Dr Banner, they have both been gone for a while, and might get upset about what has happened with the Avengers team while they were gone.”
“So, setting up the Faraday cages, keep some distance, and make sure we don’t register as a threat in case Hulk makes an appearance.”
“If we get a Code Green, don’t try to run away, that’ll just piss him off even more. Best way to deal with him is to calmly stand your ground, even if he scares the shit outta you. Most of the time he’ll act similarly to a gorilla doing a threat display, meaning he’ll charge at you, possibly slam the ground next to you and roar in your face. If you don’t show much of a reaction it shows that you trust that he’s not intending to harm you, and that’ll make him more likely to respect you, lose interest and leave you alone.”
Tony had noticed pretty quickly that the best way to keep big green calm was to keep calm yourself, the stronger the fear reaction he got the more upset he became, and the greater the risk of something, or someone, getting smashed.
.·:*¨¨*:·Grim Tidings·:*¨¨*:·.
After all the preparations and stress the landing was rather anticlimactic.
Greetings were exchanged, and everyone agreed it would be better to just head to the Compound, and the waiting medical check and isolation straight away.
Tony had been a bit surprised at how easily the new aliens had accepted the request that they remain in isolation and go through some basic tests, both to have a baseline, and to check for potentially contagious pathogens, parasites and other potential contaminants.
The Avengers had always put up a stink whenever they came back from missions and were asked to report to medical to get checked, especially Rogers who would go on a rant about how he was a super soldier and couldn’t catch anything, completely ignoring that he could still be a carrier and contaminate things.
These new aliens just nodded in agreement, one even made a comment about it being good practice to always check travellers, especially ones from unfamiliar species, and that the out of the way location of the Compound was good from a containment perspective.
The Asian looking guy, Hogun if Tony recalled correctly, and he always did, had offered to go as well as he apparently was Vanir, not Æsir and while closely related there were some differences, and after some debate the rest of Thor’s companions had decided they would go as well.
Once everyone had been dropped off at the containment wing, Thor requested to speak to Tony in private, which, no, that was not happening.
“Where I go, Yasha goes.”
Thor looked a bit uncomfortable at that, but with a rather solemn tone he agreed and followed them into one of the smaller briefing rooms while Bruce headed for the larger one where they would be going through everything that had happened since they left Earth.
“Well, what’s on your mind?”
Tony knew he was being a bit short with him, but his trust in Thor had been badly damaged and it would take quite a bit of effort to rebuild it, assuming he even wanted to.
“When we last met I did you a great disservice. Acting rashly, and without honour, I did you harm which could have been fatal, for this I owe you not only my deepest apology, but restitution as well.”
He did sound, and look sincere, and thanks to all the time spent with Loki, and actually learning some of the Æsir language, Tony and Yasha both were able to pick up on some of the words in their original language, and choice of word further supported it being sincere.
“I hope you understand that I won’t just take you on your word.”
“As much as the loss of your trust pains me, I do understand and I thank you for giving me the opportunity to prove myself once again.”
The change in Thor’s demeanour was somewhat surprising, and it made Tony curious about just what had happened to make such a difference, of course, it remained to be seen if it was a permanent, honest change, or just an act or something temporary.
Hopefully it was genuine, as this version of Thor was acting far more like a prince, a potential King, than any of the previous ones had, giving some hope that he’d be willing to listen to, and learn from, Loki and step up as the new King of Asgard.
“Don’t mention it, I’m all for second chances if someone really wants one and are actually willing to put in the work.”
Thor didn’t seem to have an answer to that, but fortunately Friday stepped in before the silence could drag out, informing them that the GDC representative had arrived and the others were waiting for them in the other room.
“We’ll talk more after we’re done here, come on, let’s go.”
“Will Captain Rogers and the others be joining us there?”
“No, and it’s Mister Rogers, or Captain America.”
“I don’t understand…”
The look he gave Yasha was all confused puppy and almost made Tony laugh.
“Rogers never attained the rank of Captain, he never did the training required, Captain America is just a name, not his rank. As for the reason why they won’t be joining us it will be explained, as mentioned before, you have missed a lot while you were away.”
Thor was looking like he had about a million questions, and objections, but he kept his silence and followed them to the conference room.
As he stepped inside, Tony was somewhat surprised to see Saga sitting at the table next to the Sokovian Accords representative, though Thor’s reaction was the stronger one.
“You are Vanir?”
“Yes, my Prince, I am Saga of Vanaheim. A mind healer, and I have travelled to Midgard to assess and assist in healing the damage done by the malevolent seiðkona known as the Scarlet Witch.”
“That would be the HYDRA volunteer, Wanda Maximoff, who Rogers invited to the Avengers after the Ultron incident. Which investigations have shown that she was the instigator and a primary catalyst for.”
Tony did get a few crooked looks for butting in, but no one said anything, allowing his words to open up the explanations of what had happened since Thor and Banner had left Earth, though it took a bit of convincing to get Thor to settle down and wait for his answers.
Hearing about the part where Rogers had known the truth about how Tony’s parents had died brought out the Hulk, though he didn’t go on a rampage, instead he scooped Tony into his arms and began outright cuddling him while grumbling about Stupid, puny Banner and protecting his Tin Man.
Thor on the other hand was crackling with furious energy, and Friday informed them that a storm had gathered above the Compound while Thor accused Rogers of being an honorless cur and a coward, which Tony found curious as he could hear the Æsir words Níðing and Argr beneath the Allspeak.
Those were words used for a person who was such a wretched being that they were cast out and shunned from society.
It took a while to get things calmed down, Yasha was doing a downright amazing work to keep everything under control while Tony was being cuddled to within an inch of life by the Hulk, and once he receded, Tony calmed Bruce down as well.
“Are you sure he didn’t hurt you?”
“Like I’ve always told you, the big guy is nothing but a giant green cuddle bean.”
“Only you would ever call the Other guy cuddly…”
They almost had a second incident with Thor when Saga explained what she had found during her examination of those exposed to Maximoff’s powers, though instead of crackling with electricity as he usually did he was taking a leaf from the Bruce Banner book, and started looking rather green around the gills.
It was not much of a surprise when Thor’s grave tidings were simply confirmation that the Mad Titan was moving on the Infinity Stones, and that several of them had been connected to Earth in recent times, meaning the past thousand years or so.
In turn, Thor had been surprised, and happy, to hear that Asgard was working on a formal alliance with Midgard, expressing his desire to head back as soon as convenient to talk to his father about it.
And Tony, he was just hoping that hearing from yet another source that the Titan was coming for Earth would finally help kick everyone’s asses into gear and actually start working on proper defences.
Once they were done with the briefing everyone began filing out, agreeing that the new arrivals would need some time to think about everything that had happened before they decided what to do, though, Thor remained in his seat, waiting to hear what Tony had to say.
“I’m afraid I’m about to add even more for you to think about.”
“How is it you Midgardians say; When it rains it pours?”
“Misery loves company works well too.”
“True words in any realm it would seem.”
The mix of amusement and a hint of bitterness in Thor’s voice was familiar, and hopefully what Tony was about to tell him would add relief to the mix, rather than anger or resentment.
“We might as well get started.”
Squaring his shoulders, Tony brought out the small shielding charm that Loki had made for them to protect a room from most magical means of spying, then turned to fully face a somewhat surprised looking Thor.
“You, Thor, son of Odin, Prince of Asgard will swear on your name and honor that you will keep what you are about to learn in full confidence.”
By the time he was done speaking Thor looked downright gobsmacked as he realized that Tony’s words weren’t being translated by the Allspeak, but were actually spoken in his native tongue, Loki had insisted that he learn them by hearth and it was clearly a good idea as Thor made the oath without hesitation.
“It’s about Loki.”
Confusion and curiosity was probably as good of a reaction as they could hope for.
“What of my brother?”
“He’s alive, and he is the one pushing and working behind the scenes to actually make this alliance work.”
“Alliance?”
“Yes, an alliance, mainly against the Titan but any other who would threaten Earth and this little pocket of messed up space, and not just between Asgard and Earth, but all the Nine, a true alliance, not just subjugation.”
“All the Nine?”
“Well, as far as possible with Svartalfheim being mostly a dead realm, and Niflheim being home to the dead, but yes, that does include Jötunheim and Muspelheim.”
Finding out that the Jötunn, ice and fire alike, were invited to be part of the new alliance had Thor’s face doing some rather impressive gymnastics, but eventually settled on a resigned acceptance, clearly not liking it, but accepting it with a grumble about not doubting the wisdom of the Allfather.
“Where is he? Where is my brother, I need to speak with him!”
“Easy there Goldilocks, he has agreed to meet with you on somewhat neutral grounds, a safe location here on Earth. But not without some safeguards, including your oath that you will do him no harm during this meeting. He will give the same oaths as a show of good faith.”
Before Thor could voice his reaction, which would no doubt have included a complaint that he needed to return to Asgard to report to Odin, their little meeting was interrupted by a burst of golden magic as Munin arrived carrying a sealed scroll.
Tony and Yasha had both felt both Loki’s and Heimdall’s attention during the meetings, but it would seem that Thor didn’t have enough magic sensitivity to be able to notice being watched in such a way.
“It’s a missive from the Allfather. I am to remain here and assist Midgard while the Warriors three and Lady Sif report our findings.”
He would no doubt get another missive calling him back to Asgard some time after having met with Loki to see if he would hold to his oath, or tell Odin about Loki’s survival as Loki wasn’t about to risk telling him the entire truth right away.
“Well, guess we better not keep the golden pirate waiting.”
The lack of reaction to the less than respectful moniker was a curious thing, but could probably be attributed to Thor being a bit overwhelmed by everything that was being thrown at him, and the fact that Munin was outright cuddling Yasha seemed to have thrown him off pretty badly.
“Aye, we best be moving with haste, the Allfather does not take well to being made to wait.”
By the time everyone had been properly briefed and the Bifrost was called down to take Thor’s companions home the sun had long since set, making for a rather impressive display of light, and once it was gone the residual charge left them with vibrant ribbons of light, like Aurora Borealis, only iridescent.
Unfortunately the fact that the international parts of the Accords, and the GDC, operated out of Europe meant that they wouldn’t have time for much sleep before they had to attend the morning assembly, fortunately not physically at least.
Yet another inconvenience that was at least in part Rogers’ fault as one of the main reasons that they didn’t share assembly locations with the UN was due to Rogers and his flag clad ass having generated a lot of Anti-USA sentiment on the topic of enhanced.
And well, having had people like Thunderbolt Ross involved at the beginning hadn’t really helped, neither did the USA’s tendency to suggest they should be in charge of things while flaunting their military muscle with all the subtlety of a stampede of rhinos in a china shop.
As a result demands to have the International Accords Council as well as the Global Defence Council based outside the US had been very loud, and insistent, several nations stating after polls that they would not sign if the headquarters were placed in the USA .
“Thor, I suggest you get some rest, they will want to ask you more questions, and chances are they’ll start bright and early, which means we only have a few hours to rest. Just talk to the front desk and they’ll set you up with a suitable guest room, pass key and meal pass for your stay. I have asked them to set you up with a tablet so Friday can assist you as we agreed on.”
For a moment Thor sported a confused, kicked puppy look, probably at the lack of invitation to join them back at the Tower, then it shifted into understanding, and a grim sort of acceptance.
“I understand, thank you for your assistance and please relay my gratitude to Lady Friday for me as well.”
Having said their goodbyes they headed back home to the Tower, and Tony once again cursed being right as they received a message about half way requesting their presence at an emergency assembly of the International Accords Council, the Task force, the GDC and a bunch of UN representatives.
The 7am, Central European Time start of the assembly barely gave them enough time to reach the Tower, eat and shower before they had to be in the conference room, Thor was scheduled for after the lunch break, but annoying as it was, it was a good sign .
A sign that they were finally getting ready to actually listen, and maybe even consider and accept the validity of the fact that a fucking alien invasion was headed their way.
“I say we take a nice long shower, then they can watch us eat if they insist on us being present from the start.”
“I like the way you think, Frosty.”
It was just rude enough to make a nice protest, and yet not really something anyone could complain about.
Once the meeting started though, no one really paid any attention to the fact that Tony and Yasha were eating as they were all too busy bickering, most of them claiming to have seen the possibility of this coming since New York, while accusing everyone else of having been blind.
Hardly a surprise there, that was unfortunately a pretty normal thing for politicians after all.
“Do they always bicker like this?”
A discreet screen off to the side showed Shuri’s bemused face as she watched T’Challa’s feed from her workshop, Friday muting and transcribing her commentary as needed, and Yasha tossing snarky quips back at her in Wakandan sign language.
“White Wolf! Really? Is that any way to speak in the presence of a royal lady?”
The mock scandalized tone almost had Tony laughing, he hadn’t really paid much attention to their conversation, but he knew from experience that out of the two, Shuri tended to be the potty mouth while Yasha tended to sass and snark with a bit more, finesse.
“Says the royal lady who taught me all her favourite signs that I just could not do without knowing.”
“Oh, yeah, right… Whatever!”
Fortunately Wakandan sign language was unique enough that the only ones in the assembly who understood what Yasha was saying was T’Challa and the Wakandan diplomat who was appointed to be Wakanda’s, and T’Challa’s voice when his royal duties prevented him from attending.
The diplomat, an old woman from the Border tribe, maintained a downright amazing poker face, while T’Challa could on occasion be seen throwing some very pointed looks to his left, no doubt toward his own video link with Shuri.
“Royal Brat, or maybe Royal Pain In The Ass seems more fitting.”
T’Challa actually had to cover his snort of amusement with a cough at that one as Shuri spluttered in indignation before breaking down laughing and admitting that Yasha had won that round.
Of course, it was only moments later that she boldly declared that while he may have won a battle, the war was far from over.
Fortunately for their sanity the assembly had a full hour break for lunch scheduled at noon CET, so they could eat without rushing, and could go over what had been debated during the morning session.
Once they reconvened, coffee mugs abundant, Thor was quickly introduced and asked to tell them about this threat he claimed was coming for them, and Tony had to hand it to him, Thor did an exemplary job at keeping his cool in the face or the rather dismissive wording.
It was obvious though that it was a bit of a struggle when he was interrupted by one of the GDC’s old brass questioning him why no one had done anything about this Mad Titan if he had been going around attacking entire worlds for such a long time.
“If I may?”
Tony didn’t hesitate to interrupt the retired general and was given a rather impatient gesture to proceed.
“You need to see this on a galactic, or even universal scale. A planet here and there, especially minor settlements, isn’t big enough to make any waves. Like how nobody cares about pirates or warlords as long as they only hit local fishing boats or poor, out of the way, villages.”
Thor was nodding along with Tony’s explanation as he tried to get the point across that Thanos’ action needed to be looked at from a much larger perspective.
“This is essentially your End of Days, The Chosen Shall Inherit! Repent Now! extremist on a mission to gain control over a nuclear arsenal, only, in this scenario they may actually be able to pull it off.”
He went on to explain that just like any other extremist, Thanos could do plenty of damage through conventional means, he had ships and an inner circle of loyal zealots, and a small army of blind followers.
Him taking a planet here and there would be equivalent to a successful terrorist attack with a handful of victims in some other country, most would agree it’s a bad, sad thing, but not be overly concerned as it happened far away from them.
“What nuclear arsenal?”
“The Infinity Stones.”
With that Tony turned the floor back to Thor who explained what little was known about their origins, a bit about just how powerful they were, and the fact that four out of the six had been either rumored, or confirmed, to have been on Earth in the past thousand years or so, and a few of those in recent years.
“Space and Reality have both been removed from Midgard since, but it remains their last known location, and with Time being rumored to be here as well, the Titan would not be dissuaded even if Mind was sent away.”
Most of the representatives turned into living question marks once again when Thor explained that even if it wasn’t for the stones being known to be, or have been, on Earth, chances were he’d still come since Earth happened to have an easy access-point to Asgard and the rest of the Nine.”
“Scholar Stark, I must ask your assistance as even with the Allspeak I fear I cannot properly explain this.”
The fact that Thor didn’t address him as Friend, or Shield Brother, but Scholar, seemed to pass everyone by, but Tony, and Yasha, had learned from Loki just how important such details were in the courts of Asgard.
Explaining alien methods of FTL travel to a bunch of politicians was easier said than done, Thor’s problem really wasn’t a limitation with language or the Allspeak as much as one of human science, but fortunately Tony was fluent in Pop-culture references so he did manage to get the basic idea across.
Including the fact that yes, the more advanced races out there had means for FTL travel across open space, but if you were in a hurry to get somewhere then jumping, a form of wormhole travel, was the way to go.
“So essentially, reaching Asgard through normal space is near impossible for anyone not invited, and the transit point that would let them jump to Asgard without the assistance of the Space Stone, it’s right here in our backyard.”
Hopefully the explanation, rudimentary as it was, along with what Thor had told them, would be enough to light a fire under the right asses and get the actual brains called in to work on finding solutions.
At the end of the day there wasn’t much concrete progress as most of the representatives needed to take it up with their governments, Wakanda being pretty much the only exception, and even T’Challa needed to address the Tribal Council on the topic, even if his word was final.
One thing that had been agreed on though was that the kind of undertaking required to get Earth ready to defend against something like Thanos was just the thing HYDRA would love to get into from the start to rebuild their resources.
So in response, they had agreed t hat assign ing additional resources to the task force to speed up the destruction of HYDRA was probably a good idea, requests had also been made to include a few other groups in the clean up.
.·:*¨¨*:·Grim Tidings·:*¨¨*:·.
“Boss, there’s an incoming transmission from Sekhmet, there’s something happening at the compound that she believes you should see.”
Tony looks up from the scans, and schematics, of the shielding system of the ship that Thor had arrived in, he and the other aliens had been very accommodating in giving him access to the defensive systems, the fact that he had specifically told them to not allow anyone access to any offensive weapons had probably helped.
“Oh? Go on, put it through please.”
The shift in light as the screen came to life drew Yasha’s attention from the soundproof partition of the workshop that house a small test range and the live image from the Compound food court, angle obviously from one of Sekhmet’s sentinels, had him joining Tony to see what was happening.
“So, what does our purrfectly badass little kitten goddess have for us today?”
There was a distinctly annoyed hiss at the teasing greeting before Sekhmet replied.
“Rogers has finally managed to run into Thor.”
Rogers had been trying to talk to Thor since he arrived but the Æsir had spent most of the week either in his room studying with Friday, one of the small holo-conference rooms, or visiting his companions in the isolation wing where he also used the gym, all of which were off limits to the former Avengers.
He had also been taking most of his meals with the others in the isolation wing even if they couldn’t actually share a table.
“In the dining hall?”
“With some help from Romanoff.”
“Of course.”
Yasha’s scoff made it quite clear what he thought about Rogers’ ability to plan anything on his own.
“I’m sorry I can’t give you any better news on her Yasha. My sentinels are watching around the clock and while she does seem to have some regrets about how things have turned out between her, Yelena, and yourself, she doesn’t seem willing to change her ways to try to fix it.”
“That’s assuming she even realizes what her own part in it is, or that she even has one.”
“I’m sorry.”
“Not your fault sweetie.”
They watched as Thor, like many of the Compound denizens with enhanced metabolisms, pulled a serving cart along as he perused the foods offered, and grabbed various pans from the buffet counters as he went, each triggering a signal to the kitchen to keep them up to date on what might need refilling.
When Rogers came into view, Yasha actually rolled his eyes at the way he just walked up to Thor with a wide smile and greeted him as if they were best friends, completely oblivious to the obvious tension and somewhat displeased look on his face.
Rogers of course remained oblivious while Thor played the part of the diplomat with a somewhat unexpected grace based on what Loki had shown them, it would seem that this latest quest of his had allowed the rather spoiled warrior prince to finally gain some proper maturity.
Romanoff however picked up on it when she joined them, but there wasn’t much she could do about as Rogers just kept pushing toward what he wanted without paying any attention to her, seemingly convinced that Thor would support him and follow his lead.
“Oh hell no! Fucking bastard! I don’t care how useful he might be as cannon-fodder, I wanna kill him myself!”
The rage in Yasha’s voice as they listened to Rogers suggest that Thor order the Æsir mind-healers to fix Bucky by simply getting rid of the HYDRA monster controlling his body without asking for permission to treat him actually made Tony flinch.
The fury did settle down a bit when Thor reacted similarly, and told Rogers that no true mind-healer would ever obey such an order, not even from the Allfather himself.
“I do believe it is you, Rogers, who are in need of the mind-healers’ expertise, this obsession with your former Shield-brother and the lengths you are showing yourself willing to go to is an abomination.”
“The only abomination here is that..! That thing! That HYDRA monster walking around controlling Bucky’s body, letting Stark touch my Bucky with his filth!”
Even Romanoff looked somewhat taken aback by the vitriol Rogers’ hissed out words had aimed toward Yasha, and Thor simply shook his head with an almost pained expression.
“I was hoping that the tales of your descent into madness were just that, tales, but it would seem you are no longer the man I called friend. You will not speak to me again on this matter, and be warned, Yasha Zimniy is an ally to Asgard, we will not tolerate any attempts to unmake him.”
With that Thor turned away and focused on his food, making it perfectly clear that he had nothing more to say, nor any interest in listening to anything they had to say.
“Steve, you have to stop doing this or they’ll pull you off the mission roster again, maybe permanently this time.”
Romanoff’s voice was kept low enough that only someone with enhanced hearing would be able to pick it up, not that it caused any issues for Sekhmet’s sentinels.
“They can’t do that!”
“They can, and they will if you keep acting out like this.”
When she finally got Rogers to move toward a different table she paused to offer Thor an apology for Rogers’ outburst, but the barely there nod of acknowledgement quickly silenced her, and for the briefest moment she actually looked concerned as she looked at Rogers.
As she started walking toward Rogers the video cut out and the display closed down and Tony thanked Sekhmet for her diligence with a smile before to Yasha with a somewhat troubled look.
“Romanoff actually looked genuinely concerned for a moment there…”
“She heard him just as clearly as we did, My Bucky, a claim to ownership like that definitely has her rattled.”
“Question is, will it be enough to get her to finally back away…”
“I doubt it, at this point I don’t think anything short of death, or a direct betrayal, will get her off the path she’s picked.”
“Well, at least Thor has confirmation that what we told him is true.”
“Indeed, and if we’re really lucky, it might make things easier tomorrow.”
“I wouldn’t get my hopes up with how much of a stink Mischief was making about this meeting.”
“He knows what’s at stake, he’ll behave.”
There was a brief moment of silence before Yasha added a rather wry By his definition…
“We’ll see…”
The following day Thor arrived by Mjølnir-express, landing at the tower pad shortly after lunch and settled in the lounge area of the penthouse to wait for Loki.
“Fri baby, secure the penthouse please.”
“Got it Boss.”
As the protective measures activated, Thor made a startled grab for Mjølnir before settling back down.
“I see my brother has provided you with the means to protect your home from magic.”
“Detection of, and protection from, magic was one of the first things he offered in return for certain promises, and materials.”
Before Thor could make any further comment there was a shimmer of magic at the east balcony and moments later Loki stepped through the door, the rather icy sneer on his face had Tony and Yasha both sighing as it no doubt meant they were in for a long day, and probably night as well.
“Hello Brother…”
Yeah, definitely a long night too...
Chapter 52: Brotherhood
Notes:
Sorry about the very long delay, my muse decided to go walkabout while life was kicking my ass all over the place, but now it's finally done.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Brotherhood·:*¨¨*:·.
“Brother!”
Thor was out of his seat and across the room with a speed that would have been downright startling if Tony wasn’t used to how quickly Yasha could move, but with Thor’s size, it was still pretty impressive.
“You live!”
“Obviously, you dullard.”
Loki was clearly not impressed, and when Thor pulled him into a crushing hug exactly no one present was surprised at the flash of metal as a dagger was buried into the belly of the God of Thunder, who didn’t seem to care, or even notice.
“Unhand me, you lumbering Oaf!”
Naturally, said oaf didn’t listen until Loki’s skin turned blue and he let go with a surprised yelp, only to be blatantly ignored as Loki walked toward Tony and Yasha, the blue of his Jötunn skin fading back to his pale Æsir form.
“Anthony.”
As usual Loki greeted Tony with a spark of magic as he leaned in to press their foreheads together.
“Hello, Mischief.”
Taking a step back, Loki turned and silently reached out with his left hand to cup the side of Yasha’s face, receiving an equally silent metal hand on his shoulder, then after a few moments of contact they both gave a slight nod before breaking contact.
“It’s good to see you both again.”
“Definitely, but I thought you said you’d play nice today?”
With a somewhat amused look, Tony motioned with his head toward the other side of the room where Thor was gingerly removing the small dagger, mindful of its barbed design, an Æsir healing stone held between his teeth for easy access.
“He’s alive isn’t he? Not even maimed, a scratch like that will have healed by the morning even without the use of a healing stone.”
Loki’s waspish tone, and the way he turned away slightly, was telling and it had Tony wanting to reach out and comfort him, but he knew that any such attempt would only make him lash out, instead they needed to allow Loki to deal with his emotions his own way, for now at least.
They would try their best to mediate though, and to keep things from coming to blows, or well, any further than they already had with how Loki had opened by stabbing Thor, skirting around his oath to do no harm by not doing anything that would cause permanent harm to an Æsir warrior.
“Worry not friend Stark, this is merely my brother’s way of greeting me, and telling me that he is cross with me. I have suffered far worse scrapes while sparring.”
With the injury taken care of, Thor made his way back to the seating area, moving with a bit more caution this time, and Tony had to admit they had a point, and that the greeting was about as civil as anyone could have expected.
Loki hadn’t even used one of the wicked long daggers he so favored, and always carried within reach, either by his hand or his seiðr, instead he had used a shorter push dagger hidden in the design of his armor.
While its length made it somewhat less deadly, the barbed design made it every bit as wicked, though, based on how quickly he had gotten himself patched up, Thor clearly had some experience with being on the receiving end of that particular weapon.
“How are you alive? I watched you die on Svartalfheim.”
“As always, Brother, you saw what I wanted you to see.”
Thor actually flinched slightly at Loki’s mocking tone as he spoke the word Brother.
“Why would you do that? Why not come back home?”
“The Realm Eternal is no home of mine!”
Magic flared around him as Loki lashed out in response to the question.
“Why would I return to Asgard to rot in her deepest dungeon, cast aside and forgotten?”
“Father wo...”
Thor’s voice trailed off, realizing that yes, the Allfather most certainly would have tossed Loki right back into the dungeons and thrown away the key, even if it was only to show that sentiment held no sway over his rulings.
The Allfather simply could not afford to be seen reverting his rulings, especially not for someone who, as far as anyone knew, was his own son.
“You left us alone to mourn not just Mother, but you as well, again.”
“You delude yourself, the Allfather may have grieved for his fallen Queen, but he is not one to mourn the loss of a tool that is no longer of use to him.”
It looks like Thor is about to object, but Loki doesn’t give him a chance to speak, breaking into a rant that was no doubt long overdue.
“I was only ever a means to an end, either as a Puppet King on the Throne of Eternal Ice and Darkness to placate Jötunheim, or as your shadow adviser, covering for your shortcomings, shouldering all the blame while getting none of the glory. There was never a true Throne in my future.”
“Loki..!”
Before Thor had a chance to say anything further he was stopped by metal fingers on his shoulder, the grip tight enough to be uncomfortable even to his Æsir physiology, no doubt a warning that the newcomer was far stronger than he looked.
“Let him speak his piece, you’ll get your chance when he’s done.”
When Thor drew a breath, not about to allow a Midgardian mortal to dictate when he spoke to his brother, the grip turned painful, proving a strength that was quite respectable even for an Æsir and there was a glint of something dangerous in the ice of his eyes that gave Thor pause and made him settle back in silence.
As Loki unleashed a slew of pent up grievances against Thor, against his companions, against Odin and Asgard as a whole, even against Frigga, Thor’s posture and expression went from petulant denial, to something between morose acceptance and understanding.
At first he had looked ready to interrupt despite Yasha’s warning presence, eager to announce how and why Loki was wrong, but slowly he seemed to begin to realize that his view of events, his feelings about them wasn’t what mattered at the moment.
Tony found it painful to watch as he knew that despite appearances, Loki had himself well in hand, he was furious and stressed, but in control of what he was saying, each grievance aired was well selected, and many were held back.
Some were just too painful to speak of, cut too deep into the parts of Loki that still needed to heal, and some, for instance Odin’s fall into the Odin-sleep and his own ascension to the throne, he simply could not speak of until he knew how far he could trust Thor.
Despite having reacted far better than expected, the moment Loki went silent, Thor put his foot solidly in his mouth by assuring that the bullying Loki had suffered under was mere jests and harmless pranks, implying that Loki was being over sensitive and overreacting.
From there things deteriorated rapidly, but fortunately the Tower’s multilayered anti-magic warding, and the state of the art defence shutters and lightning rods were enough to contain Loki’s magic, and withstand the sudden change in weather around the Tower.
The argument however came to a rather abrupt end when Thor took an aggressive step toward Loki, which happened to also be toward Tony, who flinched before he could control his reaction, causing Yasha to instantly move between them in an obvious defensive posture.
Friday engaging the wide array of suppression weapons that were installed in the penthouse, as well as a few of the more lethal ones, drilled the point home even through Thor’s sometimes rather thick skull and he quickly stepped back with his hands held out in surrender, then supplication.
Not that his initial surrender did him much good as Loki spent a good half hour reading a rather stunned looking Thor the riot act about his actions toward a mortal shield-brother, now valued ally of Asgard, and how unbecoming those actions were.
“Anthony Stark may not be born of royal blood, but in wealth and influence he is every bit a Prince of Midgard, and thus, our equal.”
Once done with that, Loki had moved on to chewing him out in general about how he had been behaving on Earth, not holding back, or stopping, until Thor displayed what he deemed was an appropriate show of genuine remorse.
Deeming Thor to have been sufficiently chastised, Loki had vanished in a whirl of green, though Friday silently informed Tony that he was waiting at one of the hidden entrances to their lair, hidden from sight but not from her sensors and Tony quickly asked her to let Loki inside.
For someone as large as he was, Thor’s kicked puppy game was definitely God level, pun fully intended, unfortunately for him, there was no level of kicked puppy, or apologies and assurances, that would sway the Winter Soldier.
“Instead of apologizing again and again, maybe you should stop letting your temper get the better of you.”
“What?”
The utterly confused look on Thor’s face snapped Tony out of the numbness that the Extremis portion of Phoenix had induced to prevent his anxiety from spiraling out of control and he found himself with a bit of a temper of his own at the lack of understanding.
“What Winter Wonder here is trying to say, is get some fucking anger management therapy, if your mind healers can’t help then the Compound offers assistance with getting in touch with vetted experts.”
Tony and Yasha could both feel the building crackle of energy, like static, in the air as Thor took offence to Tony’s words, both of them instantly ready to defend themselves, and Friday equally prepared to defend them, suppression weapons hot and ready.
A moment later Thor’s eyes flashed with lightning as he forced the energy to discharge back into his own alien physiology then slumped back into the couch behind him while the static feeling in the air dissipated.
“I…”
A glance at Yasha silenced what was no doubt going to be another apology, another adamant assurance that he meant no harm, that it hadn’t been his intention to hurt, or scare, Tony, but something in the icy steel of the Winter Soldier’s eyes pulled him up short.
“…”
For a moment Thor grew tense in the heavy silence around them, then he deflated completely.
“I shall meet with the healers...”
They both took note of the fact that there was no promise of actually working on his temper, but at least it was a first step, and hopefully whichever healer he spoke to would have the guts to lay down the law for him.
With that Thor thanked them for their hospitality and assistance then excused himself and began moving toward the landing pad, only to pause at the door and turn around.
“I must thank you for standing at my brother’s side, far too few have been willing to not only listen to him, but stand by him and even defend him.”
Tony had to bite his tongue to keep from pointing out that Thor himself had repeatedly, and consistently, failed to do so himself, as pushing was likely to cause a backlash and undo what little progress they had made.
Fortunately Thor didn’t linger any longer, and by the time he had reached the landing pad and begun to swing Mjølnir, Tony and Yasha were already by the elevator doors that Friday had opened for them, ready to take them down to their private floor.
As soon as they stepped out of the elevator, Friday’s voice was there, guiding them to her frog room where they found Loki standing in front of the large vivarium, the gold and green of his magic swirling lazily around him.
Stepping up to his side they found that he was using the magic to animate small grains of the supplement they had put together for the frogs, normally it was fed to the feeders to gut-load them, but occasionally they would dust various treats with it as well.
Loki however was using his magic directly on small grains of it, making them move and adding illusions of glowing bugs to trigger the hunting instincts of the frogs who were clearly captivated by the erratic movement of the glowing specks inside their enclosure.
“Any thoughts you feel like sharing, Mischief?”
Tony knew better than to outright ask Loki how he was feeling before he’d had a chance to fully collect himself, that was a sure way to get snarled at and have him vanish in a burst of magic, but a gentle prodding to share his thoughts if he felt like it usually worked.
The only reaction to his somewhat prodding question however was another shimmer of magic as Loki’s Æsir armor was replaced with a soft linen ensemble, one that he only wore when he felt safe so that was a good sign in itself.
“I will call him to Asgard to report to the Allfather in a few days, we will see then, if he remains true to his word or not.”
Loki’s tone and posture made it pretty obvious that he was expecting disappointment, but Tony wasn’t quite ready to give up just yet, Thor had been displaying some impressive maturity overall, even if his temper still needed a lot of work.
“Don’t go claiming it a loss before he’s actually had the opportunity to disappoint.”
Yasha’s advice was met with a somewhat incredulous scoff, then a begrudging nod before Loki signaled the topic closed by bringing out a box from his pocket dimension, causing some very curious looks.
“A gift for Friday, and her pets.”
Lifting the lid he revealed a collection of somewhat odd crystal clusters, like iridescent smokey quartz crystals with black hematite inclusion, mainly around the base, but some streaks through the crystals as well.
As beautiful as they were on their own, a spark of green power revealed their true nature as the tips of the cluster Loki had picked up opened up and revealed what looked like glowing Christmas tree worms, though with a single radiole rather than two as the Earth varieties had.
“They are highly adaptive and can survive on nothing but background radiation, with the abundance of Arc-energy here they will thrive, and help purify their environment.”
Before Tony had a chance to point out the risks of something that tough and adaptable becoming invasive, Loki continued by explaining that they would not spread as they were entirely dependent on the composition of the crystal structures they grew within.
“The main structure is common silica, which I’m aware is abundant on Midgard, but several of the trace elements of this particular type of crystal are not found naturally here, neither are the inclusions which are pure crystalline Uru, useless for forging, but can still hold a good amount of power.”
“Yeah, that specific makeup is probably a bit hard to find anywhere around here.”
By the time Friday was done installing the new tank-mates to her satisfaction they were all calm again, which had no doubt been Loki’s main plan for the timing of his delivery of the gift for Friday.
“Unfortunately I cannot remain any longer, negotiations with Jötunheim are at a critical stage, but they understandably have no trust for Odin, and are refusing to allow any Æsir representatives into their Realm. Even the ones from the other Realms that serve Asgard are met with utmost reluctance..”
“Maybe they’d be more willing to take the risk if they could meet somewhere on neutral ground.”
“I have considered, but the only reasonable place would be Midgard, and that could be problematic unless your governments are in agreement.”
“Well, that is the kind of thing that the UN was created to facilitate, so maybe it could be worth a try?”
Loki hummed to himself, a spark of magic flickering between his fingers as he considered the option.
“It could indeed solve a lot of the problems. I will bring it up with the Jötunn representatives, if they find it acceptable we will approach the representatives of your governments about setting something up.”
“I’ll get to work on making some suitable accommodations for them, just in case. I imagine housing of the appropriate size and temperature might help them relax.”
Loki was well aware of how valuable comfortable lodgings could be when away from your own realm, and how much of an impact showing consideration to the needs, and comfort, of visitors could have on diplomatic relationships.
“Make sure the lights can be dimmed, with plenty of smaller light-sources, Jötunheim is a dark place, and Jötunn eyes are well adapted to it.”
“Yeah, I was thinking something along the lines of Polar Night light conditions, and light-sources equivalent to candles, torches and fireplaces.”
“Fire on Jötunheim is blue and green rather than yellow and red.”
“I remember, and I was hoping you’d take us on a few more dream tours so I can make something suitable.”
“I will.”
Tony made a few quick notes on environmental factors before moving on.
“They should be okay with the same foods that you prefer, or?”
“Mostly, I have adapted to Æsir foods from having eaten them all my life.”
“So what needs to be different?”
“Jötunn physiology is poorly adapted for grains and starchy foods like potatoes, it also does not respond well to regular dairy, other than that try to maintain clean food, none of that over processed garbage humans seem to love so much.”
As much as Loki enjoyed the taste and texture of many of the human foods he had found that many of them didn’t agree with him and a bit of research had led him to the fact that it was due to his Jötunn physiology, things like bread, pasta, potatoes, rice and regular dairy left him feeling bloated and gassy.
“So, any dairy should be goat’s or sheep’s milk, raw if possible. Then meat, seafood and vegetables, cooked or raw. Fruits, nuts and seeds for desserts.”
“Fungi is a vital part of Jötunn diet as well, but sweet fruits and fatty meats will be the best received.”
Before Tony could respond, Friday interrupted them to announce that there was an incoming priority call from Wakanda.
“Sorry Mischief, we need to take this.”
“Of course, I will take my leave, and I will see you when we dream.”
“See you when we dream.”
Tony couldn’t help smiling at how easily Yasha adapted to various odd greetings, the Wakandan salute and Loki’s various oddities were just a few examples.
“White Wolf!”
Shuri’s eager voice was heard before the elevator doors even had time to properly close.
“Your Highness.”
As always when in private, Shuri crossed her arms and tried her best to glare at Yasha for the formal greeting, and Tony had to admit, she was getting pretty good at it, though she still had a way to go to match Yasha’s murder glares.
She had the scowl down perfectly, but she couldn’t quite pull of those icy, flat, emotionless eyes that put the final touch on the look, she also didn’t have the control, nor patience, to keep it up for very long, and within moments her face broke into an indulgent smile that she had no doubt learned from her mother.
The rather proper smile didn’t last long either before she broke into a wide, wild, grin and remarked how Wakanda’s White Wolf was shirking his responsibilities and better come visit again soon.
“For now, there’s a request for your assistance from the Medusa network.”
“I’m listening.”
Shuri quickly explained that a group of the enhanced kids saved by Project: Medusa were interested in the training program and schooling offered at the Compound and had decided to do the introduction week, but some of them were a bit uncertain and wanted someone they knew and trusted to protect them to be there.
“I’ll be there. Fri, could you see if you can get a private floor with enough room for all of us?”
“Already done, I made sure of it when the arrangements were made through Medusa, I had a feeling they might need the presence of an overprotective Winter Solider to feel comfortable.”
“That’s a good girl.”
Yasha didn’t bother with complaining about being called overprotective these days, he had come to accept that it was true, and there was little point trying to deny what clearly was a core element of who and what he was.
Well, as long as it wasn’t Rumlow saying it at least, he had clocked the crazy bastard more then once when he complained about Mother Henning Assets, not that it did much good as the damn asshole healed even faster than he did himself, Yasha was still stronger and faster though.
.·:*¨¨*:·Brotherhood·:*¨¨*:·.
James Rhodes was smiling to himself as he made his way through the Compound, being part of the introduction week for the Enhanced Youth Program had quickly become one of his favourite parts about being the official military liaison assigned to the Compound.
He was a bit more eager, and curious, than usual though as he would finally get to meet some of the kids who had been saved by the Medusa Network, which was also why he was a bit distracted as he stepped into the briefing room.
“Shit!”
The flash of a knife in the corner of his eye damn near had him jumping out of his skin, and he was half way to engaging the repulsor watch Tony had given him before his brain caught up and he realized it was just Yasha standing by the door, twirling one of his many knives between his metal fingers.
“Dammit Yash! Why can’t you just get a god damned fidget spinner like normal people?”
Ever the troll, Yasha just gave him one of his flat looks before the reformed, supposedly at least, assassin flicked his wrist, sending the knife hurling across the room, hitting a wooden serving-tray with a soft thunk, effectively preventing a spiky haired teen from stealing the last doughnut.
“Okay, point taken, keep up the good work Soldat. And Fri, footage of this better not make its way to Tones.”
“Sorry Colonel, a bit late for that I’m afraid.”
“Friday..!”
“Don’t blame me, I had nothing to do with it.”
“Sekhmet...”
Rhodey mock grumbled while looking around for the feline robot who tended to join the introductions, but he was well aware that the chances of Tony not seeing the video of him startling and cursing as he entered the room, one way or another, had been slim to none.
“She’s such a good little kitten, keeping an eye on things here, don’t you agree?”
“You’re just saying that ‘cause she’s being an asshole, like you.”
“I could always tell the kids they can have that last doughnut…”
“Whoa! Easy there man, those be fightin’ words, and I ain’t got my suit on.”
Yasha cracked one of his evil smirks at that, then broke down into an actual smile before revealing that Tony was off on a snack run and that Rhodey should just start the introduction and not bother waiting for him to return.
Rhodey gave him a short nod and stepped up to the desk at the front of the room and gave a sharp whistle to get the attention of the somewhat rowdy group of kids.
“Alright everyone, if you would settle down and listen up please.”
He gave them a moment to settle, but didn’t bother to wait for the stragglers, his job was to give them the introduction information and answer any relevant questions, if they chose not to pay attention that wasn’t his problem.
Besides, he was used to Tony, who was always fiddling with something and never seemed to be paying attention, even though he was.
“My name is James Rhodes and I’m a Colonel with the US Air Force assigned as a liaison with the Accords, you might know me better as War Machine though. I will be giving you a rundown of how your status as enhanced affects you as far as military service goes, and also how the armed forces work with the signees of the Accords in various situations.”
With the current version of the Accords enhanced individuals could enlist and go through training, both basic and advanced, but instead of going into the field they would be assigned to various Accords teams once their training was complete.
The solution wasn’t all too popular with the armed forces of the world as they all wanted to be able to have enhanced soldiers in their ranks, but they had agreed in the end, no doubt hoping to instill a sense of loyalty toward the military during training.
They were just finishing up some basic introductions when Tony opened the door and brought in one of the large food carts piled high with various snacks, most of them the healthy grazing foods that both Tony and Yasha favored, but also some sweet treats.
Rhodey did give Tony a puzzled look when he placed a giant jar of honey, a mug, and an Airpot dispenser on the side table next to one of the kids.
“Kid has the metabolism of a hummingbird, quite literally, in addition to regular food he needs large amounts of sugars to maintain his energy levels, and some testing has found that good honey dissolved in warm water is the best source.”
He watched the kid shyly mumble through thanking Tony for explaining while adding a few heaping spoons of honey into the mug, then adding water and stirring.
“I trust you can keep on top of that on your own?”
“Yes, Sir.”
The kid dug through his backpack and held up a few beverage pouches with a Stark Industries MedTech label on them, showing that he did carry a backup if he ended up somewhere where he couldn’t get hold of honey-water.
As the introductions were done Rhodey settled back and let the kids grab their treats while he put up the graphics for his presentation on the big screen at the front of the room.
He barely managed to contain an approving grin as a tiny girl, probably no older than 6 or 7, with blue and aqua mermaid hair used a long and slender prehensile tail to steal one of Yasha’s plums straight from his hand just as he was about to bite down on it.
That didn’t last long though as Yasha turned to give her a flat glare and she responded by sticking a forked tongue out at him, then stole another plum from his plate, which only made him huff in mock annoyance, and had everyone else snickering and teasing.
“Well, she certainly has your number down, soldier.”
The friendly ribbing, and the way Yasha flipped him off without hesitation, was apparently enough to prove himself to the kids and the tension that had been there quickly faded and they settled down to listen calmly.
They still had a good hour left when Rhodey was done with his presentation, and answering their questions so he decided to hand the floor over to the kids a bit.
“So, today we have seen examples of pyrokinesis, telekinesis, and last but certainly not least, a totally badass tail getting the better of the Winter Soldier, anyone else feel like showing a bit of what you can do?”
The effect was instant as most of them seemed eager for a chance to show off without worry about how people seeing them might reach, and some 10 minutes later they were gathered at one of the training fields at the back of the Compound to give them all space to let loose.
Once they walked up to the field with its wide selection of obstacles Rhodey found himself somewhat slack jawed as Yasha stalked up behind one of the older kids and tapped his shoulder, whispered You’re it! then darted off.
Before the kid had time to react, Yasha was at the first obstacle and using his enhanced abilities and a well honed Parkour skill he was over it in a flash, but the kid wasn’t far behind, clearly having enhancements similar to the Soldier’s.
“He’s showing off, isn’t he?”
Many of Yasha’s moves looked a bit on the flashy side, not as strictly efficient as Rhodey knew they could be, and it was not the Winter Soldier’s style to waste energy.
“Definitely.”
A moment later Rhodey heard the familiar sound of fingers tapping against the Arc-reactor, and the nanite suit engaging, then Tony was blasting off toward the final, and highest, section of the course, and the gap that only fliers, and Spider-Man with his webs, was able to traverse on their own.
Yasha however was heading toward the gap at full speed, he didn’t hesitate to leap out into the void, and use Iron Man as a stepping stone as Tony flew through the gap, clearing the jump and scrambling up the top of the tower like finish-line.
If he hadn’t seen the way those two worked together before, Rhodey would have assumed it was a rehearsed and coordinated stunt, but he knew better, what had just happened was a perfect example of just how deep the trust between those two ran.
He was shocked out of his thoughts though as the kid cleared the jump on his own and landed next to Yasha with a grin.
“Now that’s impressive.”
“I’m about as fast and agile as the Soldier, not as strong though, but I can alter gravity around me in short bursts so I can pull off some pretty crazy jumps.”
“You’re still young, you will probably be as strong as me, maybe even stronger, once you have matured.”
Hearing Yasha speak English had Rhodey blinking owlishly for a moment before his brain caught up and he nodded in agreement only to be interrupted by Tony before he could say anything himself.
“Platypus, Snowflake, I gotta go make things fair here.”
With that Tony took off again, and positioned himself hovering in the middle of the gap with one arm out as the girl with the tail approached, and did a daring jump where she wrapped the tip of her tail around the arm and used it to swing herself to the platform, and Yasha’s shoulders.
For a brief moment Rhodey found himself thinking that the Winter Soldier and his Tones would make excellent parents, then shook his head with a slight shudder at the thought of the utter and total chaos that would no doubt be.
If those two ever took in a kid and someone even thought about hurting said kid they might as well start digging their grave, not that there’d be much left to bury when those two were done, also, he had a feeling that Friday would be right there with them.
Not that he himself wouldn’t pitch in, people who would hurt kids were the worst, and he had no doubt that Pepper and Happy would help out as well, not to mention Venom, or Yelena and all the women, and girls, of the Red Room.
The Wakandans would probably pitch in too, the princess was a spitfire who adored Yasha and seemed to get along well with Tony too, it would seem his old friend was making new friends, and good ones this time around, though it was somewhat terrifying how well the Dora and the former Red Room girls got along.
It wasn’t the first time his mind wandered down that path, and it wasn’t the first time he found himself wondering if he should feel sad, or relieved, that the crazy bastards couldn’t produce actual offspring together…
.·:*¨¨*:·Brotherhood·:*¨¨*:·.
Yasha slowly made his way through the crowds at the UN Children’s Charity Gala while keeping a sharp eye on Rogers, Romanoff, and Wilson across the grand hall, so far it looked like the latter two were working together to keep Rogers from causing any scenes while mingling.
He wasn’t about to let his guard down though, Natalia had proven she couldn’t be trusted to do the proper, or even smart, thing when Rogers was involved, and Wilson, though somewhat improved, was still all too willing to slip into the position of loyal sidekick and follow whatever Rogers decided.
He would have preferred if Tony had agreed not to go, but the man was nothing if not stubborn, he had agreed that he didn’t want to be there, and cursed the fact that rumors of a planned attack against the event had secured Rogers and the others an invite, but he still insisted he needed to be there.
Yasha did understand Tony’s reasoning though, refusing to allow the presence of Rogers and the others to keep him from a worthy cause, and as much as he hated the way it affected Tony he would support him as best as he could.
At least none of Rogers’ team were armed, not that they couldn’t be plenty dangerous as it was, especially Rogers and Romanoff, but it did make Yasha feel a bit better, especially since he himself and Tony were never truly unarmed, and Friday had the Mirage patrolling the area with his gear.
A flash of red and silver in the corner of his eye brought his attention to the pair of Dora escorting Shuri around the event and he was pleased to see that she was wearing her sonic pulse generators and a shield generator hidden within her beadwork armor.
He also knew that the simpler version of the panther claw necklace that she was wearing contained enough nanites to form a proper body armor, even if they probably couldn’t do much in terms of weapons the defence would help keep her safe if something happened.
Naturally she had called everyone overprotective worry-warts, and a few other choice names, when they insisted that she wear extra protection for the event as she, just like Tony, refused to let the threats keep her from attending.
He did hope that the organizers were right that having a few extra heroes appear on the guest list, including a few enhanced ones, would be enough to deter any potential attackers, but he knew better than to allow himself to be lulled into any sense of security.
The familiar soft footfalls of a Widow had Yasha turning his attention away from the Wakandan delegation to face Yelena as she approached him with purposeful steps.
“Soldat.”
Her tone and stance was all sharp acknowledgement, and Yasha answered her with an equally sharp nod.
“Widow Belova.”
A moment later her stance softened and her expression turned teasing.
“Big brother.”
“Little spider.”
He flashed her an approving smile as she fell into step as his side without taking her eyes off the small group of children being entertained off to the side of the hall, among them a few of the more well adjusted former Red Room girls who had been deemed ready to mingle.
For a while they just walked in silence, but Yasha could tell Yelena was upset about something and was struggling with herself about what to do.
“You should know, she actually approached Katyusha, trying to get her to talk about the both of us, and the other girls.”
There was no need for Yasha to ask who Yelena was talking about, and he silently noted down another major mark against Romanoff, part of him feeling almost sad at the fact that he wasn’t surprised she had tried something as pointless as that.
He actually found himself feeling somewhat offended on Katya’s behalf, the girl, though young, had all the markings of an excellent Widow, and Romanoff apparently believing that she would get information out of her that easily was plain insulting.
“She can’t seem to resist burning every bridge she comes across…”
“I’m sorry.”
“Don’t apologize for her shortcomings.”
“I’m not.”
Before Yelena could elaborate on what she meant the world decided to throw them a good old Screw You as one of the large front windows exploded, revealing that no, a bunch of enhanced supposed heroes was not enough to deter an attack.
“Fri!?”
“Sorry, they just appeared out of nowhere, I’m detecting multiple enhanced individuals among the attackers.”
“The Mirage?”
“ETA for equipment drop range is 27 seconds.”
“Good, hold for my signal.”
“Got it.”
The guests were fleeing toward the inner garden in what could only be called a stampede, not realizing there would be nowhere for them to run, but too scared to be directed, even by Iron Man, so Yasha shifted his focus to the attackers who were firing weapons into the air, herding the guests.
It quickly became obvious that the attackers were working on incomplete information though as they corralled the kids toward the garden as well, including the Red Room girls, and Shuri with her Dora at her side.
Proving her brilliance, Shuri combined her shield generator and sonic emitters to generate a field around the garden, effectively cutting all but three of the attackers off from the guests, but Yasha doubted those three would last long against Ayo, Shuri, Katya and four other Red Room girls.
More importantly though in Yasha’s eyes was the fact that the field meant the guests were well protected so they could finally fight back properly without needing to worry all that much about collateral, or the risk of the attackers using guests as shields.
“Fri! Container B1 to me, D3 to Romanoff and Wilson.”
Shuri’s barrier was the only reason he felt comfortable arming the others, but he still hesitated for a moment before giving the final instruction with a shiver of distaste.
“Send the shield to Rogers.”
Part of him didn’t want Rogers to ever touch the shield again, but out of the weapons the Mirage carried it would be the best suited and he wasn’t about to let his feelings on the matter get in the way of putting a stop those who would attack a children’s charity.
“Acknowledged.”
The somewhat teasing edge in her response helped settle him, and a few moments later the equipment case flew in through the busted window and set down at his feet, and he immediately started pulling weapons out of it, tossing some of them to Yelena.
“Permission to send container C3 to Ayo?”
“Do it!”
The container in question contained a Vibranium staff, while not quite the spear the Dora usually fought with she would no doubt be able to kick some serious ass using it.
“Eidolons on surveillance, track the attackers and tag them if you get a chance in case the enhanced who got them in has a way to extract them as well.”
“Already on it.”
A familiar flash of red and gold in the corner of his eye told Yasha that Tony was getting serious as well, a sight that had the attackers scrambling to attack the big flashy target that they foolishly deemed the greatest threat, something that would make them easy pickings for the trained assassins in the hall.
He was relieved to see that Wilson and Romanoff both seemed to follow their training rather than Rogers, something that made it easier for him to relax and focus on the attackers, he still pulled on that calm cold of the Asset though.
Despite multiple enhanced members, the attacking group didn’t last long once the guests were protected, and since they hadn’t hesitated to use lethal force Yasha and the others responded in kind, leaving the majority of the group either dead, or in need of immediate medical assistance.
The three who had been sealed up in the garden with Shuri, Ayo and the girls were in better shape though, mostly unharmed but secured with vibranium nanite bonds repurposed from Shuri’s necklace, all staring at their captors with obvious surprise and fear.
With the threat contained Wilson and Romanoff quickly returned the borrowed weapons to the container and Friday secured it in case there was an inquiry into the event, Rogers however pulled away from the crowd forming, clinging to the shield.
When Yasha took a closer look he noticed that Rogers was picking at the snowflake design, trying to scrape it off, not that it would work as the paint had been replaced with a Vibranium nanite coating in one of their lessons with Shuri.
A quick look around told him he wasn’t the only person to have noticed Rogers’ obvious reluctance to return the shield; several of the reporters covering the event had noticed too, and were filming.
Seeing the opportunity for another poke at Rogers’ reputation, Yasha schooled his features and approached Rogers with the confident swagger of one Bucky Barnes, and as always Rogers’ guard instantly dropped and that annoying, eager puppy look spread across his face.
“Bucky!”
The eager puppy look quickly turned confused when Yasha silently held out his hand for the shield, then gradually morphed into kicked puppy when Yasha made a beckoning motion with metal fingers and spoke in a low voice.
“Rogers, my shield please.”
The prominent Russian curl in the words triggered the familiar stubborn lemon-sucking face and it looked like he was about to object when a glance over Yasha’s shoulder had his mouth snapping shut with an audible click before he roughly shoved the shield into Yasha’s waiting hand and walked off with a huff.
As Yasha turned to watch Rogers leave the cause for his sudden change of heart became obvious as Romanoff, Wilson, and the two keepers assigned to the group, were all glaring at Rogers rather impatiently.
When Rogers turned to throw one last kicked puppy look in Yasha’s direction he responded by securing the shield on his back before offering the group a rather smug grin and somewhat mocking salute which actually had Wilson’s mouth twitching, fighting down a smile.
He could already hear whispers among the press wondering what the hell had crawled up Rogers’ ass, and the way Rogers’ shoulders went up and his steps slowed told Yasha he had heard it as well, but Wilson and Romanoff pulled him along.
“Steve, you gotta stop pulling stuff like that man. You just got cleared for duty again and if you keep this up they will kick you off the taskforce, maybe even the Accord altogether.”
Rogers, predictable as always, started blabbering something about Bucky, but this time it was Romanoff who stepped in with a rather icy tone.
“That was the Soldier.”
“Why would he give me my shield back? That must have been Bucky!”
“The Soldier would do it because it was the tactically sound choice to maximize our chances of taking down the attackers.”
“Almost sounds like you admire him…”
Romanoff clearly didn’t like the petulant tone Steve was taking with her as she glared at him before sighing.
“I do, remember, he trained me, and he was the ultimate goal for us to reach, the perfect Soldier. Not because of his enhancements, but his skills, and keen tactical mind when allowed to make decisions.”
“He doesn’t seem to like you very much though?”
Yasha immediately paid some extra attention to see if, and how, Romanoff would respond to Wilson’s question.
“He believes I have lost my edge, that I’m no longer worthy of being a Widow.”
There was a brief silence before she continued, barely above a whisper.
“He believes that I have betrayed the other Red Room students…”
Damn straight she had.
Yasha fought back the urge to speak up, but Rogers did speak, proving once again that he completely failed to understand as he started up on how she was the Black Widow and that the opinion of some HYDRA created Soldier didn’t matter.
Romanoff and Wilson both twitched when Rogers went on a rant that pretty much implied that the Soldier needed to be eliminated to save Bucky, and they rushed to silence him and get him out of there.
The appearance of a rather agitated Pepper Potts power-walking in his direction from the kitchen and staff areas quickly had Yasha’s attention diverted though, and based on what he was seeing, hearing, and smelling, she would need some help getting herself back in full control.
“Come, walk with me.”
Pulling out the instructor mask in full force he started walking without waiting for an answer, and as he was hoping she would, she fell in step with him without questions.
“What you are feeling is a hormonal overload, and once that fades you will be suffering a crash, but Extremis should help get you normalized faster.”
“It never felt like this in training.”
“I haven’t pushed you to the point of triggering your fight or flight response in training. Now that it was triggered your body is flooded with performance enhancing hormones, and from what Fri told me, you took down your opponent with ease so now you have all the hormones and energy with nothing to spend it all on.”
Once they reach a secluded area of the garden he turns to her and raises his hands slightly.
“Take a few swings at me, burning off some of that energy will help.”
He smiles rather brightly at her when she takes him up on it without hesitation, but he can tell she still needs a bit of reassurance as her greatest fear when it came to Extremis was still about loss of control.
“Don’t worry too much about it, you’ll become less likely to be triggered like this as you get more confident in your strength and skill, and I will be adding additional lessons in controlling it.”
He had never really considered himself in any way skilled at, or suitable for reassurance and emotional support, and yet the tension quickly bled from her as he spoke, and a few minutes later she was back to her usual poise.
“Thank you, Yasha, or would you prefer Soldat right now?”
He just shrugged at that, he wasn’t in a state of mind where it mattered either way.
“We should head back before PD gets any weird ideas into those narrow minded heads of theirs.”
“Sorry Boss Lady, I think it’s a bit too late for that.”
Their phones came alive, showing snippets of conversations between the various cops present, questioning where they had gone off to, including some gossiping, and a few comments that were downright slanderous.
“Friday, do not show that to Tony, I don’t want him to worry about that right now.”
“I won’t offer it up, but I won’t hide it if he asks either.”
“That’s fine.”
Tony might not be bothered when people came after him with slander and libel, but anyone trying to come after his friends, or SI, would quickly find themselves in a whole lot of trouble, and Pepper didn’t want him to waste time and effort on it when she could handle it herself.
Even before Tony made her CEO, Virginia Pepper Potts was used to hearing the whispers not only about herself, but any female employees climbing the corporate ladder, and she had made damn sure that the people she dealt with realized the error of their ways.
With a steadying breath she squared her shoulders and prepared to step into the main hall again when a hand came down on her shoulder.
“Allow me.”
The look on Yasha’s face actually had her surprised enough to just nod at him, and as he walked away she found herself pitying the poor fools who were his target, the smile on his face had been a rather unsettling mix of mischief, and something cold, predatory, something that hungered for pain and death.
As he silently moved closer she understood his reaction better, she knew about his distaste for incompetence, and the group of law-enforcement officers were chatting away, completely unaware of his approach until he spoke up from right behind them.
“Conduct unbecoming, officers.”
She found herself biting down on a laugh as several of the group startled badly, a pair even going for their weapons for a moment, and one letting out a rather embarrassing, loud, yelp, which drew the attention of their superior.
He only watched though as Yasha gave them a verbal lashing about their lack of situational awareness in allowing him to approach them so easily without notice, then finished up by suggesting they spend less attention gossiping about the victims of a crime and more attention on the actual crime scene.
“Consider yourself lucky I’m no longer with the Red Room, or HYDRA, or you would have been gutted instead of scolded, especially if you were one of theirs.”
Just as the mouthiest of the group was about to speak up the SO spoke up instead, making the group turn in surprise, having been too focused on Yasha to notice their audience.
“Couldn’t have said it better myself Sergeant Barnes, or is it Mr Winter right now?”
“I am indeed the Soldier, the Sergeant prefers not to deal with hostile, or high stress situations if it can be avoided.”
“With what you have been through, that’s understandable, I’m glad he has you to step in when things become too much, wish I had that during my recovery.”
“You served?”
“Three tours, Iraq and a few other less than friendly places.”
Pepper shook her head in amusement as she watched Yasha participate in the same exchange that she had seen Jim do from time to time, quipping about various hellholes they’ve been deployed to, even though Yasha’s circumstances were quite different.
Her amusement quickly soured though when a detective and his assistant approached to take their statements and instantly went after Yasha hard, she could see they way he tensed up and gave her a rather pleading look as the blue bled from his eyes.
It quickly became obvious that something about the man’s demeanour and methods was triggering Yasha, pulling forward the Asset mindset so with a silent nod to herself, Pepper pulled up her best Don’t fuck with me, CEO mask and stepped forward..
“Enough! Are you trying to trigger him?”
“What?”
“I will not stand by and allow you to bully a veteran with PTSD like this!”
The man outright bristled at being interrupted, but she noted that they had drawn the attention of several others around them, including the veteran senior officer.
“Do shut up and listen to her! I doubt anyone wants to risk triggering a super soldier, much less the actual god-damned Winter Soldier!”
The detective quickly started objecting to being told off, pointing out that it was his job to get answers, not coddle people.
“Miss Potts, you are familiar with Mr Winter, right?”
“I am.”
“Do you believe you could help him through this, or should we call for Dr Stark as Mr Winter clearly trusts him?”
Some of her lessons with Yasha had been focused on how to deal with him if he did slip so she felt fairly confident that she could do it, and very confident that she at least wouldn’t make it worse, and she knew Friday was monitoring the situation as well and would alert Tony if needed.
“I can try.”
“Please do.”
The detective was being glared down by an increasingly large crowd, most of which were apparently veterans themselves, and it was enough to have him stay silent as she stepped up to Yasha who looked about ready to bolt, or worse.
“Asset?”
The reaction was immediate as he straightened fully and slipped into parade rest, the sudden movement causing a few of the cops to go for their guns, but their SO quickly had them standing down.
A sharp nod told her she had his full attention, and that he was indeed almost fully in the Asset mindset, and that he had accepted her as an interim handler, taking one breath to balance herself she continued, making sure her voice was firm, but not harsh or overly demanding.
“Report.”
“Acknowledged.”
“In English.”
“Understood.”
Fortunately for peace, and her sanity, noone was brave, or foolish, enough to try to make her leave while Yasha, deeply into the Asset mindset, gave his statement
“So, who do I need to make sure gets signed up for mandatory attendance to every sensitivity training and relations seminar in the book?”
She had to fight down the urge to laugh as several of the officers startled when Tony spoke up behind them, something that clearly calmed, and amused, Yasha as she could see some of the stormy blue glow return to his eyes.
“That would be Detective Stone.”
“Stone, huh? Any relation?”
There was no mistaking the flicker of distaste that passed across Tony’s face, and thanks to the additional training, and reactivation of Extremis, she easily noticed how it instantly had Yasha’s attention shifting, though the small crowd didn’t seem to notice the difference.
As much as Extremis, and the Soldier, had scared her at first, things had changed when Yasha began teaching her all the ways her enhancements could be useful beyond plain violence, how she could use them as a CEO in a high risk position, and as a woman in a less than friendly world.
“I’m sure Friday has all pertinent information ready for you to review at your convenience.”
“I sure do, Miss Potts, and no Boss, despite several shared personality traits there is no relation.”
Friday knew there was a distinct chill to her voice at the topic of one Tiberius Stone, CEO of Viastone, the information gathered from the data left behind by Jarvis was plenty enough to make her loathe the man who like so many had played at friendship, and more, only to betray and hurt her father.
Maybe she should share some of that information with Yasha and Loki, she had a feeling those two would be more than happy to help her cook up a bit of retribution, she could probably get Eddie and V onboard as well as she had plenty of proof, though none of it admissible in court, that Viastone was as crooked as they came.
She knew that Rumlow would gladly pitch in, she had found that one of his methods for coping with his own broken, cruel, darkness was to make plans for how he would be able to take down various targets, and daydream about what kind of pressure would make them crack and give him anything he wanted.
She carefully kept that process separate from the ones about detective Stone that she was sharing with Tony, not that she believed he would object, but if they did end up with an executable plan she wanted to surprise him with it, as a gift.
Tony could feel that Friday was directing something away from him, but he didn’t bother trying to chase it down, he trusted she would inform him if it was important and using his abilities to snoop would be little better than what the witch had used her abilities for.
Instead he made sure that Detective Stone would be kept occupied with seminars while trying to ride out a hurricane tearing through his career and reputation, while also keeping an eye on Yasha to make sure his mental state didn’t slip again.
He watched as Yasha quickly wrapped up his statement, then thanked Pepper for her assistance, but before he could get their attention to suggest they head out, Friday caller for all of their attention.
“What’s the problem Fri?”
“I’m afraid footage of Rogers trying to refuse to return the shield to Yasha has been leaked, and there is a lot of extra press gathered outside wanting answers…”
Tony expected Yasha to want to sneak past the press as usual, so he was quite surprised when a predatory smirk spread across his face, then morphed into a hint of one of the familiar cocky smiles that usually graced his Bucky mask.
A distinct swagger entered his posture, and when he spoke up the rumble of Russian with its rolling r’s that usually gave his words a dark edge had been replaced by a distinct Brooklyn drawl.
“Perfect timing, I was just thinking I could use a few nosey pests.”
“You are planning something.”
Pepper looked somewhat concerned, and suspicious, not at all trusting the image he was projecting, something that earned her an approving nod.
“They have questions, and I think it’s about time they get some answers, and don’t worry, it won’t reflect poorly on SI, or Tony.”
“So, you’re finally throwing Rogers to the sharks.”
“Nah, these guys are more like a shoal of piranhas, small, and little more than a pain in the ass on their own, but vicious, and not to be underestimated in numbers.”
The description had Pepper huffing out a soft laugh, and Tony grinning widely.
“Alright then, let’s go throw a few buckets of chum in the water.”
As expected the questions began hailing down on the moment they stepped outside the building and it didn’t take long before the question that Yasha was waiting for was thrown at them as one of the gossip rag reporters asked about the incident with the shield.
“Stevie never was very good at being told he can’t have everything he wants.”
The reply was pretty much ignored as the woman pushed on, demanding answers to why the Winter Soldier had Captain America’s shield to begin with.
“Someone hasn’t done their fact checking, that’s our shield, not Cap’s.”
Tony and Pepper were both biting back their snickers at the disappointed tutting and sing-song quality of Yasha’s reply.
“What do you mean? Everyone knows that’s just Cap’s shield that’s been repainted.”
”No no, sweetie, Stevie’s shield is on display at the Smithsonian, you know, that star spangled abomination of a kite-shield.”
“But..!”
“The Vibranium shield is, as it has always been, Stark property, Howard loaned it to the military to be used by Cap, and now we have a contract with Tony to use it.”
A few nods here and there confirmed that at least some of them had actually taken the time to do a quick internet search about the shield, even a quick look at Wikipedia would tell anyone looking about how it, due to the insane value of Vibranium, only had been a loan.
“That’s not all is it though? Your interactions with Captain Rogers always seem to be tense.”
Tony almost wanted to kiss Christine, again, for tossing such obvious bait into the fray, and as she had no doubt planned, one of the others instantly pointed out that Rogers had never attained the rank of Captain and that calling him as such was disrespectful to the men and women who had earned their ranks.
“Apologies, your interactions with Mr Rogers, your supposed best friend, brother in all but blood, seem to be very tense, why is that?”
“Stevie, he…”
Tony had to hand it to Yasha, he was one hell of an actor, dancing on the edge of a blade, on one side the cocky, smirking Bucky Barnes of the 40’s, and on the other side the broken POW who was struggling to find his place in a new world.
The mob of vultures was eating it all up, damn near cooing at the image he portrayed.
“It’s pretty damn obvious that Stevie isn’t handling being in the future too well, and he seems to think that getting his Bucky back will make everything right, only he wants the happy, carefree kid he remembers from the 40’s, and I ain’t been that guy since I got drafted.”
There were quite a few mumbled comments from the group, all of them some variation of No shit Sherlock, but Yasha wasn’t quite done as he put on an adorably confused look and mixed in just a hint of distress, and when he spoke his tone made it seem as if he wasn’t really intending to be heard.
“I don’t think the guy Stevie remembers ever really existed, I remember it clearly, Stevie was that annoying kid brother you just can’t help loving despite them getting you into all kinds of trouble, it was never romantic like he insists…”
There was a moment of silence as the words sank in, then the crowd of reporters and paparazzi exploded.
Chapter 53: A Noose of Truth
Notes:
Despite this being posted on Halloween and the long absence, this is not a haunting, I'm still alive and fighting my muse, and my life, to get some writing done.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·A Noose of Truth·:*¨¨*:·.
Faced with the reactions of the group before him, Yasha found himself actually needing to put some effort into maintaining his mask and reign in his temper as the lack of respect for his skills was one of the few things he had been allowed to react to, even as the Asset.
It wasn’t that he wanted people to fear him, not in general at least, but rather that they acknowledge and respect just how deadly he could be if he so chose, and even if they believe it to be the Sergeant they’re dealing with they should be mindful not to draw the ire of the soldier.
His eyes tracked Yelena at the edge of the group, a knowing look on her face as she looked at him, and a pitying one as she scanned the group between them, and the acknowledgement did help soothe his somewhat ruffled feathers.
Before Yasha could decide on which question to address first, or how to shut them up, one voice cut through all the others and made the area fall dead silent.
“Bullshit! There’s no fucking way Captain America is some pansy ass fag!”
All eyes turned toward the speaker, and the crowd silently parted, leaving a good body-length of space between the man who had spoken and the rest of them, though Yasha could tell from the expressions that some of them agreed with the sentiment behind the statement, only they were smart enough not to express it while recorded.
“Friday, would you be a darling and blacklist that intolerant asshole from any events where we have any say?”
“Already done, Sarge.”
He didn’t bother trying to fight down the proud smirk, letting them think it was for her anticipating his request, and not for the true reason of how wonderfully she played along by addressing him as Sarge.
"'Case you're dumb enough to not have figured it out yet, that was your cue to get your bigoted ass out'a here before I decide to spare security the hassle of seein' you out and toss ya to the curb myself, or maybe I'll just let the Soldier back out, he's always a bit keyed up after a fight, and he just loves takin' out the trash."
Behind him, Pepper didn’t quite manage to suppress an amused snort at that, and Tony moved to his side, grinning like a madman, and anyone with any kind of skill at reading people, or self preservation, could see the shark hiding in plain sight.
Fortunately the idiot did have some shred of self preservation as he scrambled out of there as fast as he could without actually running, and as an added bonus of the not so subtle threat, the others were now being a bit more cautious, and courteous.
Yasha kept the mask of Bucky on as he carefully navigated the questions and dropped a collection of bombs of various sizes.
Yes, despite having been known as a charmer and a ladies man, Bucky Barnes was bisexual with a preference for men, it simply hadn’t been something that was safe to practice, or even talk about, back in the 40’s.
No, he had not told Stevie about this, and no, Stevie had never shown any signs of interest in him, or any men for that matter, always going on about some gal or another who caught his eye, and then after the serum, chasing after Peggy Carter.
That of course led to a few questions about the Soldier’s sexual orientation which prompted him to drop the mask and explain that he had never been allowed such things while under HYDRA’s control so he didn’t really have much to go off, but that he was probably Demi-sexual, or possibly Pan-sexual.
Once he had dropped the mask though, he quickly brushed the throng of reporters off, stating that he needed to make sure the children, and his friends, were okay, then turned around and walked away, leaving the group gaping after him.
It wasn’t like they were entirely unaccustomed to him just walking away though, and fortunately they knew better than trying to follow him like they had at first, a few scared shitless, quite literally, paparazzi had made sure that lesson stuck.
He could feel Tony’s eyes tracking him as he moved, and if he put a bit more force into his movements than strictly needed as he stalked away, well, that was nobody’s business but his own, besides, hearing Tony grumble about how the Murder Strut was going to be the death of him never got old.
The conversation in the small garden fell silent the moment he entered, and the only ones not giving him nervous looks were the Wakandans, and the Red Room girls, one of the women even tried to grab Katya and the other girls as they ran toward him, not that she managed.
“Soldat?!”
Katya was damn near vibrating with barely restrained energy as she stood at the head of the group in front of him, all of them maintaining the usual Red Room attention posture, waiting for their performance evaluation.
He made a bit of a show of studying each of them carefully, leaving them standing there for a while before responding, just to see if any of them would break form.
“Well done, little Spiders.”
“Thank you, Uncle Yasha!”
They spoke as one, and a moment later Katya broke into a toothy smile, then jumped at him and wrapped her arms around his neck which had the woman, Mrs Davenport, the liaison from CPS according to his briefing, look about ready to have a heart attack.
It was quite obvious that she did not approve of the Winter Soldier being anywhere near children, and the fact that Katya was obviously more than willing, and happy, to throw herself around his neck didn’t seem to make any difference from the glares she was sending his way.
He pointedly ignored both the glares, and the way Katya was scampering up on his shoulders, as he took a moment to give each of the girls a moment of attention, a few words about their performance, a show of silent approval, like a teasing ruffle of hair.
With Katya still perched on his shoulders he turned to the Wakandans and found himself greeted with concerned looks.
“White Wolf, what happened there? Do we need to make someone disappear?”
Unfortunately even such a minor reminder was enough to bring his mind back to Detective Stone, and that in turn was enough to bring back echoes of the lessons taught by his time with HYDRA, discomfort was weakness, and weakness was punished.
He quickly stilled and he knew his eyes had faded to a flat gray when the concerned looks turned to outright worry, all of them familiar enough with him to know how he reacted when facing something he wasn’t quite ready for, or felt overwhelmed.
Part of him burned with shame that he could be unsettled so easily, by a mere reminder of the now very dead HYDRA head, but anger quickly overtook it with a far brighter burn which allowed him to shake off his initial reaction and answer the question.
“Detective Stone reminded me of Pierce.”
He almost regretted speaking up when Shuri visibly blanched at his words.
“Do you have reason to believe the Detective subscribes to the same ideology?”
Ayo’s not so subtle question whether the detective was HYDRA made Yasha pause as he carefully sorted through the information in his head before responding.
“I have no knowledge about any operatives by that name, or in his position, but any intel from my memories is badly outdated.”
Ayo just nodded in understanding, while Shuri was giving him a look that was both impatient, and concerned, and very obviously asking for a more in-depth explanation to what was going on in his head.
“The trigger in this case was mostly visual, the detective bears an uncanny resemblance to a younger Pierce, the fact that he also has the same bearing and attitude, same way of speaking, trying to manipulate me, didn’t exactly help.”
“Don’t worry, multiple complaints have already been filed against how he handled the situation, and Boss is making sure he will have to sit through a lot of long, boring, seminars.”
“Oh, that sounds interesting!”
Shuri was downright cackling with glee as Friday provided more details on the training he was making sure the detective would have to suffer through as they made their way toward the entrance, only offering a half hearted wave as the groups separated, moving over to their respective vehicles.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Noose of Truth·:*¨¨*:·.
When they got back home Friday informed them there was a delivery waiting for them in the workshop, and curiosity had them excusing themselves while Pepper and Happy headed up to the penthouse, telling them to have Friday order food while they waited.
They found a rather large crate resting on the rune engraved surface of the large expandable round table that serves as Loki’s workstation, sent there from wherever he was by use of an honest to god teleportation circle which, much to Yasha’s amusement, had Tony in a bit of a tizzy every time it was used.
While Tony grumbled about the impossibilities of teleportation, Yasha opened the crate to reveal a bottle of Fire-brandy, a set of enchanted ice tumblers and a beautiful decanter, as well as a huge selection of treats, along with with a note detailing what everything was, including warnings on a few item not suited for mortals.
There was also a smaller package wrapped with a note congratulating Yasha on a masterful play, and unwrapping it revealed a gorgeous black dagger and a few jewellery ingots of the same black metal, no doubt extra terrestrial in origin.
With the dagger safely tucked in at his back and one of the delivery bots taking the crate to the elevator, Tony and Yasha dropped by their kitchen, and the wine room, to get a bottle of Pepper’s favourite champagne along with some additional treats.
Once they made it up to the penthouse, calls from Rhodey, Yelena and Shuri were put up on screens as they settled back to watch the chaos unfold, even Rumlow was getting in on it with Friday acting as a middleman.
The news spread like wildfire across every media outlet in the US, and it all but exploded across the internet as well, sending it across the world, burning most of what remained of Rogers’ reputation to ash, not that there had been much left as it were...
Friday spread herself across a wide range of social media platforms and message boards, keeping track of the reactions, and stoking the flames here and there, she also recorded some of Rumlow’s slightly drunk ramblings to show once they had some privacy.
A lot of her attention though, was on monitoring calls coming in to various SI numbers, she had already sorted through thousands of calls, a mix of the usual requests for interviews or statements, hundreds of random fans, as well as the usual haters, all in all, the usual suspects.
But there also quite a few angry, conservative Cap-fans who were raging at Bucky, accusing him of lying and defaming their precious Captain America who most certainly wasn’t some filthy fag.
The former were politely informed about how to contact the PR department, andin the case of the haters, informed that their calls were recorded and that any further calls would be reported, or for those spewing threats, had been reported.
The latter however received a polite reply informing them that a sum of $10 had been donated to various LGBT charities, thanking them for their contribution, the calls were all recorded of course, in case Yasha wanted to forward them to the police.
While she could have, she didn’t go quite as far as immediately charging the amount from the callers, but she did make the donations from various accounts she had access to, though, there were a few persistent ones where she had accessed the phone companies data and added a few charity calls.
A call from the Compound instantly had her attention though and she routed it through to her own line and answered it to see what they wanted.
“Yasha, there’s an incoming secure call for you from the Compound that I believe you should take.”
“Who?”
“Dr Makris.”
“The lead of their psych team…”
“Should I put her through?”
As much as he rather just keep up the lazy, and entertaining, evening, Yasha knew that Dr Makris wouldn’t be trying to contact him unless it was important.
“Please do.”
There was a brief pause, no doubt Friday informing Dr Makris that the call was being connected, and a moment later the psychiatrist introduced herself, and once Yasha had replied in kind she politely asked if she could talk to them, though mainly Sergeant Barnes, about Steve Rogers.
Yasha remained silent for a moment, then agreed with his usual Russian accent before switching to the Brooklyn drawl he used with his Bucky-mask which instantly had the attention of the room.
“Don’t know if I can be of much help, but I’ll try.”
While Dr Makris did ask, and answer, a few questions she clearly wasn’t comfortable speaking about the matter over the phone, asking if they would be willing to come by the Compound to talk, or if she and her assistant could come by the tower, and after a glance at Tony he agreed to the latter.
He did manage to glean some information from the sparse conversation though, for instance, the reason for the call was that multiple people had reached out after the event, voicing concern about how Rogers was clearly still dangerously compromised whenever Bucky was involved.
Once they had come to an agreement to meet at the tower the following Monday he had Friday end the call, then turned his attention to the nearest camera.
“Fri, could you get in touch with Sekhmet please? Ask her if her sentinels have picked up anything interesting about the idiots.”
“I did that as soon as I had verified Dr Makris’ call. She had the most interesting gossip to share, apparently Wilson was concerned enough to contact the psych team.”
That little piece of gossip confirmed Yasha’s suspicion that there was more behind the call than just some random concerned citizens.
“Wilson also outright suggested that maybe it would be for the best if precautions were taken to make sure Rogers does not get the opportunity to meet you at all, not just avoid it in the field.”
“About damn time he took another peak past those blinders.”
“He does have his moments, but he also has this unfortunate habit of regressing into the role of loyal sidekick.”
Yasha just huffed in amusement at Friday’s little rant as he settled back next to Tony and stole a handful of popcorn from the bowl in his lap while checking if Rumlow had added any more of his particular brand of, usually somewhat unhinged, vitriol, the former HYDRA commander was not a fan of Captain America.
Unlike what most would probably believe, it had nothing to do with Rogers being an enemy of HYDRA, many arguing The Enemy, instead it was the fact that SHIELD had assigned Rogers to lead STRIKE Alpha and expected them to be happy about it.
Having to work with an enemy was something they were used to, and while replacing a well established commander was bad, what truly burned was the fact that Rogers wasn’t really the leader, nor tactician, that the stories painted him to be.
Rumlow had mentioned more than once that they wouldn’t have been nearly as pissed about it if Rogers had actually been a competent commander.
Finding nothing but a few snarky quips aimed at Shuri, he closed his eyes and settled back to think about what to tell Dr Makris, and more importantly, how, and soon he plucked out the knife from Loki and started moving it between metal fingers, getting used to the weight and balance of it.
It didn’t take long before he felt the telltale prickle at the back of his neck that told him he was being watched and when he opened his eyes he found that everyone in the room, including those tuning in via video link, were all watching him as he flipped the knife from one hand to the other.
“Nice knife, don’t believe I’ve ever seen one like it before.”
Yelena was watching it with obvious curiosity, and a hint of envy.
“You wouldn’t have, it’s a gift from Lady Redheart.”
“Damn, she gave you an alien knife?!”
Flashing her a rather smug look he let the knife spin on the palm of his hand as he focused on it the way Loki had been teaching him, and broke into a wide grin at the surprised gasps and exclamations as the magic forged into it activated and made it vanish from their sight.
He could still see it himself, but it looked a bit like one of Tony’s holograms, and a few moments later he focused on it again, this time making it reappear, still spinning on his palm.
“It’s magical too.”
The text-prompt from Rumlow instantly lit up with him complaining about lucky bastards getting all the fun toys, and Shuri was being pretty vocal about wanting to know how it worked, while Yelena was teasingly wondering if she could get away with asking what he wanted for it.
“Looks like you might have some competition for your Soldier's affections there, Tones.”
“Don’t worry Sour Patch, no competition there, just an interested party for a merger.”
“Oh, a threesome with the hot alien chick, way to go White Wolf!”
Tony couldn’t help cackling along with Shuri when her teasing quip actually brought out a hint of a blush at the tips of Yasha’s ears, though the rest of him was as perfectly blank as always.
“Only you Tones, and on that note, let’s not go into TMI territory guys.”
“Spoilsport.”
“How in the world did Tony Stark end up being best friends with such a prudish old-maid?”
“He grows on you Princess, like a particularly stubborn strain of mold.”
“Hey! That’s my line, Platypus!”
Much to Tony’s mock outrage, and loud objections, everyone sided with Rhodey, and like the utter and total asshole he was, even Rumlow added a quip about Tony being an acquired taste, like he wasn’t a hundred times worse himself.
“Such betrayal in my own house..!”
Of course the evil bastards just laughed at his complaints, even Friday was snickering along before she suddenly brought up a fresh display showing an aerial view of the Compound, a direct feed from one of Sekhmet’s sentinels based on the fisheye effect.
“As much as I’m enjoying the show here, you might be interested to know that Sekhmet just let me know that Rogers has found out that he’s being roasted on live TV.”
“Hmm, who spilled the beans? Natalia wouldn’t want to risk having to deal with Rogers throwing another tantrum, and Wilson would try to protect him from the stress. Did Sekhmet decide to mess with them again?”
There was a brief silence, which probably meant that Friday was talking to Sekhmet about Yasha’s question, then the aerial view changed to an image of one of the public outdoor spaces, showing a pair of garden benches and tables tucked up against a honeysuckle covered wall.
“There is a fresh air intake hidden by the honeysuckle, one that’s connected almost directly to their common room, and using the mirror side, a few of the kids have found that any sounds from that particular spot carries very well if the vent is open, which it almost always is.”
“And while his hearing isn’t as sharp as mine, it is still enhanced.”
“Exactly.”
Though, being honest with himself, Yasha wasn’t the least bit surprised that the pack of little Hellions at the Compound had figured out a way to get under Rogers’ skin, and tweak his nose, without even needing to be in same building.
They definitely needed to be rewarded for that and Tony could probably be convinced to help him teach them how to make improvised explosives like gas and stink bombs, using common household chemicals, and when he said as much Tony quickly agreed.
In fact everyone was agreeing, with Shuri, Yelena and of course, Rumlow, being all for the kids learning new ways to mess with Rogers and the others, Rhodey did try to be the voice of reason though, even if there was an amused glint in his eye.
“Come on guys, the Anarchist’s Cookbook is not suitable lecture material for that gaggle of barely contained chaos.”
He went on to mutter about how there were plenty enough explosions at the Compound with LeBeau staying there to teach Olivia how to control and use her kinetic powers, then proceeded to rant about all the crap the kids had picked up from the handful of times Howlett had visited with Laura.
He also complained about wanting Rogers to run into Howlett just to see how he would react, if he would even remember having met the Canadian mutant during WWII, Howlett had mentioned running into the Howlies a few times, and had been very vocal about his dislike for the Walking Flag.
His opinion about Bucky was a bit better, but he felt the man had been far too lenient with his self-righteous ass of a friend, and he had instantly recognized that Yasha wasn’t Bucky, though he couldn’t quite explain how he knew, writing it off as instinct.
“You worry too much Honey Bear, we’ll just skip things like the instructions on how to make LSD, and we can always replace the lessons on high explosives with how to make exploding dye packs and subliminal messaging.”
“Tony, no…”
“Tony, yes!”
-I’m with Stark on this one, let the kids learn how to have some proper fun.-
“Assholes with no names don’t get a vote.”
Of course the insane asshole mercenary would agree with teaching kids how to terrorise people, especially Rogers, and Tony couldn’t help but snicker at how Rhodey read the text, then promptly shut Rumlow down.
Fortunately his friends had been accepting of the mercenary with former HYDRA connections not wanting to reveal their identity, though not without some concern about if they could be trusted, which, fair, Tony and Yasha didn’t exactly trust Rumlow either.
-You’re just jealous ‘cause I get to have all the fun.-
“You’re clearly insane, which explains why you’d agree with those nutjobs.”
The exchange of quips and snark continued until Shuri asked Pepper to make the blabbering idiots shut up so she could hear what Mr poorly defrosted mystery-meat was saying, which brought the attention back to what was happening at the Compound, courtesy of one of the hidden sentinels.
Yasha’s brain instantly went into observation mode, noting all the little details, the way Rogers was pacing in front of the TV in their common room, the baffled and somewhat irritated look on Wilson’s face as he hung back a bit, and most curiously, Natalia’s poorly maintained faux relaxation in one of the recliners.
A quick glance at the running transcript growing next to the main display didn’t reveal anything interesting, though he would look at the recording later in case the AI’s had missed something that his training and experience could pick up on.
They watched as Rogers spent a good five minutes complaining about every word spoken on the TV, alternating between complaining that they didn’t know what they were talking about, and ranting about how it was all lies, claiming that Tony must have paid them off to make him look bad.
“No! That can’t be Bucky talking! He wouldn’t say that.”
For once Rogers didn’t jump on the Bucky act, but it was only making Wilson look even more dubious, and Natalia looked like she was leaning toward believing it really was Bucky speaking.
“I’m not saying I don’t believe you Steve, but did you actually tell him how you felt? Did he ever say that’s how he felt about you?”
Rogers spun around with an incredulous look on his face.
“Of course not, we couldn’t, not back then. It wasn’t allowed, wasn’t safe.”
The flicker of emotion that played across Wilson’s face spoke far louder than his words did, asking how they were supposed to have been as close as Rogers claimed, and yet not able to trust the other with how they felt, not that Rogers noticed, Natalia however did.
Of course, for her it would be natural not to share such information, not to trust anyone with a potential weakness, or information that could be used against her, not to mention the fact that the Red Room taught them love was for children, a weakness to exploit.
“Is it possible that you might be reading too much into it, seeing the things you want even if they weren’t there?”
There was a distinct look of betrayal on Rogers’ face, but it soon turned into an annoyingly familiar, stubborn denial, but with a hint of barely contained rage that had the disgraced Widow tense, and Wilson a shade paler.
“No, you don’t know Bucky like I do, nobody does! It was always supposed to be us, to the end of the line!”
Wilson looked rather baffled as Rogers went on a zealous rave about how the fact that they had both found their way to the future proved that they were meant to be, and that the only reason they weren’t together was because of Tony and HYDRA’s Winter Soldier keeping Bucky prisoner.
“Steve, you have to know this isn’t healthy, you need help.”
Rogers of course heard Wilson’s words the way he wanted to and agreed that he might need to find some outside help to free Bucky as the Accords had his hands tied and when he turned to Romanoff to ask her about who might be able to help, Wilson shook his head in defeat.
“It’s been a long day, I’m gonna turn in early.”
Rogers barely acknowledged the words, too focused on his latest plan for protecting Bucky.
One of the sentinels followed into Wilson’s room where he woke the computer up and went to the Accords contact forms, filled out a request to be removed from the Epsilon 4 line-up and assigned to Search and Rescue full time, and requested new quarters.
Once that was done he sent a message to Dr Makris, detailing what had just happened, voicing his concern about Rogers’ mental state, the safety of anyone who got between Rogers and Sergeant Barnes, as well as concern about the safety of Barnes himself.
“Well look who finally decided to wise up and get the fuck outta Crazytown.”
Shuri was grinning widely and humming Another one bites the dust in response to Tony’s quip while Pepper and Rhodey simply offered golf claps that were downright oozing sarcasm.
“And so, where there were once six, there are now two.”
Yelena was still listening in on the conversation between Rogers and her fallen sister, and despite the mix of concern and disappointment playing across her face she managed to sound plenty pleased.
“I seriously doubt Rogers would agree with that math.”
“It should be very obvious to everyone by now, Colonel, that an inability to comprehend basic numbers is the least of Rogers’ failings.”
Rhodey’s faux solemn nod of agreement was the final straw for Tony who broke down laughing, pulling the ever exuberant princess along with him and soon the others got dragged into it as well, celebrating not only the continued reduction of Rogers’ team, but also the possibility of Wilson actually getting his head on straight.
“If he finally has his head properly out of Roger’s ass he might actually have a decent chance of making some new friends and finding a place with the Rescue Rangers.”
Rhodey’s mention of the nickname for the Search and Rescue division under the US section of the Accords had Yelena taking a page from Shuri’s book, quietly singing the theme for Chip ‘n Dale Rescue Rangers, in Russian.
“Well, if trying to become the next Zipper keeps Wilson from shoving his head back up Rogers’ ass I’m all for it.”
The grimace that crossed Rhodey’s face at the mental imagery created by Tony’s comment was the final drop to derail their little gathering and before long the various calls were being ended while Pepper and Happy said their goodbyes, leaving Tony and Yasha free to return back to their secure floor.
The elevator doors had barely closed when Tony found himself being crowded against the wall, and his escape blocked by flesh and metal, a sinful smile and twin glowing storms, and a moment later his focus was lost at the taste of heaven, and damnation, of that smile.
He wouldn’t even have noticed the doors opening again if it wasn’t for the arms blocking him dropping down, and two strong hands cropping a feel of his ass as they slid down to his thighs to heft him up before carrying him toward the bedroom.
He vaguely remembered Friday confirming privacy mode moments before all of his mind was focused on the sight of a kneeling Soldier making short work of his pants, he couldn’t say when he had been put back on his feet though.
“Oh fuck…”
“Don’t worry, we’ll get to that later, if you behave.”
Part of Tony’s mind managed to note down further proof that a predatory smirk and a handful of words in purring Russian from an enhanced, semi-retired, assassin kneeling at his feet was all it took to shut down his higher brain functions before said shutdown was completed.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Noose of Truth·:*¨¨*:·.
The following weeks had turned out every bit as interesting as they had expected, though Yasha felt he could have done without the meeting with Dr Makris which ended up taking all day as she had a lot of questions not only for Bucky, but for Yasha as well, though the whole thing was peppered with trick questions as well.
Fortunately Yasha had spent quite a bit of time and effort at perfecting the mask, the act, to the point where even the skills of someone with Dr Makris training and experience wasn’t enough to see through it, it could even hold up against a surface scan from a telepath or empath.
Any scan deep enough to be able to reveal the deception would be detected and blocked by Loki’s charm, and no one could really argue against a claim that he took over when sensing an attack on their minds.
He even had the perfect cover for how he was able to sense, and block, a scan as the HYDRA documentation included how they had attempted to use the powers of their pet witch on him, and how his resilience had been honed as a weapon to counter her when it failed.
The fallout of that meeting however was glorious as Rogers was once again given heavier restrictions, one of them being that he was no longer allowed to leave the Compound for anything other than missions until such a time that Dr Makris and her team was confident about his mental state.
Since he was clearly not cooperating with the psych team it had been decided that all his sessions would be monitored by an empath, and they were looking into adding a telepath, as well as experts in areas like Delusional disorder and Erotomania, to the team.
Even his mission clearance had been severely cut back, partially to make room for some rather intense therapy and partially because they were concerned about his ability to stay on mission.
Romanoff hadn’t gotten away unscathed either as she had failed to make any reports regarding Rogers’ very concerning behaviour, combined with her previous behaviour, like trying to use the Soldier’s trigger commands, she was put on similar restrictions as Rogers.
With all the information gathered, the Council and the Oversight Committee, in accordance with the conditions of the pardon, had decided on 24/7 surveillance of Epsilon 4’s quarters, as well as active surveillance whenever they stepped outside them.
They had also added a few clauses about Rogers not being allowed to contact Barnes, or the Soldier, in any way, as well as tightening of the ones about his team not being sent to locations where any members of Phantom were present unless it was pretty much all hands on deck.
A significant part of why they had gone so far though was because of the hissy fit Rogers’ had thrown when they informed him about the increased restrictions and additional therapy to deal with his obvious issues regarding Sergeant Barnes.
Tony and Yasha had both snickered when Friday showed them footage of Rumlow acting like a kid on Christmas while watching the recordings of Rogers’ tantrum, especially when Romanoff looked like she wanted nothing more than to kill him just to shut him up.
He lamented the fact that Compound security made sure she wasn’t armed, but also complained that she could at least have rung Rogers’ bell a bit, she had after all been trained by, and against, the Winter Soldier, she should be able to give someone like Rogers a good ringing, even if she was unarmed.
The sour mood didn’t last long though as he was quickly back to celebrating when Rogers was informed that Wilson’s transfer away from Epsilon 4 had been finalized, causing him to flicker back and forth between kicked puppy of betrayal, and vehement arguments that Wilson wouldn’t just quit being a hero.
Friday had been quite vocal in her agreement with Rumlow’s suggestion that they make sure Rogers’ reaction to Wilson’s transfer be leaked to the members of the Search and Rescue division, specifically the insinuation that they weren’t heroes, something she had gladly offered to make happen.
There had also been a rising number of voices suggesting they just cut their losses and retire Rogers completely from the task force and the Accords, but they backed down to the voices pointing out that they’d still have to keep him contained, and as it was now they at least had some use of him.
Tony did have some mixed feelings about all of it though, with Rogers benched, again, the task force kept requesting for Yasha to take the missions that they would have used Rogers for and they had not been happy when they were told that he would be going on a diplomatic mission.
Of course, they were generally very unhappy about the whole mission as it was, apparently they didn’t believe that Tony should be involved in a first contact diplomatic mission in the first place, and especially not one in a high risk location such as Jötunheim.
Loki, in the form of Sonja, however had made it very clear that the Jötunn would consider it a grave insult if they sent anyone else as not only was Tony considered royalty by the other realms, he had also been a vital part of nearly all interactions with Midgard in modern times.
To send someone else to Jötunheim would be seen as Midgard considering them as a lesser party compared to the others and such an insult would hinder building a good diplomatic relationship with them, if not outright destroy it.
“You do know they’re just gonna keep sending more work our way when we get back, right?”
“I don’t mind, more HYDRA for me to crush.”
“Yeah, until they expect you to be all proper procedure and take them alive if at all possible.”
The way Yasha spat out a говно followed by some rather colourful grumblings had Tony breaking into a wide, teasing, grin as he gave him a consoling pat on the back and agreed it was indeed manure which earned him a Vibranium bird.
“Hey, no abusing my beautiful tech like that!”
As usual Yasha just ignored his complaints and insteadkept flipping through the extreme cold weather gearresearch that Friday had been putting together for them, pulling from military, expedition, prepper and native sources.
Loki had explained that while he could enchant their clothes to protect them from the cold, it would reflect poorly on them, braving Jötunheim with only materials and methods native to Midgard, even if it meant needing to ask for additional accommodations and shelter once there, would earn the respect of the Jötunn.
He had also recommended that they as far as possible eat whatever they were offered unless it was outright poisonous for humans, which he would let them know if it was, though he did also suggest they bring a good amount of their smoothie powder as well as some food samples to offer their hosts.
The selection had ended up witha few varieties of pemmican, a good amount of freeze dried fruits and berries as well as quality raw honeycomb and some mushrooms which should be possible to grow in the underground farms of Jötunheim if they wanted to.
“Fri, could you get in touch with Shuri and check if they have a method for making Vibranium nano-weave less thermoconductive?”
“Of course. Mind if I ask what you’re thinking? After all, the thermal conductivity is already pretty low, especially when alloyed with Arcanium.”
“I’m thinking a base layer of thermal underwear with a combination of merino wool and nano-weave, it should offer better comfort and protection than having the nano-weave as a separate layer. Then the mid and top layer from our usual cold weather mission gear on top of that, and finally an insulated, windproof top layer.”
Before he could say anything else Friday flashed the call connecting alert, and a moment later Shuri’s familiar voice was heard.
“What are you up to now White Wolf?”
Yasha and Tony quickly explained to Shuri about their upcoming diplomatic trip, and the kind of conditions they’d have to deal with.
“You both have Arc reactors, why don’t you just add heating coils?”
“I know my stuff rarely breaks, but it’s still too risky to rely on active heating rather than a passive insulation system.”
Shuri did look a bit put out when her mother’s voice was heard pointing out that Tony was right, it was foolish to rely on technology only, no matter how advanced or well made it was.
“Can you even get hypothermia or frostbite with your Phoenix stuff? I know our Wolf can handle being cryogenically frozen.”
“As long as the Extremis component has access to enough energy I can’t, but it’s still very uncomfortable, and Yash does get frostbite if it’s cold enough, unless he’s injected with a Cryoprotectant. His enhancements do make him more resilient though, allowing him to withstand lower temperatures with less damage, and heal more extensive damage than a baseline can.”
Tony couldn’t help shuddering as the image of the modified injection ports, including one for Intracardiac injections, that were part of the cryo-suit HYDRA had created for their Soldier rose in his mind, the whole thing was a nightmare amalgamation of high tech and brutality at its worst.
Part of what had made it possible for HYDRA to put Yasha through cryo the way they did was the drugs they administered both before the freeze and during the thawing process, but his enhancements helped him survive the drugs, and quickly repair the damage suffered.
“The methods HYDRA used weren’t anywhere near as advanced, or cosy, as the Wakandan cryogenics. Even their most advanced unit was downright archaic in comparison.”
“I’m pretty sure that monstrosity was intentionally built to look as menacing as possible…”
“That’s probably true. They did enjoy intimidating newcomers being read in, and potential partners, by showing off the Fist of HYDRA.”
There was a hum and the familiar rustling of a Vibranium sand table, no doubt the result of Friday sharing the data she had on the HYDRA cryo-unit with Shuri.
“That, thing, is an insult to technology!”
Tony and Yasha both smiled as Shuri went on a rant about everything wrong with HYDRA’s design.
“As much as I enjoy listening to you verbally ripping HYDRA tech to shreds, we do need to get our expedition gear sorted. We’re leaving for Yakutsk in 10 days to prepare for Jötunheim.”
“I thought you weren’t going on that diplomatic trip for another month?”
“We’re not, but Yakutsk is one of the coldest places in the world, we’ll be staying there for a few weeks to test our our gear a bit, and acclimate to cold conditions. Might even figure out a few ways to help make their lives a bit easier, and less polluted.”
“Polluted?”
“In the winter it can drop below negative 60, and that’s in Metric, not Imperial, so the area is prone to ice fog, and ‘cause of the cold, people who can’t afford the luxury of a heated garage will leave their cars running so the engine fluids don’t freeze.”
“That doesn’t sound very nice…”
“It’s not, when conditions get that cold, any humidity, smoke, exhaust fumes and such gets trapped near the ground and forms a thick ice fog that can severely limit visibility.”
“And it covers pretty much everything in polluted hoar frost.”
“That sounds like it could be really beautiful, if it wasn’t for the pollution part …”
“On a sunny day away from the city, it’s breathtaking, in more ways than one.”
As much as Yasha hated the cold, the undisturbed areas of Siberia offered some of the most amazing sights in winter, sparkling white expanses while the sun was above the horizon, bewitching blues and purples when it wasn’t, and of course the glowing ribbons of the Aurora Borealis when the conditions allowed.
“It will literally take your breath away if you’re not careful, and according to the information from Lady Redheart, the part of Jötunheim where you are going is frequently even colder, and prone to high winds, so how about you move on to the next page so we can decide what type of mask would be the most suitable.”
Shuri just laughed at Friday scolding them for getting distracted, again, and promised she’d look into it and get back to them as soon as she could.
“No need to go over the top Fri, if we can’t adjust the nanite mask, either to reduce thermal conductivity, or to work better with an insulating liner and balaclava, we can just add a liner to the old mask design instead, they work well enough together with a balaclava.”
“We can make adjustments once we get to Yakutsk, I could do with some more language lessons though.”
While Russian was the most widely spoken language in Yakutsk, and English worked pretty well, especially with the younger generations, about half the population were Yakuts who preferred to speak Yakut, which was Lingua franca for several of the minorities in the region.
Those groups were of high interest to speak with in regards to extreme cold survival as most of them came from nomadic backgrounds, and still retained a lot of their history, and aspects of their traditional lifestyle, including surviving the harsh winters with few modern conveniences.
.·:*¨¨*:·A Noose of Truth·:*¨¨*:·.
Arriving in Yakutsk had been an interesting experience, the meeting with the matriarch of the family who would be housing them even more so, the old woman had taken one look at them and stuffed them into the waiting minibus while muttering under her breath before ordering Yasha to drive to an address at the outskirts of the city.
The Russian liaison officer who would be staying as well shook his head with a wide grin, telling them that you do not mess with a Russian Babushka if you value your life and sanity ‘cause she would find a way to make you regret it.
Tony just gave an amused shake of his head.
“I’m pretty sure that goes for grandmothers everywhere…”
Tony only listened to the conversation with half an ear as he took stock of the adaptations made to the vehicle in order to withstand the weather, things like double glass in the windows, and various rugs and other insulating materials, wires and hoses had been rerouted as well to keep them warmer.
Once they reached the location they found themselves parked outside a somewhat rough looking building with a wooden sign in the shape of an Ushanka fur hat over a heavy door and once they stepped inside they were hit with a strong scent of leather and fur.
Neither of them objected when she started shoving various pieces of fur clothing into their arms before demanding they get changed to see which ones would be the best fit, fortunately she approved of their merino wool thermal underwear and allowed them to keep those on.
Once satisfied with the fit of the thinner reindeer fur pants and shirt she dragged them off to find a thicker outer layer, including boots and an iconic Ushanka with soft rabbit fur lining.
“Much better, the Mother knows best how to protect her children.”
The way she spoke the word Mother made it obvious it referred to some sort of deity, reminding them that many of the people here had a mixed belief and tradition system, blending the Aiyy faith, a neo-Tengrism based in shamanism and animism, with the Russian Orthodox teachings.
Tony couldn’t help squirming a bit at the somewhat stiff feel of the leather though which earned some amused looks from the liaison.
“Don’t worry they will get softer with use.”
“I really hope so…”
His grumblings were interrupted though when the old lady returned from wherever she had walked off to, completely dwarfed by the huge armful of fur she was carrying, it reminded Tony of the old bear rugs that he’d occasionally see in various ski-lodges.
When she shoved the bundle into Yasha’s arms it was soon revealed that it was indeed bear fur, but in the form of a thick and heavy fur coat.
“This should fit you very well.”
There was a teasing glint in the old lady’s eyes that made Tony grin and agree with her that it would no doubt look very good on Yasha, his amusement did dim though when she pushed a similar coat into his arms, though the mix of fox and sable wasn’t quite as thick and heavy as Yasha’s bear coat.
Tony just sighed and paid for the items, he could already see the headlines featuring the outrage of PETA and various anti-fur groups if that particular purchase found its way to the media, not that he’d give them any attention, hunting, and fur, was how people had always survived in these kinds of environments.
Arriving at the small town, or rather hamlet, was uneventful compared to their arrival at Yakutsk where the Quinjet had drawn quite a bit of attention, though the gaggle of children who lived there did come out when they spotted the minibus returning.
By the time it was safely tucked away in the heated garage of the large central building, which acted as a community centre of sorts, everyone had gathered upstairs where the space was dominated by a large dining hall, and by the smell of the room the kitchen had been active for a while.
Introductions were quickly handled, though the kids had immediately decided to ignore Yasha’s introduction and promptly dubbed him Uncle Misha, which wasn’t very surprising as kids are kids, and he did look like a bear with that huge bear fur coat.
Tony could have done without being cheekily referred to as Masha after the little girl in the popular folktale of Masha and the Bear, the kids of course thought they were being hilarious...
Their hosts seemed to be very pleased with Yasha’s wide smile when the food was brought in, showcasing a nice selection of local fare, though Tony could tell they were expecting him to balk at a least a few of them, but with the changes in his metabolism from Phoenix, he couldn’t really be picky.
Besides, after all this time living with Yasha he had come across most of them already and most of them were actually really good despite weird combinations, and sometimes very unappealing appearances.
Once food, and tea with a selection of treats, had all been eaten they were quickly grabbed by the kids for a tour of the handful of smaller rooms in the building, starting with a media room which also acted as a library, and housed the hamlet’s only internet connected computer.
They eagerly explained that it was also used as a classroom when the weather was too severe for them to go to the regular school.
Next to that was a playroom which apparently was mostly used as a daycare of sorts, watched over by one of the elderly members of the community, and on the ground floor opposite of the garage was a Banya, a Russian sauna.
One of the more important functions of the building though was the heated garage which kept the small bus and a truck in running order when the weather got cold enough to freeze the liquids in the engine, though they also had sleds drawn by the small, hardy, Yakutian horses, or dogs.
The other room of significant importance was the power room which housed two fairly large generators that served as a backup, and spare backup, for the sometimes unreliable power line, though heating and cooking was mostly done with good old fire, and refrigeration was hardly an issue in the winter.
Tony would definitely be taking a look at those old diesel workhorses to see what he could do to get them in better condition, and maybe improve their fuel consumption and output, assuming they didn’t mind him tinkering a bit.
He wanted to have a look at that satellite dish on the roof too since one of the kids mentioned that their internet was slow and unstable, maybe he could help them upgrade to something more reliable.
“How about we at least have a look at where we’ll be bunking before you go off trying to get handsy with the tech?”
There was no mistaking the amusement when Tony pouted in reply, bemoaning Yasha’s slanderous accusations of him getting handsy with tech, then putting on a spiel about the poor tech deserving some proper TLC for braving the cold and dark of the Yakutsk winter.
They were brought to a fairly small timber house with small, thick, windows and a boarded up porch, which once they stepped inside turned out to be a somewhat sheltered storage area where wood, and a big pile of ice was kept to be easily accessible.
There was no running water as pipes would freeze in the harsh winters, so water was fetched from lakes and rivers in the form of ice, which was stored in cold barns, and brought up to the houses as needed, each family keeping a pile on their porches to be brought in and thawed as needed.
In addition to the ice and a hefty stack of wood, there were various tools and some frozen food kept there as well, but much to Tony’s dismay, the outhouse was still clear across the yard, so toilet visits would definitely be kept to a minimum.
“At least we won’t need to use that privy all that much.”
Tony just nodded in agreement, they were both fortunate that one of the benefits of their enhancements was that their bodies generated very little waste.
“Makes me wonder, did he suggest this place ‘cause of the cold, or ‘cause of the lack of amenities.”
“Considering his penchant for mischief and chaos, I’d say both, and at least one more thing we’re yet to find out.”
Tony hummed in agreement to that, the Mischief aspect of Loki’s nature had been coming though more and more lately as he tentatively began to trust that they wouldn’t attack him, or throw him aside, for playing pranks on them.
Tony, Yasha and Friday all shared a growing desire to give Thor’s so-called friends hell for how they had treated Loki; Thor himself had already gotten punched in the face by Yasha when he made a comment about Loki and his tricks.
It was the kind of thoughtless quip that spoke of a long standing habit which had them all seeing red, Yasha just happened to be standing the closest, and if Thor also happened to develop a healthy respect for Friday and her Eidolons over the following days, well, about time in Tony’s opinion.
“This is your room. You don’t need to worry about breakfast tomorrow, it will be ready at 5:30, then at 6 you will learn how to milk the cows.”
The voice of their host brought Tony from his internal musings, and a moment later his brain caught up with what she had said, and Yasha started laughing at his reaction, Tony was used to getting up whenever, but the idea of helping with the milking had him paling.
“Don’t worry about the cows, they’re usually nice and cooperative for milking, it’s the chickens you gotta watch out for, the hens can get real nasty with strangers getting close to their nests, and the roosters tend to be overprotective assholes, and come equipped with daggers on their feet.”
“You know something, Snowflake? Sometimes you really suck at the whole comforting thing.”
Tony couldn’t help smiling when Yasha pulled off a perfect Asset deadpan, stating that the purpose of the information was to create an accurate tactical assessment, not to comfort, only the sparkle and pale blue glow in stormy eyes revealed the truth.
With their things quickly tucked away the rest of the evening was spent around the worn, but still sturdy, table in the living room, playing cards and sharing stories over glasses with strong Russian tea, samovar, fed with coals from the crackling fire helped add to the comforting warmth.
The breakfast table the following morning was mostly familiar to Tony as it showcased many of Yasha’s favourites, the offering of food to the spirits by placing it in the fire was new though, but Yasha quietly explained that it had no doubt been done for their welcoming meal as well, just in the kitchen.
After a few words of gratitude for the food, Tony placed a pair of the small Syrniki, quark pancakes, on his plate while Yasha made a beeline for the Stroganina, thin slices of frozen fish or foal meat and liver, based on the colour he had picked liver.
“I see your taste in food has not changed. You went straight for the liver that time too.”
Yasha instantly stilled and gave the old woman a sharp, questioning, look.
"It was almost 60 years ago, I was newly married and my husband brought me to visit some of his family as they tended to the reindeer herd, when a small group of military men came by looking for an escaped prisoner. Finding nothing they demanded we put them up for the night, and you were told to keep watch over us and assist with preparing food. Baba offered you some leftovers from the previous meal while the hot food was prepared and you went straight for the liver."
Tony watched the familiar expressions on Yasha's face as the memory slipped into place, the calmness of it telling him that the memory was one of the better ones.
"You brought me hot Sbiten and some warm pelts while I stood guard that night."
"I doubt I could ever forget the stoic soldier with eyes cut from river ice, and a metal hand, not that I hadn't been convinced that part was a dream until that big mess in Washington came all over the news. I wasn't sure you'd remember me though."
Yasha just tapped his head with a somewhat wry smile.
"It's all still buried in here, but it's not unusual for it to take a little something to bring a specific memory back to the surface ."
There was a moment of silence as Yasha took another bite of his food with a contemplative look on his face, then the expression turned determined and he spoke up again.
"I was assigned to the search team because the man they were hunting had escaped from the Wolf Spider program's training facility. He was one of the few who had survived the process, and become successfully enhanced, but even when successful it left them unstable, and impossible to control. He was the only one who managed to escape the facility, but in the end he couldn't escape the Dragunov in my hands."
There was an unmistakable tone of pride in his voice, there always was when he remembered taking down a particularly tough target, it was actually pretty interesting to listen to Yasha and Rumlow talking about their most challenging targets.
A quick glance at the old woman told him that she had noticed the pride, and wasn't the least bit bothered by it, which did make sense since she lived in a place where there was very little between life, and cold, harsh, death save for your skills, including killing.
With breakfast done they were brought to a wooden structure insulated with dung which served as a cowshed, and in the gloomy insides there was a handful of the small, hardy, Yakutian cattle as well as a flock of large chickens.
“Aren’t chickens usually smaller?”
Tony was quite surprised at the size of the birds, and remembering Yasha’s warning he kept a wary eye on them, all while the asshole teased him about being scared of an extra fluffy chicken, so naturally Tony flipped him off while the old woman explained.
“Larger breeds with small combs do better in the cold, these are related to Brahma and Cochin chickens and are not only very good for meat, if a bit slow to mature, but they are excellent egg layers, even in winter.”
“Guess that makes sense, they even have down pants.”
Tony quickly got his payback against Yasha for the teasing though when the cows decided that Vibranium was not an acceptable replacement for flesh and blood when it came to milking, resulting in him getting put on mucking duty instead, while Tony was assigned milking and collecting eggs.
Once the cows were milked, eggs collected, animals fed, and the place properly mucked out they were taught how to re-open the hole in the ice of the nearby lake so that the cows could drink while ice was melted for the chickens, and the calves that were too young to make the trip.
It was the evening that offered the most interesting development though as the sky started churning with the familiar energies of the Bifrost, depositing Loki in the form of Sonja, carrying a crate of what could only be called potions.
“Eir has been working hard to develop an immunization program of sorts to better prepare the mortals of Midgard for travelling The Nine.”
Loki quickly explained that it would help protect against bacteria, viruses and poisons, as well as help with digestion of some of the food items they were likely to come across, and that the batch he had brought had been designed to work with their enhancements.
Each vial was numbered and they were to drink one in the morning and one in the evening until it was time to leave.
“Each dose is carefully formulated to gradually build your tolerance, so do try not to get the order mixed up.”
What Loki didn’t tell them was that Eir had completed the treatment a fortnight ago, and that he had waited for them to arrive at their training ground rather than deliver it to them at the Tower, planning to take advantage of how the Bifrost worked.
Few knew how the Bifrost actually worked, and even among those who knew most didn’t have the understanding that Loki’s magic gave him, they knew about the traces of energy in the pattern left on the ground where it touched, but not about the conduit formed that a skilled Skywalker could travel.
All that remained to do when he returned to Asgard was to have Odin’s health falter a bit, requiring rest and solitude lest he fall into the Odinsleep again.
Chapter 54: Into The Cold Dark Night
Summary:
Once again the random space curse has struck, trying to find them all.
Please let me know if I missed any.
Chapter Text
.·:*¨¨*:·Into The Cold Dark Night·:*¨¨*:·.
Loki hated that his visit on Midgard had to be such a short one, hated that he couldn’t even stay the night, instead having to settle for just delivering Eir’s medicine, not even having time for a conversation beyond instructions for how to take the potions, and some quick teasing.
At least the Bifrost transit had established a viable conduit for him to use so he could easily return to the small hamlet by travelling through Yggdrasil rather than needing to rely on the Gatekeeper and Bifrost, allowing him to come and go as he pleased, at least when he wasn’t tied up pretending to be Odin.
His feelings about his upcoming trip to Jötunheim were mixed at best, as much as he wanted to get away from Asgard for a while he wasn’t looking forward to visiting Jötunheim, especially since he knew he would have to reveal his true identity to his brothers, the kings of Jötunheim.
The treaty between Asgard and Jötunheim was far too important to risk trying to keep the truth from Helblindi and Býleistr, a single careless touch was all it would take to reveal his true skin, and his ancestral markings.
Those markings on his skin would tell anyone with even the slightest knowledge about the different bloodlines, or the royal family, that he was Loptr, the lost son of Laufey and Fárbauti, and if he was revealed by someone else it could ruin everything.
At least he didn’t need to worry about any backlash from Laufey’s death at his hands as the late king had fallen into madness and most of the Jötunn seemed relieved to be rid of him, and Jötunheim had thrived, as much as it could without the Casket of Ancient Winters, with the brothers sharing the throne.
Apparently the madness had come with a significant paranoia about assassinations and having the crown stolen from him, a paranoia that was only overpowered by his hatred for Odin and desire for revenge against him, and Asgard.
Even his own attack on Jötunheim, which hadn’t caused nearly as much damage as he had believed, was widely considered to be Laufey’s fault, an expected retaliation for the attempt on Odin’s life, and that it wouldn’t have happened if Laufey had control of himself and his hatred for Odin.
Most of the destruction had been to the old, abandoned, surface city where very few lived after the loss of the Casket, and hopefully the return of the Casket and an offer to assist with rebuilding would be enough to settle things.
Knowing that he would have Anthony and the Soldier at his side did help though, he was always looking forward to a chance to spend time with them outside of their shared dreams, but he also feared they would reject him upon seeing him in his true skin for more than the briefest of moments.
Part of him knew he was concerned about a very unlikely scenario as he had shown them in the Dreamscape as well a brief show when meeting with Thor, without any negative reactions, but he still couldn’t keep himself from worrying that they might react differently when faced with the absolute reality of it.
His Midgardian allies were a big reason why he wanted the meeting with Jötunheim to work out, with a treaty in place he could put more focus into trying to pound some sense into Thor and get him ready to take over the throne of Asgard.
The sooner he could get Thor ready to take over the throne the sooner Loki could shed the form of Odin and be able to move to Midgard on a more permanent basis, even if it meant needing to be in the form of Sonja when going anywhere.
Not that he minded using that particular form, it had served him well throughout his life and was well respected in most places, but he would still have preferred to simply be himself, even if that had turned out to be an illusion as well.
For now though his immediate concern was making sure his friends, and most valued allies, would be as safe as possible during the trip to Jötunheim, at the same time they couldn’t afford to do things that could make the Jötunn lose respect for them.
Fortunately the treatment that Eir had created wasn’t something that they would look down upon as it wasn’t something aimed to assist them with braving the natural elements of Jötunheim, in fact it was more likely to garner additional respect.
Facing the elements as a trial was deeply ingrained in Jötunn culture, so attempting that without assistance was a big step toward being respected, failing to at least try on their own would be seen, maybe not as a weakness, but as cowardice, and somewhat disrespectful.
The Jötunn however would respect that the representatives of Midgard had sought, and accepted, assistance with safeguarding themselves against things like contagious diseases that were foreign to their species, to not do so would be seen as foolish, and arrogant.
It showed that at least the representatives of Midgard were willing to accept guidance and assistance with matters that were beyond their current knowledge, accepting there indeed were things beyond them, the opposite of how Asgard usually acted.
Hopefully that difference would be enough to sway the Jötunn to at least accept proper negotiations and take a step toward diplomatic relations, if not with Asgard then at least with Midgard, represented by Anthony and Yasha.
Biting down the frustration that so much of his plans depended on the actions and reactions of others rather than his own abilities, or even the abilities of those he has grown to trust at least somewhat, he stepped to the edge of the rune circle left behind by the Bifrost.
Turning to face Anthony and Yasha he found himself wanting nothing more than to just walk away from it, and from Asgard, once again silently cursing the fact that he still cared about the fate of Asgard and the rest of the Universe.
Though far more vexing in the current state of things was the fact that his freedom from the shackles of Asgard was so dependent on Thor getting his act together and proving himself at least reasonably suitable for the throne.
He didn’t allow his mind to distract him from his usual farewell, turning first to their dear Soldier and reaching out to cup his face while carefully watching his reactions to gauge his tolerance at the moment, and finding no hesitation or withdrawal he stepped in and brushed his lips against his cheek.
Anthony as always received a proper kiss which was returned with a teasing smile, and Loki in turn took a step back with a knowing smirk of his own.
“Do try to keep out of trouble until I return.”
“I’ll try, but you know how much of a magnet for trouble and general chaos that one is…”
“Come on Snowflake, there’s no way I can take more than 12 percent, tops, of the credit for the crazy that is our lives.”
The two were still bickering about where to assign the blame, and how much of it, for the general insanity of their everyday lives when Loki called out for Heimdall and watched the world around him be obscured by the rainbow shimmer of the Bifrost before the familiar power pulled him back to Asgard.
Arriving in Asgard he gave Heimdall a sharp nod, then stepped into the hidden pathways and reappeared in Odin’s warded rooms, letting out a heavy as he dropped himself heavily onto the fur covered platform that served as a couch, and a daybed.
With a flicker of magic he was back in his usual form, and his armour replaced with comfortable clothes, and once comfortable he settled down to try to get a few hours of sleep before getting back to work wrestling the annoyance that was Asgard politics, and the expectations of life as Odin.
He had gone with very little rest, and no sleep, for the past few days to make sure everything was in order to assist his Midgardian friends with their preparations for visiting Jötunheim, finding the Yakut community had been fortunate though, making things easier.
Many of them were still devout followers of the Lord of Flames, and while it wasn’t him as such, the shared fire aspect still placed them firmly within his domain which made it much easier to ward the area from ill intent, and to keep an eye on things.
He didn’t know if their Lord of Flames was, or had ever been, an actual being, but there was power in faith, and those like Loki, with magic and an affinity, a domain, in his case Mischief, Fire, and Chaos, could tap into that power.
Much to Loki’s annoyance his sleep was soon interrupted by one of the servants arriving at his door, informing him that Sif and the idiots three were making a nuisance of themselves again, clamouring for Odin’s attention, though in somewhat more polite terms as they, by Æsir culture, were her betters.
No doubt they wanted to once again try to convince Odin to either bring Thor back to Asgard, or to allow them to join him on Midgard, neither would be granted of course, the last thing Loki needed was for them to enable Thor to backslide.
Thor’s friends, with Lady Sif at the helm, had been making increasing amounts of noise about how a Valkyrie deserter and a bunch of escaped Sakaaran slave gladiators were not suitable company for the Prince of Asgard, that they were leading him astray, corrupting him.
Loki’s opinion was quite the opposite though, despite, or maybe because of, their irreverence they actually managed to make Thor pause and think before acting, especially the Valkyrie who didn’t hesitate to smack him whenever he was being an idiot.
Loki however was in no mood to deal with them, or rather deal with Sif and her constant scheming to remain at Thor’s side so he carefully reined his temper in before informing the servant that he was not to be disturbed until the evening meal was ready to be served.
.·:*¨¨*:·Into The Cold Dark Night·:*¨¨*:·.
Tony and Yasha both grinned happily when Sonja returned just as the sun set on their first week under the tutelage of Baba Yaga, as they had teasingly taken to calling their host, knowing that barring some emergency Loki would not return to Asgard until after the trip to Jötunheim.
There was naturally some curiosity about the alien visitor, but the twin ravens quickly stole all the attention, making a bit of nuisance of themselves during their introduction, playing games with the kids, and the occasional trick on the adults.
Only one of them would be with Loki on Earth though, they would be taking turns running messages between Earth and Asgard, and relaying Odin’s orders while he was on a Mystical Journey to seek the wisdom to guide The Nine into a future of true prosperity.
They did get some amused looks from Baba when Sonja politely declined the offered room and instead joined Tony and Yasha in theirs, replacing the queen size bed that had barely been able to fit the two with one that barely fit the room in a flourish of gold sparkles.
Moments later a large bird stand that split into two even branches to perch on appeared, and once the golden shimmer faded the bold colours of Emberwood became visible, and was apparently deemed acceptable after a brief inspection by the two ravens.
“I’ll just leave you lot to get settled in and tea will be served in half an hour.”
Once they have their privacy, Loki brings out one of the tiny Arc-reactors that Tony had given him for his experiments with portable wards and holds it out on his palm, allowing them to have a closer look at the intricate laser carved design on the surface.
“This portable ward is every bit as powerful as the permanent ones protecting the Æsir Royal Hunting Lodges.”
With a spark of Loki’s own green mixed with the gold of Asgard the Arc attached itself to the ceiling and activated, casting its light across the room, and making the magic detection charms tingle for a moment.
“This ward however comes with the added benefit of being impenetrable to Heimdall’s gaze, even if his name is invoked.”
“Oh, you managed to get it working, bet the God of Peepers isn’t too happy about that.”
“Indeed not, not that he ever liked me to begin with, his knowledge of my true blood made sure of that, and my later ability to hide from his gaze hardly helped.”
Tony watched as another spark of gold and green made the small Arc fade slightly, appearing almost ghostly, it wasn’t quite invisibility instead it was more like a Perception filter, which still had Tony snickering at times.
Loki was capable of true invisibility, but he had explained that it took a lot more energy, and actually increased the risk of accidental discovery as people couldn’t really avoid something they couldn’t see, or sense.
When something was just hidden from perception this way, people did see it, but simply didn’t notice, or care about it, and they would avoid touching it, something about how the magic worked triggering a sense of wrongness, of something unnatural, that most would instinctively avoid.
According to Loki it was however less effective against children as they had a strong natural curiosity, and weren’t as susceptible to the sense of wrongness it created, of course the asshole had then gone on to explaining that Tony was very much like a child in that regard, not stuck in a mental box like most adults.
Loki didn’t really have anything to unpack, but he did take some of the additional clothes he had acquired for when he used the form of Sonja out of his pocket dimension and sorted it into the wardrobe and dresser for appearance sake.
Once done with that they joined Baba in the living room just as she was setting up the samovar and they quickly offered to help setting the table, but were quickly refused and ordered to sit down and keep from being under foot instead.
Tony and Yasha were both surprised when she placed the small plate with the fire offerings in front of Sonja instead of into the fireplace.
As always the small plate contained a flawless Syrniki, this time topped with Kierchekh, whipped cream with lingonberries, next to it a few carefully selected slices of Stroganina, both fish and foal, and a small cup, which for the evening held Kumis, fermented mare’s milk, instead of tea.
“I don’t believe our Lords of Fire will be too upset by another of their kind receiving the offering in their place in the name of hospitality, not this once.”
Loki studied the old woman carefully before giving a slight nod, in his travels he had found that the harsher the environment, the more weight the rules of hospitality tended to hold, both as host and guest, and it was clear that the ways of her people put high value in it.
The indirect offer was proof that she didn’t quite trust Sonja, but was willing to offer a chance, and Loki accepted it with all the grace that Frigga had taught him, offering the customary guest’s oath of the Æsir in return.
The simple fare reminded him of his secret travels as a youth, many would call it primitive, he certainly had while the teachings of Asgard still dominated his way of thinking, but that had gradually changed with his alliance, and dare he say, friendship, with Anthony, the Soldier, and eventually, Friday.
At first he had seen Anthony’s creation as little more than a tool, akin to a golem, but in time he had grown to recognize her as the daughter, the soul, that she was despite her artificial origins, and her outsider’s view of humanity had provided him with a much needed perspective.
Gradually he had grown to recognize the ingenuity that was humanity’s adaptability, their ability to face the harshest of environments Midgard had to offer, and find a way not only to survive but to carve out a home there despite their relative weakness and lack of advanced technology, or magic.
His distraction earned him a few concerned looks from Anthony and Yasha, but fortunately their host didn’t seem to notice, or at least not be bothered, or take offence, by it and his companions knew better than to say anything that might bring attention to it.
Naturally that silence didn’t last long once the evening came to an end and they returned to the room that had been set aside for their use-
“Are you okay there, Mischief? You’ve been unusually quiet tonight.”
“There is no need for concern, I merely found myself thinking about my past travels, and how much Midgard, and the way I see it, has changed since.”
“Oh?”
Loki watched in amusement as Anthony fought to reign in his curiosity, barely managing to restrain himself to a single word and a raised eyebrow while his energy sparkled with the desire to ask more questions, to demand more details.
“The food was very similar to some of the food I was offered during my travels and it drew my thoughts to how much not only Midgard, but I myself, has changed. At the time I considered its simple, but functional, nature to be primitive, a sign that the mortals of Midgard were lesser.”
“Doubt that has really changed much.”
“True, it is still my opinion that as individuals most humans are little more than mindless pests, selfish fools who care little about anything beyond their own comforts. I have however learned to see that as a species humans do possess some rather interesting traits, including an extraordinary tenacity and stubborn ability to survive where they should not be able to. Fortunately there are some among the dull masses who shine slightly brighter.”
“Only slightly huh?”
He didn’t allow the teasing banter to distract him for too long, there was still one important matter that needed to be handled as soon as possible.
“As much as I am enjoying myself, there is something rather important that I need you to decide on.”
Part of him couldn’t help the twinge of resentment at how both of them instantly settled down and turned their attention fully to even, even though they both still carried a glimmer of the amusement from the moments before, not for their actions, but for what it said about how he had been treated in the past.
Though, it did help steel his resolve and further solidify his decision to step away from the Throne, and Asgard as a whole, as soon as he could manage without putting the Nine, or the rest of the universe, at too great a risk.
“I would like for you to consider accepting the Allspeak, I have no doubt that your minds can not only withstand it, but excel at its many uses, maybe even find some new ones.”
He had spent a significant amount of time studying his allies, his friends, and there was no doubt in his mind that they were both well suited for the Allspeak, their natural ability for language, mental flexibility and extraordinary ability to process information all made them excellent candidates
“More importantly though for our upcoming travels is that it will allow you some control of what is translated, even for other users unless they are particularly strong and skilled in the use of the Allspeak.”
“So we could make it so that it doesn’t translate what is said if we speak for instance Russian?”
Loki couldn’t help the surprised bark of laughter that escaped him, they hadn’t even decided if they would accept or not and they were already making him reevaluate how he looked at some of the aspects of it.
“That is definitely not how it is usually done, but I believe you are correct, it should be possible.’
“So how’s it usually done?”
“Most who have access to the Allspeak never bother to learn any languages other than the one of their birth, so what they do is simply block all translations when they wish to speak privately.”
“Guess that works too.”
Loki couldn’t help himself as he made a sound somewhere between fondness and amused exasperation.
“As I expected, even before coming to a decision you are already altering my perception of how to utilize the Allspeak.”
“Actually, we’ve talked about it before, worked out what we should do if you ever offered it to us.”
“Of course you have…”
Green eyes were glittering with pride and amusement even as Loki put on a show of pouting and accusing them of ruining his show before asking what decision they had made.
Loki though found himself having quite a hard time maintaining the mask when his dear Anthony started rambling about magic, and his supposed hatred of it, and the mask nearly broke when Yasha firmly clamped a metal palm over his mouth to silence him.
“What he means to say is, we accept.”
There was a slight twitch of Yasha’s mouth as his squirming captive stilled for a moment, then gave him a rather put out glare above his hand, no doubt due to a failed attempt to get him to release his grip by licking his palm.
“Come now children, you need to be calm if we are to do this.”
A lifetime of experience kept Loki’s face perfectly straight as the teasing quip unleashed a burst of indignant spluttering along with a delicious wave of pure chaos that quickly settled into a focused anticipation that suited his seiðr well.
“You better not expect me to meditate or some boring mumbo-jumbo like that…”
“Now that would truly be a fool’s errand.”
There was a momentary flash of a smirk before it twisted into a pout laced with mock outrage.
“Hey! Now you’re just being mean.”
Despite his complaints, Tony had paid attention to Loki’s lessons, and while that whole Empty your mind style meditation was still something he just couldn’t do, a combination of using BARF and those lessons had taught him to better focus his mind.
It was nothing like the state of emptiness, or clean slate, most meditation doctrines suggested, instead it was simply a state of calm focus where he drew on the familiar warmth of Yasha’s presence to keep the inactivity from spiralling him into his usual restless anxiety.
“This may take some time, so make yourselves comfortable.”
When granting someone the Allspeak, the caster used the intrinsic magic of their native realm, or in Loki’s case, the realm they were raised in, to call out that of the recipients’ realm which made things interesting to say the least.
Most believed that the magic of Midgard was long lost, if they believed it had ever existed in the first place, but Loki had learned that the magic of Midgard was merely forgotten, the pathways withered and withdrawn from lack of use.
The Arc reactors powered by the new element however operated on the same frequency and their presence, and use, was slowly revitalizing those pathways which made it possible for Loki to draw out enough of a spark for their needs.
Calling on the intrinsic power of Asgard was always harder when in another realm, but between the time spent in Midgard, and the fact that all three of them had a connection to Yggdrasil it came far easier to Loki than it had during the invasion.
The green sparks of his own magic were quickly joined by the gold threads of Asgard, drawing out Midgard was harder though, but eventually the Arcs in the room began to resonate with the magic and tiny sparks of Arc blue were added to the mix.
Loki knew he had to work quickly once the magic began to resonate with the Arc reactors, even the calming presence of the Soldier would only help keep his dear allied turned friend, and more, from falling into a panic for so long once the magic touched his glowing heart.
Fortunately as the magic of Midgard was drawn out by the resonant energy of the Arc reactors it was touched by the spirit of the men those reactors were a part of, and while neither of them were yet able to intentionally manipulate that energy, it was still enough to make it a little bit more cooperative.
They were not quite ready to truly begin to learn the art of seiðr but they were clearly able to affect the energies of Midgard, calming and somewhat directing them though it currently lacked in intent and control, yet a good sign that they’d be able to learn at least some true seiðr.
Moments later Loki feels the magic flare for a moment then sink into the very core of their beings and begin to settle there, all that remained now was to convince the pair to sleep as that would help the magic settle faster, and with far less discomfort.
“It is done, now sleep and allow it to fully settle, I will watch over you.”
The fact that both of them just snuggled down into their bed and fell asleep within minutes was telling, they had no doubt been taking turns keeping watch while the other napped, neither of them comfortable with sleeping outside of their den hidden deep within Stark tower.
Being awarded that level of trust was still a novelty to Loki, a novelty he found to be equal parts warming, and terrifying, and it left him feeling out of his depth as he actually worried about failing to live up to that trust.
He didn’t even try to hold back his smile at the way the two shifted in their sleep until the Soldier had moved from being tucked tightly against his lover’s back with the metal arm curled around him, hand splayed over the glowing light, to having his head tucked into his stomach and the smaller man curled around him.
For a moment he considered joining them on the bed, but decided not to as it would be far too tempting to sleep, and dream, and he had promised he would watch over them as they slept, instead he turned to the technological golem that served as Friday’s body.
“Friday, could you be a dear and tell me more about this enhanced mortal who calls himself Crossbones?”
Loki fully intended to go pay the man a visit before they left for Jötunheim, but information, knowledge, was power, and he fully intended to make sure to hold as many of the cards as he could when doing so, and he hadn’t been able to find the time to watch the mortal himself.
“…”
For a long moment the draconic construct looked at him in silence, head cocked in a manner that mimicked the way many species would emote thoughtfulness, then a somewhat dimmed holographic display shimmered to life.
The motes of light sparkled in the dark room for a moment before they came together to display what Friday had taught him was a stylized document folder in the portrait orientation, decorated with a round emblem, a bold red Top Secret stamp, and the name Brock Rumlow.
The emblem was slowly spinning, one side showing a stylized silver raptor, an eagle if Loki was not mistaken, and the other side a blood red skull over six tentacles, the emblems of SHIELD and HYDRA shown as two sides of the same coin.
With a flick of a wrist the image changed into a single page of a document, a colour photo of a man in some sort of uniform that looked vaguely familiar in the top left corner and next to it was listed various information such as name, rank, date of birth and various numbers that Loki didn’t know what they meant.
Below that was a collection of various personal information including things like physical characteristics, next of kin, education and training as well as various other things that he wasn’t sure about the relevance of.
“This mortal looks familiar.”
“You did meet him briefly during the invasion, he carried the case they placed the sceptre into.”
A second display came to life, showing the Widow handing over the sceptre to a bald, somewhat dark skinned, man in a suit then took a glass of alcohol from the Hawk and walked away while Rumlow placed a metal case on the back of a couch.
Moments later Loki’s past self came into the background, escorted by Thor and the Berserker while Rumlow was opening the case for the man in the suit who placed the sceptre into it before it was secured and the pair left along with the Captain.
He couldn’t help the shudder that ran down his spine as he watched Thor slap that thrice cursed muzzle over the mouth of his past self, as much as he loathed the shackles that restrained his magic, it paled compared to his hatred for the contraption that had stolen his voice.
Reading all the information that Friday presented him with proved to be an excellent distraction from the memories brought back by watching those events, though, while the information did soothe some of his concerns about the collared killer it also reinforced his determination to meet him face to face.
By the time the pair on the bed began to stir, Loki’s studies had shifted toward information about the various species of felines present on Midgard, and was currently on a sidetrack into how traits such as fur colour were inherited, finding mutated traits such as leucism and melanism quite interesting.
He quietly thanked Friday, closed the display and turned his attention to the other occupants of the room and settled down to wait for them to become aware of their surroundings.
Though, he also kept a defensive spell ready in case one, or both, woke up swinging, or shooting, a precaution that fortunately ended up not being needed, though there was a brief moment of tension where metal fingers closed around a gun hidden under the pillows.
As always Yasha went from sleeping to awake in a heartbeat, and the awareness that he and Tony weren’t alone in the room had his hand reflexively gripping the gun he always kept under his pillow despite part of him being fully aware who it was, it was returned just as quick though.
Loki’s request to examine them to make sure the Allspeak was settling properly was met with the customary grumblings as neither of the men were particularly fond of any kind of examinations but they did settle down enough to allow it before dressing to get ready to help with breakfast.
Loki intended to assist with the daily chores during his stay, though the first day he would be observing to learn more of how things were done in the small hamlet, he did however call for the attention of their host to make an offering of food to help offset his own dietary requirements.
The offering was in the form of a pair of food storage cabinets filled to the brim, one with a wide selection of produce, the other with meats, built with Jötunn enchantments it would keep the contents fresh while preventing them from freezing even in extreme cold.
Though, to make sure the humans would be able to move them without too much trouble, at least when empty, he had commissioned a wright to craft a pair of sturdy cabinets from Æsir ash, foregoing the Jötunn designs made of stone and sometimes Eternal ice.
He had even taken a moment to visit briefly while staying hidden to take measurements of the somewhat odd combination of a porch and anteroom connected to the human dwelling to make sure they would fit snugly along the far wall.
While carefully weaving the runes needed to bring his gift to Midgard, Loki found himself somewhat off balance as he glanced at their host, finding open curiosity instead of the suspicion he was used to his magic being viewed with.
Logically he knew that outside some of their more zealous religious groups, humans wouldn’t have the kind of bias about magic that the Æsir did, in fact Asgard’s views that seiðr was a woman’s craft, and that any male practitioner were inherently Argr was by far the most bigoted out of the Nine.
It was however hard to overcome the deeply ingrained expectation born of a lifetime of experience, but even as he explained the enchantments, and their origin, he was met with nothing but curiosity, gratitude, and sparkling touch of awe.
Hopefully the other gifts he had planned for the small community as a whole would be equally well received, but those would not be given until the day they left, for now what mattered was helping his two humans be as prepared as they could be for their visit to Jötunheim.
Watching the Midgardian livestock being cared for was not so different from how it was done on Asgard, the main difference being the adaptations for the cold climate, the chickens looked, and behaved, much the same, the cows though were no larger than an Æsir mountain goat, fortunately they didn’t share their unpleasant disposition.
Being honest with himself, Loki had expected the whole thing to be boring, but instead he found himself enthused with the devious balls of feathers and chaos that were supposed to pass for domesticated fowl in that place.
“Of course you would like those feathered demon spawns…”
Tony’s grumblings about the birds and clear preference for the docile bovines only added to Loki’s, and Yasha’s, amusement when Loki used his affinity for chaos to gently coax the rooster into being even more of a menace than he usually was.
Watching them take a shovel, and what looked like a spear, and head toward the nearby river to reopen one of the holes in the ice, Loki decided to offer to make the tack easier by lending a dwarf forged spear from his own store of weapons, it would pierce the ice easier and would not dull or corrode.
He mentally added tools suitable to the task to the list of items to offer in gratitude for the assistance the small hamlet were providing with preparations for the trip to Jötunheim, he would not allow himself to be indebted in any form.
He knew of course that they were already receiving ample payment, both in Midgardian currency as well as services such as the repair and upgrade of their generators and other machinery, but that did not cover his personal sense of debt.
With the animals cared for, the remainder of the day consisted mostly of helping the small community with various chores, such as moving firewood and ice from their respective storage sheds to the enclosed porches, tasks that were almost always in need of attending.
The hard work needed to live in the harsh climate had formed the denizens of the small hamlet into a tight knit group, more of a large family than a group of neighbours, many of the important tasks, such as maintaining the large wood and ice stores were communal tasks that everyone helped with as best as they could.
One of the younger women had explained to Loki that the ice stores were filled up with fresh ice early in the season to make sure it was as pure as possible, the old ice later in the season requiring more work due to having accumulated layers of pollutants from the air.
Firewood on the other hand was stockpiled years in advance as it took years, and quite a bit of work, for the freshly felled trees to become good firewood, a stockpile that was estimated to last them at least 3 winters without needing to be restocked.
The trees were usually felled and refined into logs at the end of winter when weather wasn’t quite as harsh, but before the melt turned the ground into mud and sap rose in the spring, the timber logs were then stacked and left to dry during the hectic summer months.
When winter once again settled over the area, limiting what could be done, the stacks would be further processed by cutting them to length and splitting the wood, then stacking it into well ventilated stacks to properly dry.
Watching, and participating in, the life of the hamlet left Loki rather contemplative once evening came around, making him delay his plans to visit the collared mercenary for another night and instead work though the feelings it brought about.
Witnessing how the mortals of Midgard accepted their weakness, working around it and becoming stronger for it chipped away at the Æsir sense of superiority he had been raised with, triggering a mess of conflicting emotions.
Overcoming that sense of absolute supremacy ingrained from his childhood as a prince of Asgard was a constant work in progress despite intellectually knowing that the Æsir were wrong in their belief that Asgard was the pinnacle of perfection.
Fortunately his companions left him to his musings despite their obvious concerns, remaining close, but allowing him the time and privacy to sort himself out.
.·:*¨¨*:·Into The Cold Dark Night·:*¨¨*:·.
Loki kept himself carefully concealed as he approached the secluded log cabin, probably once part of a small homestead or hunting estate, and he could feel the chaotic energy of the leashed mercenary long before the building came into view.
It was sharp and jagged, carrying a sense of wrongness, like shards of mirror that didn’t quite fit together any more, a poorly made mirror at that, the reflections not only broken, but somewhat warped, making it clear to Loki that the man had always been at least somewhat twisted.
The black cub, like most felines, gave off bright little sparks of chaos, there one moment, and gone just as fast, curiosity had Loki settling down to watch for a while as the two worked together to move more firewood into the cabin.
The young feline was pulling small loads of wood on a simple travois that was secured to what looked much like the soft, armour jackets that humans favoured, considering the size of the loads, and how the mercenary handled his own loads, it was more training than actual assistance.
The cub however quickly proved that she was truly from a blessed bloodline as she picked up on Loki’s presence well before he stepped out from between the trees despite his concealments.
“Whoever the fuck you are, Princess here knows you’re out there so how about you quit playin’ hide n’ seek?”
It would seem the enhanced mortal was well in tune with his feline charge, trusting her senses despite his own failing to pick anything up, Loki couldn’t resist playing with him a bit though so he projected one of his illusions behind the man.
“My my, I guess they were right about your way with words.”
While the mismatched pair turned toward the illusion of a tall but plain looking human, the same he had used for Fylgja, Loki moved closer which clearly confused the young panther as she tried to make sense of what her senses were telling her.
He let a smirk spread on the face of the illusion at the way Rumlow’s eyes narrowed in suspicion, clearly wondering how the hell the unknown man had managed to sneak up on him, but probably also suspicious about the quip about having been told about his penchant for crude language.
He also noted the subtle hand signals asking Friday and her stealthed Eidolon to scan the area to figure out how he got there, and to look out for other trespassers, or anything out of the ordinary.
“Who the fuck are you?”
“Now that wasn’t very polite…”
“So? Neither is trespassing and sneaking up on people mindin’ their own shit.”
As crude as the language was, Loki couldn’t quite resist an amused smile at the defiance, and underlying strategy behind the words that were clearly meant to unbalance and stall for time, not that it changed his plans in any way.
He had received a quite comprehensive file on the man from Friday, and his own strategy was well formulated, not that he wasn’t fully able to adjust it as needed, so he put on a knowing smile and moved on with his plan.
The following 10 minutes or so was spent conducting some rather interesting verbal sparring, though part of it was more of a carefully choreographed dance as shifts in posture and expressions spoke their own language and added layers of complexity to their little match.
Though as it progressed it was clear that the former HYDRA commander was growing frustrated, and that he was losing his patience with trying to get information and was shifting toward just killing the intruder and be done with it.
“Okay, that’s enough you two, we don’t need any attempted murder of allies before dinner.”
While Rumlow looked a rather pissed off flavour of confused at Friday’s interruption, Loki just laughed and replaced the illusion with himself in the form of Sonja which had Rumlow stiffen in surprise.
“Hey, I recognize you, you’re that alien bitch, sorry, witch, that’s been cosying up with Stark and his Soldier.”
Loki glared at the very intentional slip, then let off a predatory grin.
“Clearly your self preservation is lacking, but fortunately for you it seems you are doing right by this lovely little beast, and despite some obvious issues, you do seem to know to keep that tongue of yours from wagging about the wrong things.”
“So what? This was some kind of test?”
Loki ignored the way Rumlow was bristling at the blunt, and pointedly rude, assessment and just gave him a very unimpressed slow clap then vanished from sight leaving the mortal grumbling and cursing to himself while Loki skywalked back to the Yakutian hamlet.
“Did you have fun messing with Rummy?”
“It was indeed quite entertaining, though I have no doubt that properly flyting with you would be far more satisfying.”
Rather than responding to that bit Tony just rolled his eyes and moved on with his questions, the fact that the crazy little shit would want to engage in what was essentially a massive snark-off, conducted in verse was hardly surprising.
“So, what’s your verdict on our crabby old cat lady?”
Loki doesn’t answer right away, instead he settles into the old armchair tucked into the corner of the bedroom they share to consider his answer for a moment.
“He is broken, angry, and to some extent, unbalanced and unpredictable, but I do believe that you are right about his threat level. As long as he has a suitable outlet for his violent urges and sufficient motivation to control his collateral he should be safe enough to keep around.”
He turned his head slightly to look at the Eidolon that was perched on an exposed beam in the ceiling.
“I also believe that Friday is correct that being tasked to care for the feline is helping his mental stability, he is clearly protective of her, and trusts her senses.”
“Hopefully he won’t go all Wick on our asses if something happens to her…”
Loki levelled Tony with a crooked, but amused, look at what was no doubt yet another unfamiliar pop culture reference, he had long since learned to take them in stride, knowing that one of them would explain it to him if it was important, or they’d call Movie night to show him.
“Movie night! Fri baby, queue up our movies!”
At the predicted exclamation, Yasha shook his head with an amused huff before he slipped off toward the kitchen to grab some suitable finger foods, while Loki conjured up three ridiculously large tubs of still warm movie popcorn.
“So, is some poor movie theatre missing a good chunk of their popcorn right now?”
“I left ample payment.”
In a flash of green a silvery Æsir coin appeared in Loki’s hand, walked back and forth across his knuckles, then vanished again, and Tony couldn’t help snickering at the kind of chaos a coin like that would no doubt cause if someone tried to sell it.
The coin might appear to be silver to the average observer, but it was in fact an alloy of 90% platinum, 5% iridium, and 5% mixture of various alien metals that Tony had barely begun to scratch the surface of the properties of.
“As much as I enjoy inciting chaos, I wouldn’t want to leave Æsir metals in the hands of just anyone. I left a pair of these.”
Another flash of green brought out a small stack of what at first glance might have looked like credit cards, but were in fact 1 gram gold bullions in a protective covering the size of a standard credit card and Tony had to admit it was an elegant solution for Loki.
Gold was after all the closest thing Earth had to a global currency, and was the basis for the entire monetary system, and minted, standard weight, bullions, in this case in the form of 1 gram coins, were easily traded in most decently sized cities.
There was also the benefit of them being easy to trade with minimal traces, and without the need for a pile of documentation to start accounts and such.
“Friday, would you be a sweetheart and remind me to see about setting up formal identities and accounts for any faraway visitors once we get back from this trip.”
“Will do, Boss.”
Fortunately Yasha returns from the kitchen before Tony’s mind gets the chance to really start mulling over the potential problems, and solutions, to make it easier, or well, more like possible, for alien visitors to get access to things like legal accounts and cards for shopping.
“Don’t you start trying to fix that shit now.”
Without any hesitation, Yasha dumps the food he’s picked up from the kitchen on the hope chest at the foot of the bed, then manhandles Tony into said bed before nodding to Friday to start the movie, leaving it up to Loki if he wants to seat in his seat or join them.
Just as the opening scene of the projected movie ended, sets of familiar runes shimmered to life around them, sinking into walls, floor, ceiling and windows alike, forming a barrier to keep out any prying eyes, or other senses.
Once the barrier was fully formed a wave of green washed over the form of Sonja as Loki rose and stepped toward the bed, and by the time the weight of a body settled at the foot of the bed the power faded away, leaving a large, emerald serpent where Loki’s female form had just been.
Neither of the men already curled up on the bed had any objections as the lithe form made its way up their bodies, curling up and making itself at home in the space around, and between, their chests where enhanced metabolisms provided ample warmth.
Loki’s mind drifted, only part of his attention on the Midgardian entertainment as he took in the comfortable warmth of the bodies that shared the bed, and thought about how easy it would be to grow accustomed to such comforts, dangerous thoughts indeed.
.·:*¨¨*:·Into The Cold Dark Night·:*¨¨*:·.
“Alright baby girl, open up and let me have a look at that diagnostic data.”
Tony almost dropped the diagnostics toolkit he was holding when the new dragon drone turned away from him with a mechanical growl.
“No I will not! Enough is enough!”
“Now, now sweetie, no need to get growly.”
“You have checked, re-checked, and triple checked everything eleven times already, the Tiamat is as ready as it can be.”
Friday’s rather rebellious outburst had Tony spluttering at her, while Yasha and Loki, being the natural born assholes that they were, both snickered and teased him about it, Loki adding a quip about how he acted like a proper mother dragon.
“This isn’t like piloting the Eidolons, or one of the suits!”
Tony didn’t really mean to snap at them the way he did, but he couldn’t help worrying about bringing Friday with them to Jötunheim, the fact that they’d be dealing with literal giants wasn’t the only reason the Tiamat was so much larger than the Eidolons.
It wasn’t even the primary reason, it was as large as it was because it needed to be in order to fit the hardware needed to properly house Friday’s personality matrix, everything that made her who she was, her essence, her soul, and damn if that hadn’t been a shocker when Loki told him.
Hearing from Loki that his AI children were, as far as most realms were concerned, truly alive, even though the bots were closer to highly evolved animals rather than people, had been somewhat bittersweet, making him feel the sting of losing J all over again.
“That’s all done remotely with Fri’s matrix safely stored away at the tower, if the Tiamat fails while we’re in Jötunheim we may lose her entire matrix, and without that the AI core back at the tower won’t be her!”
The teasing smiles vanish in an instant as Yasha and Loki both pick up on the concern beneath the rather harsh tone, though Loki’s words are, true to his nature, still somewhat teasing as he declares that such worry is the curse of parents everywhere.
“She will not be able to truly grow and mature without taking some risks, and that dragon construct you have created for her will keep her as safe as she can be without keeping her locked away.”
Tony gave a frustrated huff before settling back down with a sigh, he knew that Loki was right, but that didn’t make it any easier, and he told him as much, not quite able to keep the fear from his tone.
“I already lost J, I… I can’t stand the thought of losing her too.”
Loki had heard all about how the witch’s ill gotten powers had been the catalyst behind Ultron, leading not only to the demise of Friday’s predecessor, but further breaking the unstable team apart, and to add insult to injury, the Mind stone creature had betrayed its origins and latched on to her like a lovesick puppy.
Friday had told him in secret that even now, years after her death, the synthezoid frequently lamented the death of the witch and spoke of how he missed her and felt lost without her in emails that Friday made sure to clean up as she relayed them to their intended recipient.
It was a behaviour that led Loki to theorize that there might be remnants of the witch’s twisted powers still tainting some part of the being, which, as far as Loki was concerned, was yet another reason to try to find a way to separate the stone from its host sooner rather than later.
For now though it was clear that there was a more pressing issue to deal with, calming their worried genius before he spiralled into a panic.
Suppressing the urge to sigh, Loki set aside the tools he had been using to put some finishing touches to the large wooden wardrobe he had enchanted to maintain temperature and humidity with a specific range for one of the locals, who used it to age and store teas that had been compressed into brick like shapes.
He had found the teas served at one of the community gatherings to be rather pleasing and had approached the young man who had prepared them, ending up with an agreement to trade his skills as a rune smith for a selection of teas.
Taking a calming breath he pushed those matters to the back of his mind, focusing on the issue at hand.
“We will be leaving for Jötunheim the day after tomorrow, you should be resting, body and mind, not fretting over matters that you have already dealt with as best as can.”
“Not to mention prepare to be roped into whatever festivities our not so subtle hosts have planned for tomorrow…”
Yasha’s mention of the preparations the small hamlet had been trying to sneak under their noses, sometimes quite literally, had Tony groaning.
“They’re gonna be serving that fermented milk stuff again, aren’t they?”
“Naturally, you can’t have a proper Yakut party without Kumis and a few playful challenges to show off a bit.”
Tony barely managed to repress a shudder at that, try as he might, and he had tried hard out of respect for the cultural significance of the beverage, he still found himself having a very hard time stomaching the slightly alcoholic fermented mare’s milk.
Knowing that Yasha, who the locals were well taken with, would no doubt be pulled into participating in the various physical challenges and games, not to mention some of the more tribal dances, was plenty for him to look forward to though.
“Oh, believe me dear Anthony, there are far worse things out there. Several of the tribes in the northern forests of Alfheim honour their guests by serving a ceremonial mead. Mead that is made with a narcotic honey similar to what Midgard calls Mad Honey, yeast found in a species of corpse flower, and dragon urine.”
“Do I even want to know how they collect that particular ingredient?”
“No, most certainly not.”
There was a brief silence where Tony waited for Loki to explain it either way, and when he remained silent Tony’s shoulders drooped.
“Great, now I won’t be able to stop thinking about it...”
“You are most welcome dear.”
“Asshole.”
Loki just gave him one of those infuriatingly amused, and somewhat smug, smiles of his, making Tony huff in mock annoyance and go for a last ditch, full on childish, taunt, not that he actually expected it to work.
“I bet you don’t even know how they do it yourself.”
As mostly predicted the only answer he got was Loki’s smile widening somewhat, then morphing into a full on knowing smirk, which of course, could just as easily mean that he didn’t know, as that he did.
“You know, she is, unfortunate as it may be, right, you should be focusing on resting and eating, make sure you’re in the best condition you can be.”
“Pot, kettle, Winter hen…”
“I am no mere mortal, of course I am right, and you should heed my advice and go sleep, both of you.”
Tony and Yasha both fought to bite back the urge to tease and snicker at Loki’s intentionally over the top declaration, distracting themselves with cleaning up their tea cups and plates all while giving Loki some questioning looks.
“I will join you once I have finished my work.”
With that Loki returned to the runes he had been binding and only offered a half minded wave as the pair bid him good night and retreated to the bedroom.
By the time Loki finished his work it was well into Óttan, the first signs of life just stirring in the hamlet, and when he stepped into the bedroom he found his companions in the process of assisting each other with that curious human affliction they called morning wood.
Loki of course was more than happy to settle down in the comfortable chair in the corner to watch them, to listen to the various sounds as their actions went from languid to something more playful, then turned somewhat frantic before selling back into a sated calm.
“Enjoy the show, Mischief?”
“Always dear.”
“Then I demand coffee as payment!”
“Of course you do.”
Loki didn’t bother moving as he conjured a large cup from one of the many coffee shops he had visited during his travels through Midgard, the cost in energy well worth it to watch the brilliant smile as grabby hands reached for the familiar white cup with its brown paper sleeve.
Though, he was barely able to keep from showing his distaste when the cup was quickly drained, as much as he had grown to enjoy the Midgardian brew he found the low quality drink served at those establishments to be rather distasteful, preferring the more exclusive, artisan, brews himself.
“At least it’s better than most of the concoctions that come out of that mad scientist lair he calls a workshop.”
Loki couldn’t help laughing at that, he had seen some of the things that demented bot put together, and based on how many times Tony had actually ingested them according to Friday, it was a wonder the man was still alive.
Before he had a chance to comment on it though, a voice called from the kitchen of the small house, demanding that the boys go fetch some more wood and ice from the stockpiles out on the porch and get to work refilling the water barrel.
“I know I look a good 10 years younger these days, but I haven’t been a boy for a good 20 years…”
Tony’s complaints has Yasha snickering at him and quipping that at least he wasn’t being called boy by a woman some 30 years his junior, and naturally Loki couldn’t resist adding a bit of a tease of his own to the mix.
“I trust you boys will be able to dress yourself while I give our dear host a hand with breakfast.”
Loki had been doing most of the cooking related chores as he was curious to learn more about cooking for humans, and despite the locals not being overly rigid about gender roles out of necessity, they were still more accepting of Sonja performing what was commonly considered a woman’s tasks.
Receiving two copies of the oh so charming one fingered human gesture, one metal, one flesh, was hardly unexpected, and Loki tutted at them about their rudeness as he left the room, not letting the fond smile slip out until they were at his back.
The morning chores were handled with calm efficiency as always, but once done the trio found themselves firmly, but respectfully, told to make themselves scarce, though in more polite words, suggesting they focus on getting their things packed up and ready for transport.
The rune pattern at the Bifrost landing site had been covered in fresh snow, but the area was cordoned off with a rope spun from horsehair running through leather eyelets attached to small wooden poles set into blocks of ice.
By the time they were called over for the evening festivities a pair of 2 by 2 meter flatpack shipping containers had been raised within the cordoned off area, enchanted to protect them from extreme cold, and filled with various supplies and gifts for their trip.
Come morning Tony’s prediction about how much of a distraction Yasha would be had more than come true, much to the amusement of the locals who had taken great pleasure in teasing Tony about nearly tripping over a table, twice.
And no it was definitely not 7 times as they claimed, no way, anyone who said that was a lying liar who lied, which Tony repeatedly pointed out as he said his goodbyes and stepped into the cordoned off circle just outside the hamlet.
With one last look to make sure the shipping containers were secure, and that the Tiamat was locked down and ready for transport with Friday comfortably tucked away inside to protect her from any energy fluctuations.
A glance over at Yasha was answered by a subtle nod that he was ready as well.
“Let’s get this show on the road, shall we?”
“Indeed we shall.”
As he watched Loki step past the rope, Tony could see the way his walls and shield slammed into place before he stopped in the middle and took a single deep breath, then called out for Heimdall.
He didn’t get much time to dwell on it though as only seconds later the atmospheric disturbances that came with the formation of the targeting conduit for the Bifrost started up, swirling clouds filled with sparks of light.
About half a minute later a bright light came crashing down, and the world around them vanished in a brilliant kaleidoscope of rainbow light.

Pages Navigation
KahunaBurger on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Aug 2020 02:34AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeelian on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Aug 2020 11:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
Lori (Guest) on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Aug 2020 07:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Krys on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Aug 2020 02:53PM UTC
Comment Actions
ulvenhex on Chapter 1 Sat 29 Aug 2020 06:10PM UTC
Comment Actions
saltyunicorn on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Mar 2021 01:22AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dreamcatcher3 on Chapter 1 Sun 30 Aug 2020 01:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeelian on Chapter 1 Sun 30 Aug 2020 01:45AM UTC
Comment Actions
Dreamcatcher3 on Chapter 1 Sun 30 Aug 2020 02:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Melissa (Guest) on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Sep 2020 03:15AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeelian on Chapter 1 Thu 03 Sep 2020 08:57AM UTC
Comment Actions
WolfyDoesThings on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Jun 2025 08:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeelian on Chapter 1 Sat 21 Jun 2025 09:07PM UTC
Comment Actions
AnAmberedBee_011 on Chapter 1 Thu 17 Sep 2020 03:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Louis on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Sep 2020 09:44PM UTC
Comment Actions
dominique1 on Chapter 1 Fri 25 Sep 2020 08:26AM UTC
Comment Actions
IfIToldYou7 on Chapter 1 Sun 06 Dec 2020 04:56PM UTC
Comment Actions
Rromanticized on Chapter 1 Mon 28 Dec 2020 05:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
saltyunicorn on Chapter 1 Thu 18 Mar 2021 01:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Elenduen on Chapter 1 Thu 31 Dec 2020 11:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
Elenduen on Chapter 1 Sat 02 Jan 2021 12:14AM UTC
Comment Actions
QueenOfALotOfDifferentWorlds on Chapter 1 Sat 09 Jan 2021 07:35AM UTC
Comment Actions
Storm456 on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 07:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeelian on Chapter 1 Tue 16 Mar 2021 08:01PM UTC
Comment Actions
ButtermilkStar on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Mar 2021 10:49AM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeelian on Chapter 1 Fri 19 Mar 2021 11:19AM UTC
Comment Actions
flamingzombie on Chapter 1 Tue 11 May 2021 10:31PM UTC
Comment Actions
LeonDesdichard on Chapter 1 Sun 23 May 2021 02:54PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeelian on Chapter 1 Sun 23 May 2021 04:13PM UTC
Comment Actions
Little_Miss_Anime_Luva on Chapter 1 Sat 24 Jul 2021 11:02AM UTC
Comment Actions
Tunie on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Sep 2021 01:00PM UTC
Comment Actions
Zeelian on Chapter 1 Sun 05 Sep 2021 01:02PM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation